《A Heartwarming Decade》


 Chapter 1

    It''s been many years.


    At that time, aheng did not know her husband; at that time, aheng was still quietly worried about whether she had jumped out of the stone.


    Every time she carries a bamboo bench at the town elder Wang''s house and sees monkey monkey monkey monkey dancing on TV every year, she tears with tears. This guy is the same as me.


    Then, with her head bowed and her nose sucked, she walked back from the mayor''s house to her own. The schools in the town were far away from her home, and every time she came home from school, it was the same way.


    In those seasons, the town of thousands of households, boats and houses, lane by stream, can not distinguish between spring and summer.


    At that time, it''s hard to say whether aheng jumped out of the stone, but she was happier than the monkey boy. She had a pair of foster parents and a brother who was lingering in the hospital bed.


    The younger brother is very good, named yunzai, suffering from congenital heart disease.


    Cloud grew up on her back. His medicine is her all-in-one, and her source is cloud in guess.


    When he was a child, aheng was always bullied by the children in the town and was scolded as "wild seed". Back home, she was always depressed.


    Yun was a little better at that time and could read some words with her. When she taught her younger brother how to learn Chinese characters, she whispered: "you were born by my mother, I was not born by my mother, so where did I come from?"


    Cloud on the lips for a long time without any blood color, staring at the medicine bowl, thought for a long time, then with such a bloodless lip sincere mouth: "sister, you are jumping out of the stone."


    Aheng thought about the monkey king, and also thought that cloud had never seen monkey king in the hospital bed. Well, he reluctantly accepted the answer.


    But she did not know, cloud in the body fresher, also secretly read "journey to the west" at the mayor''s home, and is the first episode.


    The town is too small, a lot of knowledge is on junior high school biology class was popularized.


    But it''s better not to know, because faith is too easy to collapse.


    Well, I''m not from stone, so what do my biological parents look like?


    Ah Heng thought, yunyun, he made up countless life experiences for himself. When he saw Xiaolong, he thought he might be a girl of God; when he saw the evil debt, he sang "father''s family, mother''s home". He thought, maybe my parents are educated youth?


    In short, children are very worried.


    Later, she was busy dealing with yunzai''s illness. She gradually grew up and gradually learned to put her heart in her heart.


    My father was the only doctor in the town, and his medical skills were handed down from generation to generation.


    But he couldn''t save his son.


    At the age of 13, Yun was critically ill, but they did not have the money to go to the province.


    Yun was in a high fever. She took her skinny brother into her arms and said awkwardly, "don''t be afraid. I''ll give you half of my heart. They say it''s good to have an operation. I''ll give you half my heart and we''ll live together. "


    The cloud was smiling, and his lips were bloody for the first time.


    When he was about to despair, a car more valuable than the sum of their family came from a place farther than the provincial capital. A man in a suit and a suit came down and said he would take her home.


    He said that he could send Yun to the provincial capital to see a doctor. He said, Miss Wen, please follow me.


    Who is Miss Wen?


    Her surname is clearly Yun.


    Aheng stumbled to pack up his burden. His parents were in tears.


    She didn''t look at the cloud at one glance. It took many years before she could see it. At this time, she did not forget, but did not dare.


    In fact, she did not know, cloud also did not see her back when she left. He closed his eyes and was broken by the corner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    [aheng couldn''t escape the gift of fate,


    at the age of 15, he finally met Yan Xi. ¡¿


    ah Heng''s eyes almost pricked when he saw Yan Xi for the first time.


    Before coming to city B, the prosperity of the city was enclosed in the most precious black box of the family. With the irregular onset of Meiyu season, the clear and sweet female voice is extremely warm in the ambiguous current.


    She often sits in front of the medicine stove with a bamboo stool and a leaf fan. She lies on the wooden bed not far away. Her pupil is as clear and beautiful as the glass ball she played when she was a child. She flickers her eyelashes and asks her gently, "elder sister, today''s medicine is not bitter, isn''t it?"


    She grabs the leaf fan. She often slows down. She sniffs the strong medicine astringency in her nose. She is embarrassed in her heart and dare not turn back. Her voice is waxy and her mouth is faltering: "mmm Not bitter... "


    "Elder sister, you say not bitter, I believe." In looking at her, she can see clearly, smile gently, her clear eyes are full of smile, and her thin face adds a bit of vividness.


    So, when she put the warm medicine on her lips, her eyes were not willing to look at him.


    She is not good, when she meets the problem that cannot be solved, she often chooses to escape.


    Then, when she left home and was taken to another home, she intuitively ignored the farewell.


    From the south to the north, from barren to rich, Wenheng refused the transition. At best, it''s "mild in nature and easy to go with the situation"; when it''s hard to hear, it''s inevitable to be "cold, selfish and ruthless".


    People in the town don''t understand. They say that Yunheng has lived in the cloud family for 16 years, calling her "father and mother". She is sincere and has no affectation. How can she forget to raise her parents when she has her own parents?


    The daughter-in-law of the mayor of the tea shop raised her eyebrows and scoffed with a smile: "it''s a pity that the cloud family has one broken medicine stove and two open-air rooms. If the adoptive father lives in the institution yard, not to mention offering a sick Bodhisattva at home, he is raising a nest of big insects. Look at that girl, is she going or nailing?"


    This is what ah Heng''s father-in-law is in city B. He lives in the government compound. Stamping his feet is a senior official who can collapse their poor water town and sink several layers of skin!


    Naturally, aheng couldn''t hear these words. At that time, she was clenching her teeth and staring at the car window. She was afraid that she would vomit and drown the precious car!


    Dazed, I do not know how long after, the scene of flying back from the eyes. A Heng''s brain is blank, and then his sight is fixed on the gradually clear neon light. He is dizzy and his ears are filled with violent wind.


    And when all the sound disappeared, the moment I opened my eyes, the door was slowly opened, and the slightly curved long knuckles appeared in front of her with the breath of a little summer sunshine.


    Aheng admitted that at that time, she had unspeakable expectations for her hands. Later, she thought she might have some chick complex.


    "Welcome, Yunheng."


    "I''m wensiguan," the boy said with a clear voice. "My grandfather asked me to take you back."


    Wen Siguan Think about it


    Aheng read silently, she remembered to go to Wushui town to pick her up. Secretary Li said that there was a boy in Wen''s family who was her brother.


    She raised her head slightly, looked at his eyes carefully, and then, perceiving something, she looked away quietly and lowered her head slightly in confusion.


    When she is shy, she doesn''t care. Waving his hand, Siguan politely said goodbye to his grandfather''s secretary and took over the suitcase in aheng''s hand.


    Aheng looked at Siguan, straight back, not far from her, arm''s distance.


    For the first time in the city, children from remote areas are naive in nature, and always have some strange sensitivity. She can see that Siwan''s mustard, so clear exclusion, all hidden in her eyes, so embarrassed that she had to choose to ignore.


    Zheng Chong for a moment, she breathed in the air, but she was depressed in her chest.


    With the pace of Siguan, her eyes slowly wander in the so-called "organ courtyard".


    Independent white buildings are arranged on both sides of the flat and wide road. The bright and clean feeling is not as luxurious and easy to expose people''s desire as she imagined.


    Just in the summer, the trees are luxuriant, and several villas are hidden between the green and the light.


    When Siguan walks into the stone path and is slowly covered by the big tree, ah Heng is still in a daze. He can''t see others.


    She froze in place, silly looking at the forked stone road, do not know about the left and right.


    Fortunately, the child is gentle and gentle by nature, and is not impatient. I believe that Siguan can''t see her and will naturally return to the original way. No matter how bad it is, you can always meet people who can ask for directions. Wen Muxin, the name of A-gong, Secretary Li has definitely told her.


    At dusk, the beautiful white building behind the tree is reflected on the side of Yunheng, some of which are hot.


    Subconsciously, she raised her face and squinted at the stinging eyes of the setting sun. Along the half cool tree gap, she saw a window dyed with gold.


    In the window, there is a figure.His hands are beautiful, his violin is beautiful, and its voice is very sharp.


    His eyes are big, his eyes are proud.


    As far as I can see, there is no her.


    This is the first time she has seen a person, her heart beating like a drum.


    It''s just a faint figure, but the eyes can''t be moved. As if she had been bewitched, she could only stay in place with the posture of looking up, staring from the crack of the tree with a delicate and nervous mood.


    There is a bandit gentleman, quietly standing in the window, standing in her memory after the immortal, at the moment, but only a silhouette.


    After that, she often thought about what the ten years he had gone through as a starting point. Most of the time, she is in secret love. Bitter, sweet, is his time frame, but those times, but he has nothing to do with it.


    The sunlight sprinkles on the braid, ah Heng raises his head and smiles slightly.


    She could have heard the sound of the piano, but there was only silence in her ears, only her own breath. Slowly, it seemed that she was drowned in the water, lost consciousness, and was unable to revolve.


    Siguan didn''t know when she had returned to her side. She turned into a trumpet and called out to the window, "ah Xi, how can you destroy people''s ears again? It''s wrong to tune it!"


    Yunheng was frightened by Siguan, and then raised his head. The figure had disappeared, leaving only the empty window.


    Before her reaction, in an instant, the window screen was half opened. In the blink of an eye, a basin of water has been splashed on Siguan''s body, accurate and without any waste.


    Then, the white hand quickly took back the pink plastic basin. With a bang, he closed the window heavily and drew the curtain. It was like an exorcism.


    This year, it was 1998.


    Aheng could not escape the gift of fate. At the age of 15, he finally met Yan Xi.


    After a long time, someone asked her, "ah Heng, you are honest, did you fall in love with the beauty at that time?" Ah Heng smiles and says, "how can it be?"


    At that time, the people were small and stupid. They had no other ideas. They thought that the people in the capital were different. Even the water splashing posture was very arrogant, especially uncle, especially Good looking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Aheng wanted to see a thousand scenes of his close relatives, but they were sour nose, tears and mixed feelings. Like the original Huangmei opera that his mother loved to read, it was touching and touching. Perhaps it was embarrassing and unaccustomed, and each other was careful. Due to the distance between time, there was an irreparable estrangement.


    I have thought about each of them, but none of them is realistic. And this reality is true because it rejects all assumptions.


    "Siwan, what''s the matter with you?" The dignified old man swept his eyes slowly from ah Heng''s body and fixed himself on the young man who was covered with water stains.


    "Grandfather, Yan Xigang and I were just having fun. We were not careful..." Think of smile do not mind, smile easily.


    The old man nodded slightly, and then his eyes turned to ah Heng.


    Aheng''s heart beat very fast, and felt that time seemed to stop at this moment. The old man, known as "grandfather", gazed, leaving her nowhere to hide.


    "What was your name before?"


    "Cloud, Heng." Aheng grew up in the south when he was young. Although he had studied Putonghua, it was very awkward to speak. Therefore, a word for a word, it seems clumsy.


    "According to the seniority of Siguan, when your mother had you, I gave you a name called SIL, but this name was occupied. You''d better follow the original name. Later it will be called Wenheng. " The old man pondered, looked at his granddaughter and spoke after a while.


    Occupied? Aheng is a little confused. His eyes unconsciously and carefully look at Siwan, and finally stop in his hands. The young man''s fingers are bulging with distinct veins, and the water drops on the cuff slide down along the back of the hand.


    "Sister Zhang, take Wenheng to rest." The old man told the middle-aged woman standing on the side, and then looked at Siguan, "go clean up. It''s not like a man like that. "


    The depth of love is the responsibility.


    When aheng walked up the curved wooden stairs with his sister-in-law Zhang, he remembered the old man''s way of teaching Siguan. This sentence flashed through his mind.


    When she was very young, her adoptive father told her that family relationship can not be calculated by addition or subtraction. If there is no return, it is zero, and there is no area of haggling.


    That does not love, so it will be indifferent?


    In contrast, the teachers in the small town have also taught.


    "Here we are, right here." Mrs. Zhang went to the corner on the second floor and opened the bedroom door.


    "Thank you." Aheng''s voice is gentle and his Mandarin tone is funny.


    Sister Zhang''s face was not natural. She looked at ah Heng for a long time, and finally sighed and turned away.


    Ah Heng dragged the suitcase into the bedroom, but he was confused for a moment.


    Full of warm blue, delicate and warm design, everywhere reveals the breath of life. Exquisite blue shell wind chime, soft enough to fill four of her big beds, revealing the warm breath of bedding.


    Here, have you ever lived with anyone else before? As if he had broken into other people''s privacy space, aheng was at a loss. He put down his suitcase and sat down on the swivel chair beside the glass round table.


    Fang looked down and saw several delicate straw dolls on the round table. There are grandfathers with white hair and beard, grandmothers with curly eyebrows and cross pendants, father with cigarette in navy uniform, gentle mother with beautiful hair, boys with big eyes and deep dimples on their eyebrows. This is The Wens?


    Aheng looked at those dolls with charming innocence, and his nervous mood was strangely relaxed. She reached out and caressed their outlines with her fingertips.


    "Don''t touch Earl''s things!"


    Aheng was scared and his hands were shaking. In a moment, the doll fell on the carpet. She turned and looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of her. Her nose was strangely sour.


    When she was a child, she knew that she and her father, mother and brother were in the cloud, and they all looked different. She asked her mother, "mama, why don''t I look like you?"


    "Ah Heng, it will look good in this way." Mother looked at her lovingly and laughed, "distant mountain eyebrows are more expensive than willow eyebrows."


    Mica has a typical willow eyebrow, which is delicate and beautiful for women in the south of the Yangtze River; aheng has a remote eyebrow, delicate and gentle eyes, which looks like some bright and clean landscape.


    The middle-aged woman in front of her happens to have a beautiful eyebrow.


    Aheng stood up, rigid body, staring at her, to see her go to his side, gently squat down; to see her pity to pick up the fallen baby, and then stand up.


    She didn''t ask her name, how old she was, whether she was good or not, or what her mother would ask. She just looked at her with a glance. Her eyes were shining first, and then she said coldly, "don''t move things in this room."


    Then, leave.


    Aheng looked at the woman''s back, suddenly, a deep feeling of inferiority slowly released from the bottom of his heart. Who is she? The child wanted to crush himself in the air and become untouchable dust.


    Ignoring is more cruel than abandoning.


    Mom, so soft and soft words.


    Ah Heng''s mother.Mom, mom.


    Aheng was holding his suitcase and almost cried out of shame.


    The dinner that day, as aheng expected, only the grandfather of the head of the family was present. There was no father, no mother, and even Wen Siguan, who had seen him, was not there.


    The old man asked her a lot of questions. Ah Heng was always nervous and incoherent until he frowned.


    "I said hello to the school. You and Siguan will go to school together tomorrow. If you have any questions, ask him."


    In the early morning, aheng met her secretary again.


    Siguan is sitting in the co driver''s seat and aheng is sitting in the rear on the same side with Siguan.


    From small to large, aheng came to the north for the first time. He felt strange about all nature. Overcrowded crowds, witty Beijing dialect with a strong flavor of life, tall and tidy floors, and exquisite quadrangles The same city, different customs, but so wonderful blend.


    "Si Guan, the traffic jam ahead is serious." The gentle Secretary Li twisted his face to smile at the thought, with the tone of inquiry.


    "It''s very close to the school. Wen Heng and I should get off first, Uncle Li?" Thinking and pondering for a long time, looking at the long dragon blocked at the intersection for nearly 20 minutes, he politely smiles and answers.


    Aheng, with his schoolbag on his back, is not far or near, just an arm''s distance.


    After a long time, aheng stood beside Siguan, always at arm''s length, and seemed a little stiff.


    At first, he didn''t pay attention to him. Later, he found that a group of friends only treated him like this. Rao was a young gentleman, and he couldn''t help getting upset.


    "Girl, I''m brother, brother!" Siwan put his hand gently on aheng''s head, which was half a joke.


    "I know." Ah Heng replied frankly.


    It was because of his brother that he clearly remembered that he didn''t like her near him.


    Such a cautious treasure, Siguan will not understand, just as he does not understand why he will give up ah Heng again and again.


    Siguan chose the path, through a narrow lane. Aheng lowered his head and wrote the road silently until he came to the exit of the corner and saw the busy crowd.


    The reason why destiny is powerful is that it can stand at the end of the line to see the amazing encounter it sets for you along the way. And those encounters, although often make you praise in your heart for its irreplaceable, but looking back, it is so natural and natural existence, as if a piece of the puzzle that is almost ignored, eventually exists is complete.


    The second time aheng saw someone who loved life, he was sitting on the street corner, mixing with a group of old people, and he was sipping the soybean juice in the coarse porcelain bowl.


    The slender white fingers hold the edge of the bowl, and the black hair falls naturally along the forehead, just covering the side face, showing only the tall and delicate bridge of the nose. It was so clear that he could see every tiny curly hair, the disordered thread beside the first button of the dark blue school uniform coat, but his face was completely blank.


    At that time, it was seven fifty-eight.


    "Yanxi, you''re going to be late. Hurry up!" Si Guan got used to the general, patted his shoulder, and his long leg still kept walking forward.


    Aheng looked at the young man in silence. He looked at him lazily and raised his slender finger in the direction of Siguan, but he never raised his head.


    Yan Xi. It''s like a girl''s name.


    Seeing the bean stains on the boy''s hair, aheng smiles lightly, gently takes out a white handkerchief from his pocket and puts it quietly on the dusty wooden table. Then he leaves.


    The young man did not look up. At this time, he seemed to be frightfully indifferent to any stranger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    When he was in the water town, aheng, in addition to his younger brother yunzai, also had many playmates who grew up catching fish and playing in the water. However, they did not go to high school. They all left their hometown one after another to seek dreams in some prosperous cities in the north. Before leaving without exception, they hugged her and said to her, "ah Heng ah Heng, you will be very reluctant to leave. We must write to each other every day."


    But from the initial exchange of letters to the total loss of contact, it was only a few months. It''s just difficult for ah Heng to write a letter every day, but he can only worry about a pile of returned letters from "check no man".


    The school aheng wants to go to is a famous school in B city -- Xilin. Students who study there have at least one of the three: they have good grades, they have money, they have rights.


    Si Guan entrusted ah Heng to Director Chen of the academic affairs office and left in a hurry. Listening to the praise tone of director Chen, Siguan must be a student with outstanding achievements.


    Director Chen is very clear about the power of the Wen family, and knows the sensitivity of aheng''s identity, so she is placed in class three, the best class in senior one.


    Aheng stood at the door of class three, hesitated. Holding his schoolbag, he was sweating. Hearing the sound of teaching in the classroom, he was embarrassed to go in through the back door. When I turned around, I felt a gust of wind coming. Then, the sky turned round and the earth turned. I bumped into the door which was lightly covered and fell down.


    "Shit! Grandma, how can someone block the door In an instant, the classroom was so quiet that only a loud and rude echo could be heard.


    Aheng was dizzy, and his soul was scattered by the "lean" roar. When he looked up, he saw the bloody mouth of the other party showing eight big white teeth, which made him frightened. As if rubbing bleeding, ah Heng looked at the bloodstain oozing from the palm of his hand, and finally had a sense of reality.


    But the original solidification atmosphere began to be gentle, the ear-shaking burst of laughter came, bold even began to coax: "big aunt, old age, take care of your body!"


    The man rubbed a head of black disordered hair and turned back to scold: "get out of your mother! You''re the big aunt! Your whole family are big aunts


    "Xindayi!" The female teacher on the platform looked like a tomato and shivered with anger.


    "Ah, it''s Miss Guo. I''m sorry. I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. You look so beautiful with a pig''s kidney, don''t you? Smile, ten years old! " Young people are half joking and half sarcastic.


    "You!! You get back to your seat


    "Yes The young man gave a military salute, showing his white teeth, and then abruptly extended his hand to aheng.


    Aheng was stunned and began to sweat.


    "What are you doing?" The young man grinned and grabbed aheng''s wrist and pulled her up from the ground.


    Then, aheng in time to introduce themselves, inexplicably into the new class.


    The students in the class quietly looked at ah Heng, the transfer students in the south, who are generally elegant and have some family relations. It is enough to know these. Everyone tried to squeeze into class three, in order to get into a famous university. If you have a carefree ancestor of eighteen generations, you might as well do two more questions.


    However, some evil fate is still buried.


    Xin Dayi, in the next ten years, was not regular wind and mixed with grief and anger, rubbing a head of hair, fingers shaking pointing to ah Heng and Yan Xi, eager to spit out a jar of blood: "I xindayi lived for a small half of my life, ha, I made friends like crucian carp and Yellow River carp, how could I meet you two Fei Zhi''s?"


    Ah Heng smile, gentle eyebrows: "is it?"


    Yan Xi sneered and picked his lips slightly: "it''s really hard for you to protect Shubao!"


    Da Yi Nu: "Yan Xi you are not allowed to call Laozi to protect Shubao!"


    Yan Xi opened his eyes and was innocent: "is the moon treasure good?"


    Dayi tearfully: "is there a difference?"


    Aheng pondered for a moment and answered earnestly, "yueyuebao is not as good as Shubao."


    Dayi froth at the mouth.


    For Xin Dayi, aheng and Yanxi could definitely shorten his life by 50 years, but if they were not together, they would probably shorten his life by 100 years. Therefore, people often cry "two little girls, who will take care of them again, and I''ll let tofu knock silly" when they go out. However, Da Yi vowed to lead the red line. Even if he was an underground party and was trampled by the enemy, he would not hesitate to be kicked and beaten by a group of friends and called "masochist".


    "You bastards, don''t think it''s easy for us. If it wasn''t for 50 more years, I''d rather use yueyuebao as a diaper every day, even if it''s not for the shameless couple!"


    Keke, on the whole, Xinshi Dayi, who has been popular for a long time in Xilin, is basically not an unofficial history.


    After that day, ah Heng was in class, and he always sat quietly in his seat, half invisible, with a gentle smile.


    Coincidentally, Xin Dayi, who hit her, happens to be sitting in the back of the slope. She is not very talkative, but she can choke people to death. But the girls love to find him poor. They are angry with him, and their faces are red and purple, but they don''t get angry. They just turn around and turn the topic to "Yan Xi, Wen Si Guan"."When did Laozi become their nanny?" The young man was quick and sarcastic.


    "Don''t you smile with Yanxi and Wensi?" The girl''s face turned red.


    Aheng was surprised, and the ball pen in his hand drew a disorderly line on the exercise book.


    "I''m afraid that your idols will be disillusioned if I tell you that! Sisters, where to love? We have not been paparazzi for many years Young people do not give face, while waving to drive people, while rolling eyes.


    Aheng thought of the basin of water splashed on Siguan, and chuckled.


    "Sister, what are you happy about?" Inexplicably, the young man looked at his back shaking slightly in front of him.


    "It''s OK." Ah Heng opened his mouth in a low voice, and his voice was waxy.


    "Why does the girl''s voice sound so awkward?" Xin Dayi whispered.


    A Heng light a phase, closed mouth, continue to calculate.


    "Ah! How can I forget this stubble The boy seemed to think of something. He patted the messy forehead and looked straight at some thin figure in front of him. Then he picked up the pencil and gently poked the girl, "what''s your last name?"


    "Wenheng, I." Ah Heng turned around and quietly looked at the young man''s eyes. His accent was still strange, but with some other meanings.


    "It was Wen." Xindayi somehow, think of another girl, the voice was cold eight degrees, slowly, holding a pencil hand relaxed.


    Although Xin Dayi was reckless and reckless when he was young, he never disdained to do those villains who excluded others. Even if she wanted to make an exception for her, she would definitely not vent her anger on an honest, rustic girl who couldn''t even speak her words. Is a man, always have to take into account their own face, otherwise in front of Yan Xi, his uncle Xin can''t raise his head to be a man!!!


    He was irritable and had a fit of anger, so he banged the book.


    Aheng felt something to do with her. Listening to the clear and rude sound, aheng was strangely calm. His eyebrows were still gentle as mountains, but with a faint sense of tiredness.


    That evening, after school, Secretary Xiao Li was waiting for aheng and Siguan in the nearby parking lot as usual. Siguan is one grade higher than aheng and school is later.


    When thinking and smiling came out, the appearance was uneventful, but suddenly, as if something had been found, he called out in the direction of the stone pillar in disbelief, and the waves in his eyes instantly accumulated: "Er ER!"


    Aheng''s heart was tight. He turned his head and saw a thin girl with long hair standing beside the stone pillar. She heard the shouts of Siwan, but she left in a panic.


    At this time, aheng had not thought about what the "Er Er" meant, but he felt a strange feeling in his heart, as if the answer he was searching for was right in front of him, but he suddenly lost all his thirst for knowledge.


    "Er, don''t you go?" Empty school gate, clearly wrapped with a silk pain meaning of the sound. Thinking of the long fingers slowly curled up, ice blue shirt stuck to the skin, the corner of the garment was clenched a little deformed, that kind of grievance in the heart, like a child to express.


    However, the girl, who is called "Er Er" intimately, walked straight ahead, gradually straightening her back step by step, and became noble and elegant like a white swan.


    Wensi lost his gentleness and politeness, but did not catch up. He went to the distance and leaned against the stone pillar. After a long time, he came back. His eyes were red. Looking at ah Heng, he was more polite and colder.


    Aheng''s heart seems to be filled with a mist, vague, can not see the original appearance of the world. Are they all lost? On the contrary, he went so persistently that he lost his direction.


    But does she exist, even if she has never done anything, as long as her surname is Wen, it means a kind of destruction?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Aheng sometimes thinks that life is like a farce. Before he knows why he is surnamed Yun, he is given the surname Wen again.


    According to Mrs. Zhang, when her mother was in confinement, she suddenly disappeared in the baby room. Her parents were very anxious. But my grandfather took back a baby girl half a month later and said that she had found it back.


    When Yunheng lived a simple and poor life in Wushui Town, always living in the shadow of his brother''s heart attack, the girl, instead of her, became winsell.


    What does Wen represent? Aheng''s father is a famous naval officer, his mother is a famous pianist, and his grandfather is a political figure. There is no doubt that the daughter of such a family is qualified to be pampered.


    And Wensel, the girl who took the name of aheng, is just such a girl who sets thousands of dotes in one.


    This Sylar is too good. She can dance ballet and play the piano fluently. What''s more, she is very cute and cute. All the Wens, including her grandmother who passed away, are as precious as pearls. Even her grandfather, who is hard by nature, laughs hard when she is mentioned in front of outsiders, not to mention Wen''s mother who holds her daughter in the palm since childhood.


    "Unfortunately, such a good boy..." Sister Zhang always looks sad when she talks about it.


    In the Wen family, aheng''s only person who can speak is probably Sister Zhang. The old man lived alone for many years, and Mrs. Wen worked as a domestic helper in her hometown shortly after she married her husband. After various changes, she moved to the garden with the Wen family. This life has always been diligent and regular, so it is highly respected by the Wen family.


    Speaking of, ah Heng can get along well with Mrs. Zhang, thanks to the kitchen.


    Mica in the town is a well-known dexterous woman, a good cook, a good soup. Aheng was deeply influenced by his childhood, and he was quite authentic.


    Occasionally, Mrs. Zhang was busy cooking and burning the rice. Aheng was in a hurry. Seeing half an orange on the table, he squeezed the juice into the rice. Then he inserted the green onion leaves into the rice and steamed it with a small fire.


    Mrs. Zhang felt puzzled. After a while, she smelled the mellow rice fragrance. She changed her view of the little girl in front of her. When she was free, she took aheng to learn cooking skills and taught aheng how to cook northern cuisine.


    "Turn three times. Be careful." Mrs. Zhang commanded ah Heng with authority.


    Aheng easily turned over with a wooden shovel.


    "Wrong, three strokes." The old man took the girl''s hand and turned it over again.


    "Two times, will you? Four times, will you? " Ah Heng smiles.


    "Of course not. When you start cooking, you turn it over three times." The old man''s face was taken for granted.


    "Two times it''s not hot, four times it''s scorching." Ah Heng murmured in a low voice.


    "Little girl!" Mrs. Zhang turned her head and laughed and scolded, and wiped away the sweat on ah Heng''s forehead.


    "Grandma." Aheng''s eyes are gentle and clear, and his voice is waxy and pure with a southern accent.


    Mrs. Zhang was stunned, as if she didn''t understand, and turned to stir fry shredded chicken.


    "Milk Milk. " Aheng is serious and his lips are full of warm and awkward Mandarin.


    The old man continued to stir fry the shredded chicken, stopped for a moment and sighed.


    "You child, if only you were a little worse."


    Ah Heng didn''t speak, sniffed and laughed.


    Every day at dinner, the restaurant is so quiet that you can''t hear the sound of chewing. Aheng ate his meal in a small way. Although it was strange, she had been quiet since she was a child, and there was nothing wrong with her.


    Wen family education is very strict, it is taboo to talk at the table. But Siwan and Sier love to talk and laugh when they eat in the past two days. Although the old man scolded him several times, it was not effective. As soon as she was coquettish, he left him.


    Now, ah Heng came, he didn''t like to talk, but he was a quiet child, but the old man was not used to it.


    "Dad..." Wen''s mother gently put down the spoon and stopped talking.


    "Yun Yi, what''s the matter?" The old man frowned and looked at his daughter-in-law.


    "Can you Can you take Er home? " Wen''s mother is elegant and generous, but at this time she is a little cautious.


    "I''ve got someone to take care of her in the house where she lives now. You don''t have to worry." The old man was not happy, but his eyes swept aheng.


    Si Guan is still politely chewing rice, but her eyebrows are a little tight.


    "Dad, didn''t you love you the most before?" Wen''s mother hesitated and looked at her father-in-law.


    "Enough!" The old man slammed the spoon on the table.


    Think smile lift eyes, some injured looking at the old man. Wen''s mother didn''t speak any more, but her gentle eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, which was in her heart.


    Four weeks quiet, ah Heng a mouthful of soup in the mouth, embarrassed to swallow.


    "Yun Yi, if you have time, you might as well add some clothes to aheng." The old man sighed and picked up the spoon again.


    Aheng looked at his dirty school uniform, and was suddenly embarrassed.


    It''s not that there are no clothes in the wardrobe. It''s just that those clothes belong to others. Most of them look very expensive and they always feel uncomfortable when they wear them. And those clothes from home are gradually out of season, wearing out of season, so, only two sets of school uniforms to wear. Just today, I had a PE class and soiled my clothes. I was seen by Mr. Wen."I see." Wen''s mother''s eyes turned to ah Heng, but she couldn''t see a trace of emotion. Ah Heng lowered his head and slowly swallowed the soup, but it seemed that the fish bone was stuck in his throat.


    In fact, the school uniform is very good. Aheng wanted to open his mouth, but he felt that it was not right. He took a look at Siwan quietly. Seeing that he had no special expression, he put down his hanging heart a little. She saw Siwan''s kindness to her at the school gate that day.


    "Ah Heng, can we keep up with the school curriculum?" Wen slowed down his tone and looked at the ordinary granddaughter in front of him. He felt some regret in his heart. He, after all, delayed the child.


    "Well." Aheng was a little surprised, and then nodded honestly.


    "Where there is no way, let Your brother taught you. " When the old man said the word "brother", he repeated his voice.


    In an instant, wenmu and Siguan''s face became a little pale.


    Brother.


    Aheng throat some itchy, open mouth, but can not make sound, just gently nod.


    Thinking of holding chopsticks hand but slightly invisible to shake up, a moment later stood up, politely moved the chair: "I''m full." He turned to leave, his heart was so painful that he felt as if he had been pinched. Naturally, he had no time to care about other people''s feelings.


    "Yan Xi." Siguan walked back to his room, put the microphone in his ear, and spoke after a moment of silence.


    "Well?" The other side has some confused nasal sounds, with a trace of laziness.


    "I miss earl." Hold the fingertip of the microphone and tighten it slowly.


    "Oh." The other side is too lazy to answer.


    "Ash, I said I miss ER!" Think of the sound of smile become bigger, a stuffy breath can''t control, the eye socket slowly red up.


    "What are you doing so loud? You son of a bitch, are you crazy The juvenile voice line is clear, the speech is sharp.


    "Ash..." Think of your grievances.


    "Call the soul son!" The youth sneers, is extremely impatient.


    "Do you have to talk to me like that every time?" Siguan''s voice weakened, with a trace of childish and helpless tone.


    "I''ve never been gentle to anyone since I was so old!" The voice of the youth is clear, and the rude words around his lips have a special flavor.


    "Well What about the land flow Thinking of a pause, careful.


    PA, the other party dropped the phone.


    Think Guan here to hear Du Du busy tone, know oneself stepped on cat tail, can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Ash, or Didn''t you put it down?


    I don''t know why, when I miss her, Yan Xi in her head is more and more proud and indifferent, and even her delicate appearance has become a mask.


    Naturally, many years later, looking at the end of this trend, in addition to a bitter smile, there are four words like an arrow, in the middle of the eyebrow - nature makes people.


    Ah Heng, however, has never seen her since a glance at the parking lot that day.


    In the class, we gradually from ah Heng too simple to wear vaguely aware of what. In addition, ah Heng''s Mandarin is really not pleasant. A sentence sounds so fragmented that some snobbish students in the class begin to look at her. When aheng talks, the smile on his lips is often with pity and mockery. He pretends that he does not know, and generally looks at the students around him and makes eye contact, which brings him a superior sense of superiority.


    Because there is no decent dress, because of poor, so, it is pitiful; because Mandarin can not speak completely, because of the local tone, so, it is shameful.


    Aheng was willing to communicate with everyone at first. Later, he was completely silent and only looked at others with gentle eyebrows and eyes.


    Xin Dayi, though aware of the snobbish eyes of the public, but in his heart, he was inexplicably against ah Heng because of his own affairs. He took Wenheng as a stranger, but hoped that Wen Heng would cry or curse because of the crowd''s exclusion, so he had the right to hate her for her.


    Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, Wenheng never grudged a smile, gentle and tough tolerance of all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    When autumn comes, the weather is getting colder. Although Wen''s mother bought clothes for aheng several times, she still hasn''t worn them once, so she has to mind.


    "Ah Heng, why are you still wearing school uniform The old man frowned at his granddaughter.


    "It''s new from the school. It''s good." Ah Heng stammered and his voice was a little low.


    "You are in the Wen family now, not in the cloud family." The frown of the old man grew tighter, and his anger grew.


    Is this child fighting against them in this way? Wen''s daughter, who is surnamed Wen, has been treated unfairly? Why should she do so willingly!


    Ah Heng clenched the corner of his coat and gently lowered his head: "I know."


    When the old man heard the girl''s still obvious Jiangnan accent, he was surprised that he had said harsh words and thought about the past. He felt guilty: "since you like school uniform, even if you like it." He sighed, "it''s just, does it fit?"


    "It''s warm." Aheng answered quickly in Wushui dialect, and then he said it again in poor Mandarin. His hand gently turned over the inside of his coat. It was thick and solid.


    "Just be warm." The old man eased his eyebrows, and his sharp eyes, like falcons, were immersed in a trace of warmth. "I can understand the black water dialect. You don''t have to change your mouth."


    Aheng was surprised, then smile, eyes bright, with a gentle Qingtian color.


    "When I was eighteen or nine years old, I took soldiers in Wushui town for several months." The old man''s voice is no longer severe, there is a little soft, looking at ah Heng, serious eyebrows also with a wisp of misty rain winding general gentle.


    "Ah Heng, your eyes are very similar to your grandmother."


    Gradually, aheng knew the way to school, and he was used to walking or taking the bus to and from school alone.


    It''s a coincidence that he is a family, but aheng can''t touch Siguan. He can only see it when he has dinner.


    Although she wanted to say a few words with Siguan, she thought that she was clumsy and gave up. As for Wen''s mother, she has been busy with piano concerts and rarely gets it.


    A Heng in the class, the old man''s temper, even if face-to-face ridicule is not angry, just smile. The other party gradually became bored, and then gradually stopped teasing her.


    After a long time, we found that ah Heng''s temper brought a lot of benefits. If you don''t want to be on duty, just call Wenheng, and the answer will always be "know". Then, the whole classroom is cleaned up and arranged properly.


    In this world, the most terrible is habit, and the most used is convenience.


    Ah Heng is the amazing convenience under this habit. For others, even the clay Bodhisattva may have to suppress the outbreak, but ah Heng thinks that sometimes it is a blessing to suffer a loss. The big things are good, and the small things are OK.


    On this day, after cleaning the classroom, it was already dark, and the last bus still had to wait for half an hour. Ah Heng chose to walk.


    She is used to the narrow lane, the orange street light is dim but strangely quiet and warm. That road is paved with stones, stepping on it has a subtle feeling of sharpening.


    Aheng stopped when he got to the deep of the alley. She saw two figures that overlapped clearly and vaguely.


    Bright, dark, lingering, flamboyant, fiery.


    The young man was wearing a purple low collar woolen sweater. On his left shoulder was a cluster of flowers with black dark lines. His shoulder line, which was carefully cut, rolled smoothly to his back. The bright dark and enchanting was in full bloom.


    He stood in the light color, his back was thin and thin, but he was stubborn and obstinate, his neck was slightly bent, his arms tightly held the long hair girl whose face was fuzzy under the lamp, and his lips and teeth were entangled with the people in his arms. From the ear side of the hair black color Sheng Yan, slowly unconsciously swept through the white neck, that touch of jade, infiltrated in the light and shadow, hidden fragrance, Fu Rao, intriguing people.


    It would be embarrassing to see such a scene in accordance with aheng Suri''s manner. However, at this moment, she even forgot to hide, carrying a schoolbag, looking at the young man with integrity and meticulousness.


    Yan Xi.


    Ah Heng''s lips bent slightly and breathed out in silence. He was so sure in his heart that he even felt ridiculous.


    She clearly did not once really see the young man''s face, did not say a word with him, but she had such a clear brand in her heart.


    Suddenly, the young man seemed to notice the eyes behind him, let go of the hands around the girl''s waist, turn around, and quietly look at the peeping in unintentionally.


    Aheng was shocked by his rudeness and looked at the young man''s eyes.


    But all of a sudden, there was only one voice left, so familiar, like the breath that I heard when I was a child when I was playing and drowning in the water.


    That kind of fear, despair, unwilling, but also found that they are moving towards another kind of relief of the reality, rolling.


    Aheng looked at him again. The dark color in his young eyes and the rosy color of peach blossoms added the cold star spots in the water color, which directly reflected in her pupil, indifference, arrogance and indifference.


    Bowing her head, her long braid hit her cheek, and she left in a hurry.When she got home, it was dark and Mrs. Zhang had been waiting for her.


    She ran all the way, in a trance, but felt very thirsty in her mouth. She picked up the tea on the table and poured it into her mouth. However, it was in her nose and coughed violently.


    Siguan happened to go downstairs and saw aheng''s face flushed and coughed more than once, so he patted her back and smoothed her way. After a long time, aheng calmed down and saw Siguan in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Choking?" Think smile warm voice inquiry, smile.


    Ah Heng nodded. Facing the Wen family, she was not good at speaking. She had to say it. She also used the simplest and clear pronunciation.


    Thinking with a smile, he knew that aheng felt uncomfortable and didn''t mind. He wanted to leave after a few polite words.


    "Wait..." Ah Heng has been worried these days. Although he is embarrassed, he still stops thinking.


    "Well?" Think smile turn around, some confused.


    Ah Heng nodded, turned and went upstairs. After a while, he dragged a suitcase and walked down.


    "What is this?" Think and smile doubt.


    "Her clothes Here. " Ah Heng points to the suitcase and explains gently.


    "She?" Think smile on the face slowly convergence, eyebrows and eyes have some cold meaning.


    "Clothes, wear them." Aheng knew that he had misunderstood his meaning, but he was clumsy and didn''t know how to explain it.


    "You don''t have to." Siguan knew that aheng was talking about er''er, and his face became complicated.


    Although he and aheng are brothers and sisters, because of er''er, he is suspicious of her in the end, but seeing that she has never mentioned er''er, he is gradually relieved.


    But now, she put her face to face and talked about her clothes in front of him. To Siwan, it seemed to be a malicious mockery and another embarrassing expulsion of her.


    Aheng put the suitcase in front of him and gently looked at Siwan, indicating that he would open it.


    Siwan was angry, her face was frozen, she waved her hand, and her suitcase was knocked over.


    Mrs. Zhang was hot porridge in the kitchen. When she heard the loud noise and wore an apron, she hurried to the living room and saw the clothes scattered all over the floor, most of which were still unsealed autumn clothes.


    "What''s the matter? Ah Heng, why do you take down all the new clothes your mother bought you? " Mrs. Zhang is confused and looks at the clothes Yunyi bought for aheng some days ago. Although the child did not speak at that time, he looked very happy, but strangely, he did not wear it once.


    Think Guan surprised, Leng in situ. A moment later, he gently picked up a piece of clothes from the ground and turned it over to the trademark office. It was indeed the size of Sier. Looking up, he saw Ah Heng''s calm face, which was extremely embarrassing.


    "Mom, she..." Siguan tried to say something, but he couldn''t speak when he saw aheng''s simple and worn-out uniform.


    Mom, she can''t be confused. Ah Heng is much higher than her.


    She was deliberately venting her dissatisfaction with her grandfather in this way.


    For the first time, I was shocked by the unfairness of her mother and herself.


    Mother will return his pain intentionally or unintentionally to ah Heng.


    And he, smiling, added fuel to the flames.


    The girl, who could see it all, was calm and accepted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Since that day, Siguan has deliberately kept a distance with aheng, which is different from the previous tepid and tepid, and now brings some escape flavor.


    A few days later, Mrs. Zhang bought autumn clothes with aheng, saying that she meant to miss Guan.


    Ah Heng frowned and said to Mrs. Zhang, "grandma, i..."


    Mrs. Zhang lived most of her life, but there was something she couldn''t see through. She patted aheng''s hand and comforted her: "I know you have no hostility to siler, but you don''t understand. The child''s good."


    Aheng looked at Mrs. Zhang''s helpless face and had to be silent.


    Sylar, it must be good, good.


    Aheng thought for a while, his heart was heavy, like falling into a stone, pressing on the heart, blocked in a panic.


    She was separated from the world by a door called "winsell".


    However, life is going to go on. Who stipulates that the wrong beginning leads to the wrong ending?


    Aheng took a breath and slowly suppressed his grief.


    In her eyes, the world outside Wushui town is a different world, with her own expectations, but because it is squeezed by reality, it is wrongly turned into another funny appearance. Some lonely, some lonely, but must have a reason to integrate into hope.


    Often, the process of pursuit is just called "survival".


    The first rain in autumn fell with the red leaves, wetting the white buildings. It''s sunny. Through the window, the cool air comes with the freshness washed by the soil.


    Ah Heng kept doing physics questions in the room. He was so confused that he went to the window and looked out. It was quiet all around, only the dry leaves rolled by autumn wind made the maple trees rustle.


    Aheng branch elbow looks far away, but is startled by the sharp and loud chirp above his head.


    Looking up, on the white gravel roof, there is a parrot with coat color, green and blue, with tiny hook claws, with bloodstains and small black eyes. He looks at the window and ah Heng pitifully.


    Aheng looked at the parrot and knew that it must have been injured and trapped in the eaves. So, her left hand holds the window, stands on tiptoe, stretches out the right arm, only to find that the distance is one palm.


    "Darling, wait for me." Ah Heng felt sorry and wondered if the birds in B city could only speak Beijing movies. I don''t know if they can understand their Mandarin.


    As a result, the parrot suddenly screamed, "marinated meat! Stewed meat


    Stewed meat?


    Aheng was surprised and didn''t know whether the bird could understand it. She tried to smile at its bright little eyes and turned to run away.


    Si Guan heard the urgent knock on the door, rubbed his eyes and opened the door. Seeing ah Heng, he was embarrassed at first, then turned red and said gently, "what''s the matter?"


    Ah Heng opened his mouth and said, "the stewed meat is injured and can''t come under the eaves."


    Siguan with a huge mental power, plus eight points of guilt, stare childishly: "Oh, stewed meat is injured, trapped on the roof, can''t get down?"


    Aheng was sweating, but when he saw that Siwan was confused and agreed with her, he laughed, and his anger in his heart was also dispersed. She pulled the corner of Siwan''s coat and quickly led him to her room. She leaned out of the window and pointed to the poor bird shivering on the eaves.


    "Stewed meat! Stewed meat Little parrot see think Guan, scream, bright little eyes tears, wronged very much.


    "Ah! Stewed meat rice She blurted out. The boy originally took three minutes of hesitation, but after seeing the parrot, he took off his shoes and climbed up the windowsill.


    "Ah Heng, give me a handle." Thinking smile frown, bow down, carefully along the window near the parrot, but the posture is really tiring, put out a hand to cross the parrot, the body will not land.


    Aheng quickly stepped forward, arms around Siguan''s calf, raised his head, looked at the juvenile, eyes do not blink, the heart produced inexplicable tension.


    Little parrot is also clever, good step to slowly jump to the heart of Siguan hand.


    The young man turned his arms around in amazement. He looked, Leng Leng Leng, feel interesting, laugh up, lightly jump down.


    Ah Heng also laughs and picks up the parrot. In his quiet eyes, he reveals a bit of childishness.


    "Do you know it?" Ah Heng found the gauze cotton and helped the little thing dip in the blood stains. He looked pitiful and called in a weak voice, which seemed to be playing coquetry.


    "Yes." Thinking with a smile, he took out his mobile phone and was about to dial, but he heard the door ringing in general.


    "Well, here comes the master." Think smile, exposed teeth, white and neat.


    Aheng gently followed the bird''s fur and looked at it lovingly. He thought that the little thing was really pitiful. The owner must have been very careless, so that he got out of the cage and got hurt.


    The boy went out of the room to meet the guests. Half a minute later, aheng heard the clang of the stairs and the restless noise of playing and laughing.


    A gust of wind blowing, she raised her head and saw the beautiful boy.


    "You?" She spoke, a little rashly.


    "Are you?" Youth''s voice is lazy, with a thick hard boy.He doesn''t remember ah Heng.


    "Ah Heng." I want to lick my lips and open my mouth.


    "Oh." Yan Xi nodded his head and glanced at Wen Heng flatly and faintly. He could not help but smile.


    He lowered his head and saw the bird in ah Heng''s hand. His eyes suddenly became bright. His slender white fingers stabbed the little thing''s head: "Ya ran around, you''ve been punished. Tut, I hurt my paw. I deserve it! "


    The little parrot is very spiritual, looking at the young, wronged expression, small wings holding a small head, dark small eyes with tears.


    Yan Xi smile, delicate eyebrows slightly pick up, overbearing unreasonable but has vivid, opened his mouth and scolded: "don''t pretend to be pitiful in front of the young master, that''s what you want. You dare to run away from home, and your wings are hard with stewed pork rice!" Then, the beautiful hand took the parrot''s wings, trying to pick it up.


    Ah Heng looked at the heartache, and took the parrot back a step, the boy''s hand fluttered empty.


    "It hurts!" Aheng looked up and looked at the slender young man. He held the parrot and opened his mouth.


    Yan Xi Leng, also back a step, nodded, the master to kick the side of wensiguan.


    Thinking smile wrongly touched his nose, gently said to aheng: "this bird is Yan Xi Yang, he has always loved it the most, will not hurt it."


    Yan Xi sneered and kicked his bottom: "young master, I don''t love this dead thing! When you''re fattening up, you''ll stew it as Shiquan tonic soup


    As soon as the bird heard it, he lay in aheng''s arms. Mao zhileng got up, hardened his claws, and pretended to die by wiping tears in despair.


    Aheng understood the meaning of Siguan''s words, and knew that he had crossed the line with a mouse. He was embarrassed, so he released his hand and held the bird to Yan Xi.


    The young man took the parrot and was very happy with his smile. The little red meat on the gums came out: "dead thing, go home, master, and wait on me!"


    Ah Heng moved to Siguan and asked in a low voice, "family law?"


    Think smile to want to smile not to smile, lowered the voice: "probably is to say Heather up his ears, to small things playing violin!"


    Ah Heng "Oh" a, looking at the thought smile, a strong smile.


    Siguan knew what she remembered, and her face turned red. She coughed and changed the topic: "ah Xi, when will you buy a birdcage? Stewed meat rice is always running around. It''s not a way to hurt and touch it. "


    A Heng some doubts, how B city people raise birds do not buy birdcage?


    "No Young black hair, in the ear across the elegant lazy arc.


    "It''s it, I''m me. People have freedom, birds have freedom. What can I do to deprive him of his freedom except to give him some food and clothing


    Thinking with a smile.


    Yan Xi glanced at him lightly, of course, rightfully.


    Aheng smile, she found that Siguan in front of Yan Xi easily become weak, the first meeting is like this, and today is also the case.


    Later she learned that there was a word in the world called "Qichang".


    And this word was created by Yan Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Since the bird named "stewed meat rice" was taken away by Yanxi, aheng and Siguan get along more easily. Once in a while, Siwan would rub her long hair, joke and smile gently.


    This is How does your brother feel?


    Ah Heng is not sure, but this is not sure and really intimate, so she is not willing to worry about it any more. I''m very tired.


    She wants to live seriously, live like a living, pay slowly, and get paid back slowly.


    This is an ambition, a timid ambition.


    Days like water, flowing through the river called time. The autumn leaves have fallen to meet the winter with a bleak posture.


    No one mentioned ER in front of her. The Wen family had reached a tacit understanding. They were trying to accept ah Heng. However, aheng felt that they were tolerating it very hard, and it would break out one day.


    So, before the balloon named "Er Er" exploded, she could only wait quietly, waiting for life to give some precious turn or joy.


    Er Er is an objective existence, while Wen Heng is a subjective name.


    Objective and subjective, dialectical materialism, this is what the political teacher taught her.


    Of course, reading and studying are very tiring, which is a truth that can not be denied by objective and subjective.


    However, it''s only one year in senior high school. The teachers of each subject are like fighting cocks and snatching their RMB. Who said it? Time is money.


    Although aheng won''t complain, he will feel very hungry when he hears the teacher''s endless "talk for another two minutes" between classes, and he will also feel very, very hungry and coo incessantly.


    At the end of class, everyone rushed to the buffet.


    "Shit! I took the wrong bread! Strawberry, it''s boring! " Xin Dayi rubs a bird''s nest like disorderly hair, and the stairs are shaking.


    "Little change, change with me, I only eat meat floss!" He grinned and came to a thin little boy.


    Ah Heng''s voice was muffled and he began to laugh.


    The boy named Wei Xu by Xin Dayi, who is clear and beautiful, has a small voice and likes to jump rubber bands and kick shuttlecock with girls. Xin was idle and gave him the nickname "Xiaobian", or "Xiaobian" for short.


    Although Wei Xu''s personality is soft and weak, like a girl, he is a boy after all. Hearing the voice of the culprit xindayi, his face turned blue, "hum", swaying willow waist and leaving with meat floss bread.


    "Yo Yo, big aunt, make little change angry. Be careful that he takes all the girls to attack you today!" The other boys next to him laughed wildly.


    "Go away! Who''s afraid of those girl movies? " Xin Dayi turned his mouth and didn''t care, "who of you has meat floss bread, exchange it with me!"


    Boys do not like to eat sweet things, listen to his words, birds and beasts scattered.


    Aheng looked at the loaf bread in his hand, hesitated for a moment, ran to his side, put out the bread in his hand with a smile, and said to Xin Dayi, "change it!"


    The young man''s eyes were very bright in his disordered hair. When he saw Ah Heng, his eyes became a little complicated. He grabbed the strawberry bread in his hand and said, "I''m not hungry any more."


    Then, the beautiful parabola, the strawberry bread into the dustbin, and then, turned away.


    Aheng looked at the lonely bread in the garbage can, sighed, picked it up, patted the dust on it, and whispered in Wu''s voice, "one for five."


    "Ah Heng?" There were some confused voices.


    Aheng turned around and saw Siguan. Although he knew he didn''t understand Wushui dialect, he was still a little embarrassed.


    "You bought two loaves of bread? Just give me one. I''m starving! " The young man held out his hand with a smile. His hands were clean and slender. He looked at ah Heng and complained in a low voice, "today''s student union meeting. It''s only now that the meeting is over. I was a little hungry just now. I went to the snack bar and the bread was sold out


    Aheng was a little moved and handed the loaf to Siguan.


    "I want strawberries." The dimples at the corner of her mouth are very eye-catching, and the girls who come and go on the stairs blush and heartbeat.


    Ah Heng laughed and shook his head: "dirty."


    Thinking with a smile, aheng said he didn''t mind, but aheng carried his hand and laughed with a smile.


    With strawberry bread in her arms, she went to the hallway of the classroom floor, opened the paper bag and bit it.


    Aheng can''t tell what the difference is between strawberry bread and meat floss bread. She just thinks that the sweet taste of strawberry jam covers the sour taste, not the taste of strawberry she has tasted, but it is really strange to call it strawberry bread.


    But it''s delicious.


    On the beginning of winter, it rained. Mrs. Zhang urged her to go to Yan''s home after school, saying that he invited Wen''s family to eat dumplings.


    The old man Yan is an old friend of ah Heng''s grandfather. He has been on the battlefield together. He has exchanged life and death notes with blood. In the past, when they were not on the top, one was the head of the regiment and the other was a political commissar. They were good enough to wear a pair of trousers. Originally, they said they wanted to be children''s parents. As a result, they gave birth to children with handles. So they did.


    Siguan originally said that he would go with ah Heng after school, but he got stuck in the student union. Aheng waited outside the office for half an hour. He couldn''t bear to smile. He pretended to be in charge of his own affairs and came out with his umbrella."Cold?" Si Guan holds an umbrella to ask a Heng, the star eye is gentle.


    Ah Heng put on his Hoodie and shook his head.


    They walked quietly under the umbrella, one left and one right, one arm apart.


    In winter, the wind is biting and the rain is falling all the time. It''s hard to walk along the old and dilapidated alleys. The mud is all over the place.


    Two people hide in the mud to walk, but do not want to what to come, bicycles by the off-duty people splashed mud.


    The young girl took out her handkerchief. She was in a hurry and lost everything. She was wet by the rain.


    "Run Think smile, "anyway clothes are wet."


    Aheng grew up in the water town. When he was a child, he was naughty, swimming in the water and fishing in the fish. He was also accompanied by the rain when the plum was yellow. Therefore, he was not used to playing umbrella. Now, Siwan proposed, which was in accordance with her mind. She nodded at Siguan and rushed into the rain.


    Aheng was jogging in the rain, but he felt that the rain and the Wushui town were completely different.


    Far away gentle dip clothes, in front of the rigid bone.


    Two different feelings, heaven and earth, arouse the heart string called homesickness.


    Siguan walks slowly in the rain and looks at ah Heng''s back quietly and gently.


    His face is as cold as silk raindrops, eyes a little bit, by the rain wet, memories of the old film blurred in the rain and then clear up.


    He has seen, one scene after another, black and white movies. A girl once playfully threw his umbrella in his hand, held his hand and ran in the rain. He was used to struggling to run after the girl, used to have a pair of small hands put into his hands, used to watch the girl grow up in the rain, used to call her "Er Er".


    His Er, that piece of laughter in the winter rain, but like the swallows twittering in April.


    He is er Er er''s elder brother, once thought of as the elder brother, but inexplicably overnight, and the closest sister, became a stranger.


    Sometimes, he was angry with his grandfather. If you know the truth and know that Er Er is not his sister, why indulge them so close? By mixing their blood into each other''s bodies, they told him that the closest person who got along day and night had nothing to do with him.


    Aheng in front of him shook his hand and smile, but he couldn''t smile at her, even pretending to be powerless.


    Human April Fangfei has already fallen, a bunch of peach blossom quietly blooming, but not as bright as the original.


    After returning home, the home was empty. Grandfather Wen left a note saying that he would go to Yan''s home first and let them arrive as soon as possible after school.


    Aheng and Siguan quickly changed their wet clothes and left home.


    By this time, the rain had stopped.


    "Where is the Yan family?" Ah Heng is curious.


    "You have." Around the white garden, and walk along the curved road to Yangzi building.


    "Here we are. This is yanxijia." Think smile, teasing a smile, slender point to the western building.


    "Coincidentally, grandfather Yan, surnamed Yan." Ah Heng suddenly.


    Think smile is not like the usual manner of degree, laugh up, eyes bright.


    What happened? Grandfather Yan doesn''t have a surname Yan. Should he follow their surname Wen?


    "Wenlaosan, your little girl is interesting!" Hearty laughter, loud voice, deafening.


    Aheng fixed his eyes and found that the door had been opened. Yan Xi and a group of adults were standing there, and his face suddenly turned red.


    Grandfather looked at her with a smile in his eyes. On the left stood Wen''s mother, and on the right was a very big and tall old man, slightly fat, with gray hair, thick eyebrows, and bright eyes.


    Yan Xi''s beauty is amazing, which is different from the old man''s appearance, but the look in his eyes is very similar to him, with the same pride and the same air.


    "Good grandfather Yan." Siguan bowed politely and stood beside Yan Xi with a smile. The two teenagers began to mutter.


    "Ah Heng, say hello, this is your grandfather Yan." Wen''s mother looked at ah Heng with a rare smile on her face. She thought she was also amused by her daughter.


    Since aheng came to Wen''s house, today is the first time that Wen''s mother is looking at her daughter.


    She is a woman of long love. Since she can''t take back her love, she will continue to love. As for the girl in front of her, her heart trembled slightly, but she did not dare to get close to her.


    "Grandfather Yan." Aheng''s Mandarin is still hopelessly stupid, but his stooping posture is regular.


    "Ah Heng, Wen Heng, good! Good name The old man laughed and looked at ah Heng, more pitying. At that time, it was he who helped him. He was full of guilt and heartache for the girl.


    "Yan Shuai, tell me what''s so good about the name?" Grandfather Wen is smiling.


    "Good is good, I say good!" Yan Shuai glanced at Wen, his thick eyebrows wrinkled, and he was a little childish.


    "There''s no law of heaven and earth!" Wen laughed.


    "Saner, don''t give me all these twists and turns. Lao Tzu is a rough man. He has carried a gun all his life, but he has never carried a pen pole! " Shuai Yan''s eyes are wide and his tone is vulgar."Heng, take" Han Feizi ¡¤ Yangquan "in the book" balance is different from the heavy ". The world is numerous and turbulent, right and wrong, light and heavy, all rely on a steelyard. The little girl in my family is just a person with balance. " Wen looked at his granddaughter with wisdom in his eyes.


    Yan Shuai laughs: "three son, you old misty stare, who compares own girl into scale?"


    Wen shook his head and sighed.


    Ah Heng''s eyes were bright.


    When he was young, his adoptive father named him "Heng", which means perseverance. Together with his younger brother''s name, "Zai", happens to be "hengzai", hoping that they will live a long life and have a happy ending. It was only later that when the household registration police made a mistake, they used the word "Heng". In fact, it was not as old Wen said that he borrowed the name from ancient books.


    However, this kind of gentle words, but almost let her fold all the grievances in her heart, even looking at the eyes of her grandfather, are happy.


    "Old man, when to eat dumplings, I''m hungry, I''m hungry!" Yan Xi listened to the adults before, and did not interrupt. At this time, he got empty. The big eyes of shuilingling looked at Yan Shuai. His appearance was very clever, but his words were not very clever.


    "Grandma, bear! What are you calling me? " Shuai was annoyed, rude words jumped out, bent down and took off his cotton slippers. He was about to smoke a teenager.


    However, the young man cleverly hid behind his mother Wen, making a face at Yan Shuai and sticking out his tongue. His face was innocent.


    Aheng looked at him different from his usual arrogance and arrogance, and laughed in a low voice.


    "You see, my sister is laughing at you. I''m not sensible!" Wen''s mother clapped the young man''s slender hand with a smile, and then she looked at Yan Shuai. "Uncle Yan, don''t be angry. Xiao Xi is a child''s temper. If you are a little bit naughty, are you willing to beat him?"


    "For your sister''s sake, I''ll spare you today!" Yan Shuai''s eyes are wide.


    "Lao Yan, you''re going to show off your prestige!" Old Wen laughed and scolded.


    Lao Yan dotes on his grandson. He is famous among them.


    Yan Xi was very angry when he was a child, so he raised his hand to hit people. But before the slap was swung round, the child cried like a wolf and sang "cabbage, yellow in the ground, no father at three, no mother at five..." The neighbors all wiped their tears, pointing to Lao Yan''s nose and scolding him for his ruthlessness. When the children grow up like this, Laoyan''s family has burned Gao Xiang. There is something wrong with it. How can you be worthy of the eight generations of his ancestors!


    Lao Yan looked at the child''s big eyes with tears. The more he looked at it, the more he looked at it, he opened his mouth and said, "well, who''s your grandson? Which child is more beautiful than my grandson? The old Wen family, the old Lu family and the old Xin family are all not enough! "


    However, this word spread out, old Xin is not happy. Leaders always like to compare two people, two people look at each other are not pleasing to the eye, the higher the rank, the more Liang Zi. It''s better to marry a daughter-in-law, to have children, to have grandchildren.


    Old Xin hugged his grandson xindayi and asked Laoyan to argue: "your grandmother is a bear! Why don''t you think our Dayi looks better than you! You look at your family Yan Xi, that mouth small, eat noodles son can''t move, like a girl, no idea male popularity! You have the face to say that I am ashamed of you


    Lao Yan clapped his hand and was angry: "your grandmother''s grandmother is a bear! Your family xindayi looks good? I don''t know. I thought you were holding a monkey! Monkey cub on monkey cub, or a dumb baby, a friend I am sorry to say you


    At that time, Dayi was almost three years old and could not speak. As far as Xi is concerned, when he is two years old, he will be full of "handsome uncles, beautiful aunts" to cheat on sugar; when he is three years old, his high pitched voice is basically close to the level of a tenor, although there is not a word in the tune.


    This deeply hurt Lao Xin''s frail old heart. He held Xin Dayi and scolded Yan''s grandson every day. Xin Dayi listened with great interest.


    Finally, when Xin Dayi was three years old and three months and three days later, he opened his mouth and said, "Yan Xi, your grandmother is a bear!"


    One sentence made the whole hospital laugh for months.


    Yan Xihua''s young self-esteem was hurt. He caught Xin Dayi all over the yard and scolded him: "xindayi, your father is a bear, your mother is a bear, your grandfather is a bear, your grandmother is a bear. Your whole family is a bear or a black blind bear!"


    As a result, it has become a classic again and has been sung for a long time.


    Yan Xi is a child who has no laws and regulations. Since he was a child, he must report his grievances. If someone bullies him, he must get back ten points from others. Even if one point is missing today, he will make up for it in the future.


    For this reason, Wen does not like Yan Xi, but looks at the face of his old friends, or treat them as their own children. What he worries most is that Siguan and Yanxi are too close to each other, and they are badly taught by Yan Xi.


    "My aunt still loves me." Yan Xi, like a stage play, kneels down on one knee exaggeratedly and affectionately, grabs her mother''s hand, her lips fluttering and she laughs ominously, "Auntie, are you so kind to me, do you like me? Oh, I''m sorry. Then auntie, you just dump uncle Wen and marry me instead, ah! "


    "What a big child, not a bit serious, let you uncle Wen hear, waiting for him to smoke you again!" Wen''s mother is neither laughing nor crying, and she points her young white forehead with a gentle and intimate tone.


    "He''s not here." Yan Xi doesn''t care, her beautiful eyes grow narrower, and she looks at her smile.I can''t laugh or cry. Yan Xi is only half a year older than himself. When he was a child, he clamoured to call his brother. He refused. I don''t know how many times he was beaten by Yan Xiaowang.


    Finally, XIAOBAWANG put down a cruel words: "you don''t call Laozi elder brother, I''m not rare! When I marry aunt Yunyi, I will let you call my father! "


    As a result, he wanted to be Siguan''s stepfather for more than ten years.


    Aheng moved his lips and looked at Yan Xi, stupidly. Why does this man have a face every day? Good, not sure!


    "Stinky boy, don''t make any noise!" Yan Shuai''s face was flushed with anger. He took Yanxi''s red sweater collar to aheng, gritting his teeth, "tell your sister ah Heng, what''s your name?"


    Shuai didn''t know that aheng and Yan Xi had several connections.


    The "speech" of Yan Xi, the "Hope" of Yan Xi. These two words, have been engraved in the heart, fear, never forget.


    "Yan Xi." He looked at her faintly, with black eyes and black hair, and flowers on the lips.


    "Gentle." She laughed, her eyes clear and her words harmless.


    At that time, she finally had a definite name to call his name.


    At that time, he and she experienced several unintentional encounters, and finally met.


    She didn''t expect it. He didn''t bother.


    One fifteen, one seventeen, just young.


    Cha Cha, meet on a narrow road, a good play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    In December, heating has been provided. It is warm in the house. It is two days outside the door. As soon as aheng entered the door, he suddenly felt a heat flow in his hands and feet.


    The decoration features of Yan family are obvious in the pictures on the wall, which are clear and beautiful. But strangely, those people and things spread on the wall, as if given a new soul, continuous warmth and Apathy.


    "I want to shoot it." Thinking smile at her eyes, smile, along her eyes to the works, eyes are very bright, "ah Xi, he is very artistic talent, when free, often run around, sketching, taking pictures, everything."


    "The picture in the corner was taken last year when we went out to play together." Si Guan pointed to the photo in the corner and asked her, "guess where it was taken?"


    Aheng was staring at the picture, more and more confused. It is clear that the mist is shrouded in the clouds, but there are several brown stones, which are strange in shape and formed naturally.


    She shook her head.


    Yan Xi didn''t like to pat thought smile, and then went to the kitchen.


    "Under the hot spring, he squatted there and photographed it." Thinking smile at the photo, rippling smile, "that guy can always come up with some strange things."


    Aheng also laughs. She looks at the picture and comes close involuntarily. She reaches out and touches the cloud smoke and brown stone. Peaceful eyes, but produce a desire and envy.


    "Next time, take me with you, will you?" She looked at Siwan and began to speak.


    Her father taught her that to read thousands of books is better than to travel thousands of miles. When she was young, she should set up a youth ambition. She longed for warmth and more for wandering. This vagrancy is a bold thought, but it is not a rebellious adolescent.


    Whether it''s cloud scale or temperature balance, she will be regular. However, freedom is the nature of a teenager. She wants to walk occasionally and change.


    Of course, looking at Siwan''s eyes, she knew that her request had embarrassed him.


    "Good." There was a murmur behind him.


    Aheng turned around and saw Yanxi squatting on one side, holding a white porcelain bowl cleverly, filling his mouth with dumplings. His eyebrows and eyes were in the black broken hair. He could not see clearly, but his lips were tender and beautiful.


    "Thank you." Her palms were sweating and relieved.


    "Well." Yan Xi did not have time to pay attention to her, looking at the plump dumplings, satisfied.


    Think smile some surprise, but still smile. Since it is Yanxi''s decision, he has no right to speak.


    "Dumplings, children!" In the kitchen, a short, fat, middle-aged man with an apron came out with dumplings and looked at the young girl in front of him with a smile.


    "Xiao Xi, go to the restaurant and eat. What is it like to squat here?" The man laughed and scolded, looked at Yan Xi and kicked him.


    "Ah, Uncle Li, you can''t help it." She strode forward and politely took it.


    "Is this ah Heng?" The man looked at ah Heng.


    "Ah Heng, this is Uncle Li, grandfather Yan''s security officer." Think to smile to ah Heng and say in a low voice.


    "Uncle Li." Ah Heng lowered his eyebrows and whispered.


    "Good, good!" The man nodded, his face was relieved, and his tears almost came out. Then, he went to aheng, gently touched her hair and said, "good boy, just go home. You suffer."


    Aheng was a little worried, and he was stunned. Only Yanxi continued to bury the dumplings there.


    "Guard Li!" There was a loud voice from the restaurant.


    "Come on Uncle Li made a military salute in a loud voice.


    "Ah, you two, let me have a good meal!" Yan Xi was startled and coughed. She was choked by dumplings and cried. Her face was crimson like peach blossom.


    Guard Li stepped forward and patted Yanxi on the back until he spit out the dumplings stuck in his throat.


    "Ah Xi, you listen to it eight times a day. Why are you not used to it?" Think to pass water to him with a smile.


    "Grandma''s!" Yan Xi''s saliva sprayed on his face.


    "Ah Heng, eat more. It''s cold to freeze your ears." Mrs. Zhang looked at the girl beside her and nagged, "I wrapped it with your uncle Li. It''s fragrant."


    Ah Heng nodded fiercely and bit the dumplings in the dense water vapor.


    "What kind of stuffing can you eat?" Li Baobao smiles at the old and young people around the table. He is always good at adjusting the atmosphere.


    "Well, shrimp, pork, sea cucumber." Thinking about the toughness of the meat stuffing on the tip of the tongue, dimples are a bit intoxicating.


    "Wax gourd, bamboo shoots." Wen said.


    "Ginger powder, onion powder, cooking wine, chicken essence, soup." Wen''s mother tasted the soup and opened her mouth.


    "No, not so much." Li Baotou smiles.


    Everyone carefully savored, exchanged eyes, are quite confused. What else? The one sitting in front of me was very tricky to eat. One of them could not guess, but it was difficult for him to beat the table. Security guard Li was also capable.


    "Li Ma, you are so unkind. Who can guess such a tricky thing?" Yan Xi belched and wiped his mouth with a napkin. His beautiful big eyes bent and the water color flowed. He went through the kitchen ahead of time to know what else was in the stuffing."Where is it? It''s something you see all the time. " Li Baotou is not annoyed when he hears the address of a teenager. He is used to his own children''s poisonous tongue.


    He raised a child, what virtue, can he not know?


    "Tell me, girl." Yan Shuai looked at ah Heng for a long time. She kept silent and wanted to tease her.


    Ah Heng raised his head, the voice was a little small, waxy tone: "orange peel." Then, he retracted his head in the dense water vapor and bit the dumplings.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at guard Li in unison.


    Li Baobao smiles more kindly, and the wrinkles around his eyes are crowded together: "ah Heng said it. The pork I bought today is a little bit greasy, not four fat and six thin. I was afraid that Xiao Xi would be picky, so I chopped off the orange peel to get rid of the greasy and fishy smell. It was just right. "


    "Ah! Li Ma, you know that I don''t eat fat, but you abuse me! Young master, I will deduct your salary! Do it now! Do it now! The appeal is invalid! " Yan Xi curled her mouth and kept playing with the TV remote control.


    "Oh, no pains, no words, no worries. You are not in charge of our salary." Li Baobao is happy.


    Because of his first-class meritorious service during the war, he enjoyed the State Council''s allowance, and became the babysitter of Yan Xi''s son in the speech family. He did voluntary labor in the face of his old boss.


    While others serve countless people, he serves only one people. This one, unfortunately, is a foot into the mental hospital, a foot into Mars stinky boy!


    Yan Xi thought it was a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation to be filial to his old nanny, so he shut his mouth and lazily buried his head in the sofa.


    Ah Heng ate very much, but his grandfather Yan was so attentive that he had to learn to think and smile and sip jiaozi tea. He was polite and hesitant.


    Occasionally through the fog, hazy, see that teenager, slanting on the sofa watching TV, black hair over the forehead, soft red clothes, good-looking.


    When he was a guest in Yan''s family, aheng never saw Yan Xi''s parents. At first, I thought it was a busy job, but then I heard the fragmentary dialogue between my grandfather and my mother, and then I guessed it out.


    It turned out that Yan Xi''s parents were diplomats stationed in the United States and left the country when he was less than one year old.


    The grandfather''s original words to his mother were as follows: "little Hino is a bit wild, but his parents are not around, Yan Shuai is not a child raising, can pull most of the child''s life. We want to play with him, good or good, but Yan Xi''s temperament can''t be learned. "


    Aheng heard this, but he didn''t know why. She went upstairs in silence, doing English questions without stopping.


    Funny to say, aheng has no talent in learning Mandarin, but he can speak English fluently. If he thinks it well, he has the potential to be a traitor.


    Siguan had a friend who grew up together, surnamed Lu, studying in Vienna. When they talked on the phone, they often talked in English and took the opportunity to practice their spoken English.


    Once, when the phone rings, Siguan happens to be busy with other things. When he has no time to answer the phone, he asks aheng to answer. Aheng held his Mandarin for a long time. "Hello" didn''t come out, but he said, "Hi, Siwan?"


    "No, siwanhassomethingathand, this sissister, please wait a minute."


    aheng was a little excited and thought to himself that he was so quick when he came to city B for the first time.


    Thinking smile hand is busy, but the eyes are idle, after aiming at ah Heng''s expression, smile makes stomach cramp.


    "Er er?" On the other side of the phone, Mandarin, which is clear and magnetic.


    Aheng was silent for a long time. He said to the other party seriously: "another, another..."


    he listened with a smile and was stunned.


    After a moment, he laughed and looked at ah Heng. He was very sincere and good-looking.


    Well, another one?


    It seems that It''s not totally unacceptable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    The Ministry of education advocates quality education. City B is the imperial city. In response to the call of the central government, we should respond to the situation.


    As a result, the only PE class a week, in aheng''s school, the wind and fire, jubilant, sportswear for students to customize several sets. However, Xilin products, absolutely a water of imitation, what Nike ADI back-to-back, imitation, perfect.


    The headmaster said with a smile: "students, if you don''t study hard, do you deserve to rush to make famous sportswear master for you?"


    People deeply believe that, worship it, feel that there is such a sentence, the president said so many years can be flushed into the toilet.


    Yes, not for quality, we have to pay attention to those messy trademarks, adidos, neki, what famous and enchanting brands


    Unfortunately, in winter, the weather is not very good, the cold wind blows whizzing, the trees are bare. Ah Heng thinks that if the leaves are the clothes of trees, they are strange enough. They are green in summer and run naked in winter ha-ha.


    The word "streaking" became popular in schools at that time. The boys boasted and said crazy things. If I didn''t do well, I would go naked.


    Aheng thought it was interesting. He always wanted to use this term, but he couldn''t find a chance.


    Therefore, when I saw the dead trees, the weather and the place were favorable, and the scenery was full of emotion. The heart is very satisfied.


    PE teacher as usual: free activities, boys nest pile up in the basketball court to fight.


    Sixteen or seventeen year old girls, holding volleyball and chattering in front of the basketball court, are quite proud of themselves. The bearded man in Nike Adidas thinks he is Jordan, but he is actually a hooligan; the hair is greasy and has not been washed for a few days. "No character, no quality, no family education" and "three no" representatives. Who do you want to leave, two words: miserable, miserable!


    Aheng doesn''t know much about basketball, but when he hears the comments of the girls, he laughs hard. After a while, the girls died. Without exception, it is reserved and elegant.


    Ah Heng took a look from the crack and saw a group of senior two students discussing a competition with their class. The leader was just Siguan. Their class is also physical education.


    When Xin Dayi saw his smile, his white teeth glistened. He hooked up with the youth, but he did not live up to the word "Fa Xiao Er". He made a perfect match. Unfortunately, the dribble was fierce and the basket banged. The girls were distressed and hissed: "Auntie, you should be light. You don''t have to be in class alive if you hurt wensiguan!"


    Si Guan was gentle on the surface and nodded politely to the girls. However, when she heard that she was gnawing her teeth, she was very funny. I didn''t know when she had offended the girl in front of her. However, his brother did not have to face, snatched the ball, three-step layup, easy, the rebound.


    Think of a smile if you dragon, looking back at a smile hundred Mei Sheng, startled the side of a group of small hens. The girls were very shy in their hearts, but they scolded Xin Dayi for not striving for success and humiliating for class three.


    Xin Dayi''s eyebrows, big eyes and light bulb like staring at the girl, a "rely on", moving the world, the stadium trembling.


    When the girls knew Xin Dayi''s temper, they accosted him and went to play volleyball in twos and threes.


    Ah Heng dropped the order and squatted quietly in the corner. With her arms straight, her wrists together and her wrist catching the ball, she It will be.


    On the left, the basketball court is vigorous and sweaty; on the right, the gesture is beautiful and the smile is sweet.


    She''s in the middle, neither left nor right.


    So, some lonely.


    After squatting for a while, my feet were numb. I stood up and stamped my feet; after standing for a while, I was tired, and then I squatted down.


    After repeating it several times, aheng felt that he was wandering around. He might as well go back to the classroom and do some physics problems.


    As soon as she got up, a white ball flew to her face.


    "Bang!" A face, solid and enthusiastic, bumped into the volleyball.


    Ah Heng crouched on the ground with his nose covered, and tears came out.


    A girl ran over and patted her on the shoulder, a little rude: "Hey, Wenheng, are you ok?"


    "No No It''s OK. " Ah Heng''s head is a little muffled, his nose is sore, and his voice is urn.


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s OK." She was dizzy and the stars were spinning around her head.


    "Can you speak a little louder?" Girls in the north are cheerful and can''t be pinched by others. Ah Heng''s voice was very small, and the girl raised her voice, a little impatient.


    Ah Heng was a little anxious. He really wanted to yell "you ya, try to be hit by volleyball, but you can''t say what you can say". Unfortunately, Beijing dialect is still at the baby level, so he closed his mouth and was hypnotized with no pain or pain.


    People, not breaking out in silence, are more silent in silence.


    Within a few seconds, a hot stream ran down the nostrils along the fingers.


    Bar, tap.


    Bright red, red blood.


    Aheng was a little dizzy, and surrounded by a group of people. The more he saw it, the more he felt blurred. His head was crooked and he was unconscious.She had a dream, the dream of a vast white, rich, is the taste of cold.


    When I wake up, I find myself covered with a quilt, which is different from my dream. Open your eyes and see a familiar face - Siguan.


    "Are you awake?" The boy laughs.


    "Well." Aheng smile, black eyes, gentle and quiet.


    "Does it still hurt?" Think smile voice more gentle, eyes staring at her, eyes have a trace of pity.


    Aheng looked at Siwan and laughed. His mouth was warm and his eyebrows were crooked.


    "No pain." She shook her head.


    Ah Heng felt that he was not coquettish. If the children of a poor family were still delicate, he would die.


    The habit developed in the cloud family, whether it is knock on a tree or a stone, even if the knock is silly, the father and mother asked, it must be "no pain".


    Only when the cloud is in, can we have the qualification of pain.


    Si Guan gently touched the nose of aheng who had just been stopped by the school doctor.


    She shrank back quickly, took a breath of cold air, looked at Siwan, some aggrieved.


    Think smile, dimples deep, knead ah Heng''s black hair, warm voice mouth: "look at it, or pain, pain do not bear, eh?"


    Ah Heng''s eyes are red. He didn''t feel much pain in his nose. Now he is very sore. However, the heart is like burning a stove, warm.


    Back from the clinic, everyone looked at her strangely, especially the girls. The next PE class is self-study. Aheng secretly congratulates himself and returns to his seat to prepare for the problem.


    "Oh, the poor boy is back!"


    Ah Heng looks up, and the girl in the front row is looking at her.


    She was stunned.


    The other girls laughed and looked at her with disdain. It doesn''t matter to the boys. Sitting there, they just feel that the girls are small. But life is so boring and there is a good show to watch. When will it be better not to gossip? As a result, they frown as if to do a topic, but their ears stick out.


    Ah Heng thought hard, besides the ape, did the ancestors of mankind have donkeys?


    "Wen Heng, you can teach us how to calculate the time so accurately. As soon as Wen Siguan came over, you fainted?" The girl who hit her with the ball, across several rows of seats, called to aheng, with a smile on her mouth, but her eyes were very cold.


    Ah Heng''s hand stopped for a moment, lowered his head and continued to calculate.


    "What are you pretending to be? Are you disgusting?"


    Ah Heng felt the whole blood gushed out and wanted to say "Siguan is my brother". However, Siguan is such a dazzling person that everyone likes him so much that she can''t blacken him.


    It''s no glory to have a stuttering sister. She didn''t look down on herself much, but in this environment, it was obviously more stupid to look up to herself than to look down on herself.


    Of course, she was so old and had many teachers, but none of them had ever taught her. She had to bear the insult.


    All the people were looking at her. In their eyes, there are teasing, watching fun, laughing, proud, aggressive look, but only no integrity.


    She quietly took a volleyball out of the locker at the back of the classroom and hit the girl on the shoulder with moderate strength.


    "Ah A cry of pain.


    Ah Heng looked at the girl''s grin and showed no emotion in his gentle eyes. He gently opened his mouth: "does it hurt?"


    The girl''s face was red, her shoulders were hot, and she was very angry in her heart. She glared at aheng: "what are you doing?"


    "Are you pretending?"


    Ah Heng laughed.


    How can people feel the pain of others if they don''t live in it?


    Other people treat her very much, she only return others three points. But these three points are exactly her self-respect, tolerance and calm.


    It''s very kind. It''s very kind of her to return.


    Unfortunately, these people do not know that even Xin Dayi, who has become a very close friend in the future, just doesn''t say a word at this time.


    Aheng never holds a grudge, but for this matter, she should remember his eight generations of forefathers and immortality for generations to come.


    Because, that kind of being insulted sad, even if she is generous, she has never really forgotten.


    Really, so sad, alone.


    That day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    In the north, it''s freezing fast. In the middle of December, the snow has already fallen.


    It was so embarrassing in 1998. It was like garbage. I would not think of it if I threw it away


    "Wenheng?" A pair of cold hands on her head, the voice with a nasal.


    Ah Heng raised his head and saw Yan Xi.


    Teenagers are well-dressed, with hats, scarves, gloves and masks.


    When aheng saw him, he was embarrassed and lowered his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Think of them inside?" The boy pointed to the church.


    Ah Heng nodded.


    "Oh." The boy nodded his head dispensably. The fluffy ears on his hat fluttered, reflecting his big black and bright eyes. He was very cute in the snow.


    "Then let''s go." Yan Xi''s voice came out through the mask, a little vague.


    "Where to go?" Ah Heng was stunned.


    "Go home." The young man replied concisely, stretched out his hand and gently pulled ah Heng up from the ground.


    "What about Siwan, and Er?" Aheng is glutinous and has a mouth.


    "I''ll call Grandpa Wen and send a driver to pick them up later. You go with me first. " Yan Xi stretched and folded his hands in the back of his head.


    Ah Heng nodded and turned to look at the church. He said softly, "goodbye, grandma."


    Yan Xi said faintly: "she can''t hear it."


    "Why?" Ah Heng''s voice is dry and astringent, and his body is a little weak.


    The farewell took all her strength.


    "She is no longer in this world."


    "She''s by God?" Aheng gently raised his head, and his eyes were vast.


    The boy laughed and said, "if God exists, she must be by your side."


    Ah Heng looked at him in a daze.


    But the youth no longer open his mouth, walking in the snow, indifferent and casual posture.


    Aheng looked at his back and felt that at the moment, the boy was more lonely than her.


    Yan Xi suddenly stopped walking. He was dressed very thick. He took off his cotton gloves and handed them to aheng. He said with a smile: "God never saves people, but people can.". It''s like a man in this situation, it''s a matter of course that a man maintains his demeanor. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    When Siwan and Sier return to Wen''s house, aheng is already asleep. She thought she would lose sleep. As a result, that day was the day when she came to Wen''s home and slept soundly.


    No dreams, no worries, no fears.


    Maybe it''s Christmas Eve. It''s safe.


    In the morning, she got up first. Down the stairs, Mrs. Zhang is still working hard to make breakfast, the kitchen is very warm, with bursts of sweet porridge.


    Aheng took a breath of fragrance, and the familiar tune of Sister Zhang''s "Shajiabang" came from his ear. She laughed, and she saw that laisi''er came back with Siguan, otherwise, sister-in-law would not be so happy.


    The doorbell jingled.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhang enters the kitchen, she is basically in the state of "if you are the one". She will not hear the doorbell.


    Ah Heng trotted to open the door. It was the postman.


    A greeting card was sent to Yunheng.


    Simple card, rough paper, rough printing, small town style, warm and terrible.


    A painting, clean and careful.


    Yunzai''s words have always been poorly written. He has been in the hospital bed all year round. He has not been able to practice calligraphy for a few days. Even when he goes to school, he can listen to it.


    In front of the word, according to cloud in the disease, but also hard to write so profound. Fortunately, unlike ah Heng, he is very intelligent.


    "Yunheng, I hate you very much."


    She blinked her red eyes and her nose was sour.


    "But I miss you."


    Close the card and tears come out.


    So coincidentally, thousands of mountains and rivers, the card was sent to her at Christmas, but it was printed: Happy New Year.


    Who should be the scene, who should be the mood?


    She is here, and she is as rustic and silly as she is. I don''t know the foreign festival, but I estimate the time. I sent it a long time ago, hoping that before the beginning of 1999, the sister who stubbornly wrote "Yunheng" could receive his new year''s blessing.


    A card, Wushui to B city, how many wind and rain, snow cloud dream, just become so precious?


    There is a teenager, lingering sick bed, close eyes to think, how long, just become these two lines of characters!


    When Siwan pulls the building under her, aheng is having breakfast, with his head down and silent. His heart is a little sad, do not know what to say.


    "Ah Heng." She opened her mouth in a low voice with a little timidity. She was trying to please ah Heng.


    Thinking of smile, heart ache, some bitter corners of the mouth.


    Ah Heng raised his head and looked at the girl''s white and small face, and then he smiled and nodded: "Sir, have breakfast."


    Think of a sigh of relief.


    "Think and smile, and eat." Ah Heng bent his eyebrows and looked calm and gentle.


    Siguan thought of what he had said in the church. At that time, his head was hot. In order to appease her, he hurt ah Heng subconsciously.


    Fortunately, she couldn''t hear.


    However, when he came back, he was unprepared by the apple on his desk and felt more guilty.


    "Ah Heng, I ate yesterday''s apple." She blurted out.


    Ah Heng laughed, nodded, picked up the schoolbag behind him, and gently opened his mouth: "I am on duty today, go first."


    Think Guan want to say something, the mouth opened and closed, gave birth to a sense of powerlessness.


    In the next semester of senior high school, a Heng made a big splash in the final exam of the first time he was transferred to. When he got the grade, old Wen laughed and boasted. Looking at his granddaughter, he could see how he looked. His mother would also take aheng to B city during the winter vacation to buy some snacks and clothes, which was regarded as a reward. Although Siguan was surprised, he thought that ah Heng studied hard at ordinary times ¡£


    Since Christmas, Sylar has been living in Wen''s house. Mr. Wen has been vague and has no attitude. His mother and Siwan are so happy that they pretend to be confused.


    It''s just that aheng is a little embarrassed. Her room is Sier''s, and she''s back. Is she moving or not?


    Since she was a child, she was poor in health. She slept in the temporary guest room, and soon became ill because of insufficient indoor air humidity and poor heating intensity. I took a few injections to the hospital. Before I came back, the doctor told me to take a rest.


    After that, Siguan walked outside aheng''s room for nearly half an hour.


    Aheng knew that there was someone outside the door early in the morning. Listening to the sound of footsteps, he was more sure that it was Siguan. After waiting for a long time, aheng opened the door before he knocked.


    Thinking with a smile and a slight cough, she came to her: "ah Heng, are you used to living in this room?" The young man carefully worded, casual appearance, but frown into a group.


    "Not used to it. It''s too big." Ah Heng smiles and shakes his head.


    "Well Can I change you to a smaller room Think to smile to lick dry lips, ask carefully.


    "Good." Ah Heng laughs.


    Think of a smile, eyes bright, shush a breath, dimple Wang old wine.


    "When, Sylar, will you come back?" Her voice was waxy and her lips were thin, but she didn''t laugh sharp.


    "This afternoon." Think to smile to open a mouth, but startled oneself say wrong words."Now, can you move it?" Ah Heng pushed the half open door completely.


    There was almost no trace of her existence, and it was still the appearance of SIL at that time. At the foot of the bed, there are two luggage bags in order.


    She had already got everything ready and waited quietly.


    Think Guan''s eyes but gradually become cool, all his bedding, all the words, all the uneasiness, at the moment seems cool thin ridiculous.


    He did not dare to misjudge aheng''s clumsiness or intelligence as her family did. However, she was obviously more intelligent than she had imagined, and her understanding was chilling.


    He lingered in front of her house for such a long time, and his guilt and worry were erased in a moment.


    Thinking smile heart has anger, complexion is like ice, light mouth: "what do you want, I will compensate you later."


    Ah Heng was stunned and then laughed bitterly. He didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    Knowing that aheng moved to the guest room, Mr. Wen was angry: "Wen Siguan, who is aheng? Tell me about it The old man''s face was icy, and he looked at him with a smile.


    "Grandfather, don''t be angry. It''s me who is not good. Brother, he just..." Sylar was there, crying in a hurry.


    "I''m not your grandfather. If you really want to, just call me" grandfather Wen " The old man pulled down his face and didn''t look at her. His eyes glared at Siwan.


    Si Guan''s hand was clenched tightly. Looking at Wen, he said, "since you are not er''er''s grandfather, you are not my grandfather either!"


    Old Wen was very angry. He stretched out his hand and slapped the boy in the face.


    Siguan did not dodge, raised his face, Sheng Sheng took over. In an instant, five fingerprints appeared on the face of the teenager.


    Although Wen treated his grandson severely, he never gave up to move his finger. Now he hit him with anger and heartache.


    "Ah Heng, she''s your sister. Do you know that?" The old man was so heartbroken that he took aheng''s hand and asked her to stand in front of him.


    "What is Earl, grandfather?" Thinking of a word, the voice became choked.


    Old Wen''s voice was old and sad. He took SIL''s hand and gently opened his mouth: "good boy, we owe you to Wen family. You have your good fortune, so don''t get entangled. "


    Ah Heng looks at SIL.


    SIL''s face turned pale in an instant. He looked at Wen Lao with tears in his eyes. She laughed and opened her mouth. Before she said anything, her tears came out. She grabbed ah Heng''s hand and asked her with a cry: "you are me. Who am I?"


    Aheng''s eyes were stabbed by the girl''s eyes. In a flash, she closed her eyes, and her body fell like a withered leaf, until the whole person unconsciously lay on the floor.


    Siguan shouts, picks up SIL and runs out.


    The doctor''s diagnosis is that Er ER because of short breath, coupled with the previous illness is not good enough to faint. It''s not hard to recover. As long as you don''t get angry, you''ll recover by quiet recuperation.


    When aheng arrived at the hospital, Siguan was sitting in the ward, staring at her in his sleep.


    She stood outside the door, lying on the window, stood for a long time, looked at it for a long time, her feet were sore, her nose was sour, but she didn''t even lift her head.


    After hearing the news, Wen''s mother rushed to the ward from the piano recital.


    "Ah Heng, you go home first. SIL can''t see you now." Mother glanced at her and pushed her out the door again.


    Ah Heng stood quietly in the corridor. In her eyes, the people who had been tortured by the disease came and went. Their eyes were empty.


    Back to Home?


    Where is her home


    If you can''t find a maze for a long time, she can''t find a way to go home.


    She walked for a long time, the stopped snow began to fall, lingering in her hair, until she stood in front of Wen''s house again.


    But this is not her home.


    Aheng stayed for a long time, but he could not lift the courage to open that door.


    She smiles and sits on the steps in front of the white building.


    Now, if only someone could take her away. Ah Heng thought quietly and sniffed.


    It''s also such a snowy day, such a cold The little match girl lit the match and saw everything she wanted, including her favorite grandmother. What would she see when she lit the match?


    Aheng has a stubborn idea, unable to suppress the clamor of the spread of hope, feeling empty pockets, but found that he did not have a happy props.


    Matches, well, there is no evil of capitalism in socialist society. Matches are very rare now, and it is difficult to buy them with money. It is unrealistic to pretend to be a little girl selling matches.


    What about the daughter of the sea? Oh, no fish tail.


    So, lettuce girl? Well, what is lettuce?


    So, snow white? Well, she''s a stepmother, feeding wensiguan the poisonous apple


    Ah Heng thought and thought, ha ha, he laughed, and his mood turned to sunny.


    She does not like to talk, looks very honest, but always secretly in the bottom of her heart to become very bad. Such a person can probably unify the world for generations, and the East is invincible, isn''t it?"What are you laughing at?" Curious voice, pink mask.


    Ah Heng looked up and saw Yan Xi again.


    He is full of pink, pink hat, pink coat, pink trousers, pink shoes, pink mask, and also carries a big pink backpack.


    The powder clothes are light, the appearance is safe, the warm color is three points, the bright color is three points.


    "Yan Xi." She looked at him with warm eyes.


    "Well." He answered.


    "You come again, help me?" She laughed, her teeth neat and shy.


    He looked at her smile. What flashed in his eyes, but he shook his head. He just squinted his big black and bright eyes and asked her, "what you said that day, was it still true?"


    "What?" Ah Heng is puzzled.


    "Let me take you to play." The boy''s slender and crystal fingers were put into the pocket and opened.


    "You want to, take me away?" Ah Heng asked him cautiously, but the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    The boy nodded, and a strand of black hair hung from the pink pile cap.


    Aheng is very moved, looking at the youth, his eyes are bright.


    "Help me with my luggage." The boy took off the pink shoulder bag from his shoulder, hung it on ah Heng, rubbed his arm, shook his head, and gently opened his mouth, "I''m so tired."


    Ah Heng "Oh" a, full of moved, turned into a black line.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    When ah Heng holds the train ticket in his hand, he has a real feeling.


    She is about to leave here. Aheng is relieved and sings happily: "get up, people who don''t want to be slaves..."


    She hummed in a low voice, and the boy next to her, with his chin on his chin, looked at her like a monster.


    Ah Heng blushed.


    "You''re out of tune." With a bland smile, he took a deep breath, brewed, and exhaled, "get up! People who don''t want to be slaves! That''s right. "


    You Just out of tune


    Aheng sniffed, but did not dare to refute. She remembered that she had said Yanxi''s bad temper countless times.


    The ten o''clock ticket is half an hour away.


    It''s Spring Festival, and there are so many people in the waiting room. Yan Xi was afraid of being trampled on, so he squatted in the corner with ah Heng, and they were quietly waiting for the ticket.


    "We''re going to s city?" Ah Heng asked the boy in a low voice.


    The boy squatted there, blinking big eyes and nodding.


    "Why?" Aheng is really a little pleased. S city is very close to Wushui Town, only two hours'' drive.


    "I had a dream last night about s city." The young man opened his mouth softly and his voice was lazy.


    "Have you ever been to s city?" Ah Heng asked him.


    "No The boy shook his head.


    "Well, how did you dream?" Ah Heng was stunned.


    "In my dream, someone said to me that there are many beautiful beauties like me, a lot of delicious and interesting things." Youth mask half back, smile, lips ruddy, as coated with honey in general.


    Ah Heng chuckled.


    "Attention to the passengers of train 313, attention to passengers of train 313..." Sweet girl voice.


    "It''s time to check in." The boy stood up and patted the dust on his backpack with thick gloves and carried it on his shoulder.


    The knapsack ah Heng had weighed it before. I don''t know what was put in it. It''s very heavy.


    She followed the boy, looking around in some rare way. The only means of transportation she had ever taken was the car, and the train was the first time for a girl to get on the sedan chair.


    "Don''t look around. There are abductors." The voice of the teenager under the mask sounds dull.


    Ah Heng takes back his eyes and looks at Yan Xi, a little embarrassed.


    She It''s not a kid.


    Uniformed staff, wearing white gloves, stood at the gate. Aheng cheerfully handed the two tickets to the staff. The staff checked the tickets with a smile and said to Yan Xi enthusiastically: "it''s the first time for you sisters to go far away. If you are sisters, you should take your sister well when you go out."


    Half of Yan Xilu''s face outside the mask turned black. She took the ticket and walked to the platform without saying a word.


    Aheng smile to the staff and stumble after Yan Xi.


    It''s no wonder that Yanxi looks so beautiful and wears a pink dress. People who don''t know will probably recognize him as a girl. But obviously, Yan Xi is not happy.


    But she didn''t know that Yan Xi was not only unhappy, she was really angry. From childhood to adulthood, the most irritating thing about him is that others regard him as a girl.


    Out of the ticket gate, aheng some cold sweat, she grew so big, has never seen so many people. She was almost inundated by all kinds of people on the platform.


    It''s not easy to get on the bus in the crowd, but most of them are stuck in the front of the carriage and want to wait for others to find a seat before they go. As a result, people with the same heart, the more blocked, the more chaotic.


    This room, ah Heng''s tears are coming out. The tall and strong man beside her stepped on her foot, but he didn''t realize it. She tried to shout, but the car was so noisy that the other party couldn''t hear it.


    Yan Xi leaned against the window, and there were some gaps. Looking at ah Heng being squeezed into tears, he called out: "Hey, I said that uncle, your feet are not too strong!"


    The boy''s voice is very high, the fat man heard it but didn''t respond. He just looked at Yan Xi''s big black and bright eyes.


    "Damn it!" Yan Xi was angry and cursed. He took aheng''s arm and pulled her to his chest. He held both sides of the window with both hands and slightly bowed to leave a gap for aheng to stay in his arms.


    Aheng suddenly relaxed and looked down at the cotton shoes. There was a clear shoe print on it. He looked up and saw the young man''s white chin.


    The train is dangling, and Yan Xi''s pink coat sometimes rubs to her nose, which is light milk fragrance, clean and cold, and her skin can''t hold back and turn red, some embarrassed.


    It took about ten minutes for the passengers to disperse. Ah Heng sighed.


    Yan Xi glanced at her faintly and began to look for a seat according to the number on the ticket.


    "23, 24..."


    Aheng pulled the corner of layanxi''s coat and pointed to the two seats on the left. She felt Yanxi was obviously relieved.


    The boy put his backpack in place and sat on the seat by the window.


    Ah Heng sat beside Yan Xi and looked at his watch. The clock was one space away from zero. The carriage also gradually became quiet.The train clanged and clanged. Aheng felt tired and tired when listening to the wind


    When she opened her eyes again, she was already sitting outside the cloud house.


    She saw the familiar medicine stove and the old leaf fan on her hand. The orange fire light was faint, not burning or warm, but it seemed that it continued to lead her to hope.


    Unable to distinguish the grid of time, ah Huang, the big dog of the family, lay at her feet obediently, and, like her, stopped all the changes in the world. In her eyes, only the medicine stove was left, waiting for her to be slowly submerged by the smell of medicine.


    There''s nothing wrong with living like this for a lifetime.


    Constancy and eternity, but a medicine stove, a fan, no desire, there is no pain and sadness.


    In such a large and inertia reality, she was sure she was dreaming. However, is it a dream for her medicine stove, her ah Huang, her being, or the teenager sitting in front of the train window, or the sad smile in the ward far away?


    The reality is more illusory than the dream, the dream is more real than the reality. However, no matter how frightened she is in her dream, in Yan Xi''s eyes, the girl has definitely fallen asleep, cutting off the realistic thoughts.


    When the girl was sleeping, she was still quiet and ordinary. She was not annoying or likeable. Yan Xi, however, opened his eyes and remained completely self-contained.


    He has a bad problem when he sleeps. He demands absolute silence all around. If there is any noise, he would rather keep his eyes open until dawn than try to fall asleep.


    He can''t tolerate the fact that when his thoughts are interrupted and unprepared, others are still thinking, and they are still around him in a sober way, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    The boy sat there, looking out of the window leisurely, looking at the vast expanse of white rolling. In the train to see the snow is like this, small square, like a kaleidoscope, flying through the scenery, snowflakes do the background.


    Suddenly, a soft thing, gently fell on his shoulder.


    Yan Xi frowned. He hated the contact with intimacy and ambiguity. He was not pure, but rejected unconditionally in his heart. So, solemnly, the boy will girl''s head, re straighten.


    Fortunately, aheng was very honest in sleeping. He kept his fixed posture and kept his order.


    When aheng woke up, it was the morning of the next day. She rubbed her eyes and looked at Yan Xi.


    Yan Xi is still yesterday''s appearance, but there is a faint blood in his eyes.


    "You didn''t sleep?" Ah Heng''s voice had a strong nasal sound just waking up.


    The young man looked at her with a flat smile: "are you awake?"


    Ah Heng nodded.


    "I''m hungry." He got up gently and stretched. "Do you like pork noodle or beef noodle?"


    A Heng Leng, she did not have a special preference for food, some confused to casually open: "spareribs noodles."


    Yan Xi looks at ah Heng, but his big eyes suddenly become kind, hiding the sharp fixed before.


    Ah Heng doesn''t know why.


    The boy left his seat and came back with a paper bowl in one hand.


    Aheng took it in a hurry and got up to give Yan a seat.


    Yan Xi Chi Chi chuckles to eat noodles, the corners of his mouth stained with soup, like a long beard. Aheng took a small bite and took aim at Yan Xi while eating. The noise of the young people sucking noodles is even louder, with a bad sense of joke.


    The passengers around looked at them curiously, and aheng''s face turned red.


    "Delicious, I like spareribs noodles best!" Yan Xi pretended not to see it and opened his mouth with a smile because of the warmth of the hot soup.


    Ah Heng nodded honestly.


    Yan Xi always thinks that common language is the most important when people get along with each other. He had not found a Heng and his own common ground, the heart consciously had a gap. Nowadays, she also likes spareribs noodles, so she feels that she is a gluttonous person from the end of the world. Why ever meet her.


    Ah Heng naturally did not know that Yan hoped to be kind to her just because of a bowl of spareribs noodles.


    "Achoo!" The boy rubbed his nose. He seemed to have a cold again.


    He has always been afraid of the cold. In winter, he puts on his clothes and covers his body tightly. It is better to have no contact with the air. Even so, I often catch a cold, and I won''t give up if I don''t drag on for more than ten days each time.


    It''s half a day''s drive from s city.


    "You, sleep for a while." Ah Heng looks at the boy.


    Yan Xi slightly shakes his head, flat light, but stubborn to let people bite teeth.


    "I, look at the bag. It''s OK." Ah Heng thinks that teenagers are worried about safety.


    The boy ignored, pulled on the mask, slightly tilted his head to the window, closed his eyes to nourish his mind.


    Ah Heng looked at the young man gently closed the stamen general slender eyelashes, some embarrassed. After all, he took out his handkerchief, folded it, and nestled in the outside of his left hand.


    It''s much more comfortable with your hands than if you were in a hard seat.


    The youth''s fingertips trembled slightly, but gradually, the fingers were slowly relaxed in the state of placement and fell into that piece of softness. He seemed to be really asleep.Aheng looked at the white fingers of the beige handkerchief with a smile.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, we arrived at the station.


    When he got off the train, aheng thought it was another tough battle, but fortunately, he was very optimistic. When he glared at people, he got out of the railway station with green lights all the way.


    South and North, different warm breath.


    Aheng gently closed his eyes and took a deep breath. It was moist and sweet. When you open your eyes again, the graceful style of Jiangnan has been fixed in your eyes.


    If people in city B are too busy to take care of the snow every day, then people in city s are leisurely enough to figure out how to walk.


    "Now, where are you going?" She tilted her head and looked at Yan Xi.


    "Follow me." He spoke, looking tired.


    Ah Heng kept up with him and trusted him unconditionally.


    Yan Xi bought the map and pointed to the clear s Lake on it and said, "is there a boat on it?"


    Ah Heng is funny and nods.


    "Do you provide B & B on board?"


    "Yes."


    The young man''s eyes lit up in an instant and said with great interest: "really? I thought it was only on TV. Let''s go. "


    A Heng frown, some hesitation: "but, you did not sit, can seasick."


    "Is there anything delicious on board?"


    Ah Heng nodded.


    "Is there any beauty?"


    More.


    "Is there a beauty?"


    Three o''clock.


    "I''ll go if I faint." The boy laughed.


    The so-called Yan Xi, there are three good things in life, one love food; two love beautiful scenery; three love beauty. Among these three loves, beauty is particularly important.


    It''s a pity that life is always unhappy. After eight years of Anti Japanese War, this guy failed to find her favorite beauty. Instead, he married a daughter-in-law who could cook delicious food, and barely enjoyed the beautiful scenery on the Champs Elysees full of dog excrement.


    Of course, that''s what happened later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    "Where are the beauties?" Yan Xi threw up an earth shaking in the dock. He was blue faced and clutching aheng by the corner of his coat. He decided to hate her until he died. As a ghost, he would not let go of the eight generations of Wen family.


    Ah Heng looked at the young man''s big eyes and touched his nose.


    She is innocent.


    There are many "beauties" on the ship, but they are not real beauties, but a kind of small black fish. They are small, fat and ugly, but they taste delicious. They are called "beauties" by fishermen. Therefore, she is not a liar.


    However, Yan Xi saw the "beauty" on the table, just like the eggplant that had been beaten by frost. He closed his mouth and glared at Wenheng with his beautiful big eyes.


    "Little sister, let your elder brother taste the fish, I just shot up, fresh." The boatman was an old fisherman, dark skin, smoking dry smoke, sitting on one side, warm mouth.


    "Grandfather, I know." Ah Heng nodded with a smile and repeated the old man''s words to Yan Xi.


    Yan Xi looked at the small black fish full of aluminum pots and poked it with chopsticks. His face was gloomy and his appetite was not big. He has just been seasick and vomited for a while, and his stomach is very uncomfortable.


    Ah Heng sighed and asked the old man, "grandfather, do you have mint leaves?" She knew that fishermen had the habit of picking mint leaves in their mouth to refresh themselves.


    The old man went to the bow of the boat, held a small jar and handed it to Yan Xi with a smile.


    Young people pull out the plug, the cool sweet peppermint, pot, is a dark red plum, looks very attractive.


    "It''s bayberry." Ah Heng bent his eyebrows.


    "It''s made with mint leaves. Let your brother eat some." The old man spoke with a strong tone of water town and puffed the dry tobacco with great effort. The little dots in his pipe were clearly extinguished.


    Yan Xi chewed several pieces in silence. At first, he felt that the taste was very strange, spicy and astringent, and there was no sweetness. But after eating a few, he felt that although the taste in his tongue was not delicate enough, it had a unique flavor, and the discomfort in his stomach was gradually suppressed.


    Aheng light phase, clip a piece of fish, pick the thorn, put into the Yan Xi bowl.


    Yan Xi always enjoyed the treatment of emperor at home. Li Baobao helped him to tidy up comfortably. He never worried about eating.


    Now aheng caught a fish for him and took pains to pick the fish bone. Because of his inertia, he ate it naturally, but he didn''t realize that there was something wrong with it. Ah Heng didn''t think too much in his heart, just did what he wanted to do, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all. This behavior implied spoiling and intimacy.


    When both of them regarded it as normal, it was not a big deal. After dinner, mouth wipe, you do your Yan Xi, I do my Wenheng, bridge is bridge, road is road.


    Small black fish is the old man took the lake water and stewed with red pepper, absolutely natural, delicious and tender. Yan Xi ate contentedly, the gloom in his eyes gradually melted away, the hot sweat came out, and the cold seemed to have gone a little bit.


    The night gradually deepened, the lake reflected the moonlight, sparkling, silver rippling.


    The old fisherman helped them make their beds. Yan Xi and ah Heng sat in the bow of the boat, looking at the mountains and rivers unconsciously.


    The winter in the south, not cold in the north, only with if there is no cool. The wind blowing gently, the water waves slowly along a direction, round swirls, one after another, overlapping the passage of time, random and gentle way, but easy to let people indulge in it can not extricate themselves.


    Yan Xi''s slender legs are folded together, sitting comfortably with a little childish.


    Suddenly, the boy''s mouth was smiling.


    He hummed a little tune.


    Aheng has never heard of it before. The song is full of languor, light comfort and complete style of Yan Xi.


    However, the unexpected sounds good.


    Later, by chance, she learned that the song was G.L.''s classic love song "willingly.".


    Love is a willingness.


    The lyric was written in a definite way, and Yan Xi hummed at will. It didn''t correspond to the scene at that time, but it happened to be her feeling after many years.


    Yan Xi got up and turned back to the cabin. When he came out, he held the drawing board and an oil lamp.


    "You want to draw?" Ah Heng tilted his head and asked him.


    The youth nods, the black hair is gently lifted up by the wind, showing a smooth forehead.


    "Draw what?" She laughed.


    The boy pointed to the green hills around the lakeshore. He sat on the boat board, bent his knees, and put the drawing board on his leg. Beside his white hand, there was a whole box of paints.


    Aheng helped to find a black thick porcelain plate from the cabin. Yan Xi washed it with lake water, and then, as a magician, under the dark yellow light, he drew out a few tubes of pigment and slowly adjusted the color with his hands.


    He picked up the brush, not the casual expression of the past, but with concentration, all the mind is focused on the drawing paper in front of him. With the brush between his index and middle fingers, he measured the position of the brush gently. His lips were pursed. His black eyes did not have a trace of emotion. He looked cold and serious.


    When aheng watched him slowly and firmly print the scenery of lakes and mountains on pure white paper, he was more moved than surprised.Nature has created too much beauty, which is often ignored by cooling and exists alone. People may look at it with admiration and appreciation, but they are always helpless because of the beauty, and the desire to have torments the soul.


    But when she saw the continuation and publicity of its life - just a thin piece of paper, all measured by its lonely years, but in a flash of time, her heart''s desire for this beautiful has been completely stopped. What surprised her was the talent of her youth, but she was moved to have a chord for a landscape.


    Time passed, he could not stop writing, she could not stop her eyes, with a wild madness.


    I don''t know how long it took, the boy finally wiped the last stroke with his thumb and lost the pen.


    "Good looking." Aheng looked at the painting. Although he knew that he described it badly, he still bent his eyebrows and laughed.


    Yan Xi also laughed. He took out the paper reflecting the landscape from the painting board, holding a corner with one hand and drying it slowly with the wind.


    "For you." The young man gently handed the painting to her. Her delicate eyebrows were flying, and her black eyes were full of cunning. "However, you have to help me."


    Aheng Zhen and heavy ground held the drawing paper in both hands and nodded seriously. When he looked up, he found some abnormal blush on the young man''s face.


    A Heng heart a tight, reach out to the young man''s forehead, but found that the hot is frightening.


    Oh, no, I have a fever!


    The young man reached out and pushed her hand over his forehead. There was a trace of unhappiness in his eyes. He said plainly: "I''m ok." Then he got up and went into the cabin.


    When aheng followed him into the cabin, Yanxi was already covered with quilts, and curled up on the bed motionless. She stood by the bed with the oil lamp in her hand. After all, she moved a small bamboo stool to sit at the foot of the bed and blew out the lamp.


    Outside the cabin is the sound of water waves, rushing through, slapping, and then, still, flowing.


    Under the moonlight, she looked at the curled up figure on the bed. The figure outlined the blur, and the unreal feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Aheng''s heart was empty. She knew Yanxi knew she was here. She knew that with her, the boy would not let go of her guard and have a good rest.


    But she was holding the smoked oil lamp and refused to let go. Her hands were full of the terrible temperature when she just touched her finger pulp.


    She wanted to do something, but found her existence meaningless.


    Aheng always felt that he was stupid, but the young man''s mind was so clear that she could never see it again. Yan Xi insisted on his dignity. He would rather have a fever than a stranger approach him at will.


    So she sighed and quietly turned her head to go out.


    At this time, the boy was in the stuffy ground issued a groan. Aheng''s heart was tight, and he turned around in a hurry to get out of the cabin and call for the fisherman.


    "Wait a minute." A hoarse and slightly tolerant voice.


    Ah Heng turned back, and the young man sat up with his hands on his back. Under the moonlight, his lips turned white and his face became more and more rosy. After a long time, he began to speak weakly: "Wenheng, you can talk with me for a while."


    "You are ill." Ah Heng spoke softly.


    Yan Xi bowed his head impatiently and his tone was slightly uneasy: "I don''t like strangers approaching me."


    After a long time, he began to speak weakly: "Wenheng, you can talk with me for a while."


    "You need, rest." Ah Heng shakes his head.


    Yan Xi gave a faint smile and ignored ah Heng. Wu opened his mouth: "Wenheng, how old did you learn to speak?"


    Ah Heng looked at him quietly and said nothing.


    "When I was one year old. Guard Li held me and asked me to feel his throat and listen to his pronunciation. The first word he taught me to say was "Mom." I learned it, so I cheerfully called "Mom" to him. Unfortunately, he didn''t praise me for being clever


    Yan Xi smiles and breathes heavily: "really, for such a small child, shouldn''t it be encouraged?"


    His voice was strong and light, but it was like a sponge immersed in the water and slowly fell.


    "One and a half years old, when I was learning to walk, my old man was squatting on the ground waiting for me to approach. At that time, it was too small, I felt that the road was too long, I was very tired, but I wanted to get the sugar in his hand. That''s siwanhe The American sweets that we didn''t have were sent back by those two people - sorry, I''m not used to calling them "Mom and dad.". I think if I get it, I can show it to Siguan. " Yan Xi''s speech speed is a little fast. After finishing, he lies on the quilt and laughs.


    Ah Heng''s lips were dry and astringent. She approached the youth, raised her hand, and then put it down powerlessly. She said with a smile, "then?"


    Yan Xi laughed more than once, and then raised his head for a long time. A thin layer of sweat was exuded from his forehead: "I made a fuss to ask security guard Li to take me to Siguan''s house, with sugar in his hand, and was ready to show it to him with complacency. Then, Sister Zhang told me that uncle Wen and aunt Wen took Siguan to the children''s Park, and they would come back in the evening. "


    She looked into his eyes, and the light, which flowed slowly, was like the tide, beating and passing away.


    "I didn''t see Siwan until evening. However, the boy still dares to smile at me. So I beat him to tears... " The boy closed his eyes slightly, and his eyelashes trembled gently.Aheng''s mouth is dry, she doesn''t know what to say. At that time, she was still in her infancy, and she would only hide in her mother''s arms and sleep with her hand. Although mother is not a mother, it is the source of all hope and love.


    "Yan Xi..." She called to him hesitantly, apologetic. I don''t know what I''m sorry for.


    But the boy did not answer, he was leaning on the bed, already asleep, his hands had been curled tightly, baby posture.


    Ah Heng sighed and took his bed to Yan Xi. After confirming that he was asleep, she gently laid him down on the bed and watched his head slowly sink into the soft pillow.


    In the middle of the night, ah Heng burned hot water and applied towel several times. Fortunately, it was only a low fever and a layer of sweat. When it was near dawn, the temperature of the boy had returned to normal.


    She has been thinking about what Yanxi said to her, and some of them are willing to let her know.


    Sick people are too fragile to hide themselves. The man who could not be disguised was not within the scope of what she should have seen, which was still familiar to her.


    She is not sure whether Yan Xi still expects her to know this fact when she is sober.


    Many years later, the dust settled down, asked about this, Yan Xi smile: "just fever, not drunk."


    Those words, really want to tell her.


    Aheng shakes his head. She doesn''t think Yanxi is a person who is willing to talk. In fact, a lot of times, because it was buried too deep, she thought about it.


    Yan Xi hesitated and began to speak for a long time: "ah Heng, although I never said that, at that time, I really regarded you as a future wife, even if you didn''t know the inside story. Because, I always think, husband and wife, should be frank


    Ah Heng smiles bitterly.


    When Yan Xi regained consciousness, it was early morning, and a light mist appeared on the lake.


    He moved his finger slightly, trying to get up, but he felt heavy.


    One quilt, two quilt, and single.


    Yan Xi raised her eyebrows and mischievously tried to push the girl away, but she found that the girl''s hand was holding her left hand tightly. In an instant, she was still in place.


    He frowned, for a long time, scattered the displeasure between the eyebrows, smile, gently pushed the girl''s hand, carefully got out of bed.


    He stretched out and felt that he had a good night''s sleep, but his body was sticky and wet with sweat.


    Yanxi sniffed his shirt in disgust. His nose was eight feet away from him, but it was unrealistic. So he stepped out of the cabin and called out to the bow: "ah, ah, I''m going to go ashore. The young master wants to take a bath."


    The old fisherman in the straw hat laughed and waved to him.


    Ah Heng also laughed. She just woke up, but afraid of Yanxi''s embarrassment, she pretended to be asleep.


    But now, I''m really sleepy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    At last, the fog in the lake gradually dissipated.


    Yan Xi said, "I gave you that painting. Would you like to be a background model for me?"


    Ah Heng nodded and said, "good, good." She blushed and nervously thought, oh, my dear, I used to be a pretty model.


    As a result, Yan Xi said: "for a while, you don''t have to be nervous, just pretend to be a passer-by."


    "Oh." Ah Heng is covered with black lines.


    She followed Yanxi''s orders and went to the plum tree, which was very embarrassing. However, it is easy to be soft when you take things.


    "Two more steps forward, away from the tree." The teenager was holding a black camera and half squinting at the camera.


    "Oh." Ah Heng sniffed and moved two steps to the side.


    "Two more steps forward."


    With its winding trunk and delicate and ice-white petals, aheng took two steps forward as he looked at the plum tree which had just opened.


    She''s setting a tree in the background.


    "Two more strides forward." The boy held the camera and continued to order.


    One big step, two big steps, ah Heng count forward across, some like a child playing jump house.


    "Keep going." The voice of the youth has been a little far away.


    She walked forward with her head down.


    "All right, all right, stop!" His voice stirred slightly in the wind, but could not be heard clearly.


    "Don''t look back." He spoke.


    "What do you say?" She turned and looked back at the mouth of the boy in the distance.


    The young man, standing in the wind, has black hair and red lips and a bright smile.


    "Click."


    Time frame.


    13 January 1999.


    Many years later, a picture was placed in the most insignificant corner of the exhibition hall.


    Simple girl, gray coat, black eyes, gentle and attentive gaze. She made a background full of gorgeous and noble colors.


    Many young photographers who came to see this work and sighed at the failure. Yan Xi was a genius in his whole life, but he left such a work without aesthetic feeling. at_that_time_ , _yan_xi_was_old_and_listened_to_the_sincere_suggestions_of_the_younger_generation_with_a_smile_ ._ They asked him to remove the failure, but he just shook his head.


    "Why?" They are young, so they have a lot of time to ask why.


    "It''s me that she''s looking at." Yan Xi laughs, brows and eyes are so old that they can''t distinguish the past. But, that eye light, deep, dim, "I can deny the whole world, but can''t deny her own eyes."


    "Would you like to go to Wushui?" When Yan Xi asked aheng carelessly, she was holding a bottle of mineral water to fill her stomach.


    It''s very tiring to be a model, especially a passer-by like her. Plum blossom background, paper umbrella background, sky background, dock background


    Aheng was absent-minded. When he reacted, he spouted out a mouthful of water.


    Yan Xi narrowed his big black and bright eyes and laughed: "don''t you want to go?"


    Ah Heng swallowed his mouth and asked the boy carefully, "can I go?"


    Yan Xi lightly replied: "Wen Heng, your" Wen "is indeed the" Wen "of the Wen family, but" Heng "is the" Heng "of the Yun family."


    No one had ever said that to her. They let her wear what kind of clothes, play what kind of person, but no one cares what kind of past and what kind of future.


    Ah Heng''s eyes are moist, looking at the distance, some disappointed.


    A group of pink gently blocked her sight, the young man said lazily: "what can you see?"


    She was dumb.


    Yan Xi laughs: "how can you be clear if you don''t go forward?" No longer turning around, he walked forward, carrying a large bag, his back straight, like a real traveler into the twigs of her life.


    She and Yanxi took the car again, as if two-thirds of their time in the car during their trip. A good tradition of Chinese Tourism: getting on the bus, sleeping, getting off the bus and urinating, aheng performed the first part and Yanxi performed the second part.


    Aheng sleeps all the way, and Yanxi gets out of the car and pulls aheng to find the toilet. What white walls and black tiles, small bridges and flowing water, Yang Liu Yi and Wang sun''s family are all the nonsense of literati''s chatting teeth in their leisure time! For Yan Xi, at the moment, the moon night on the 24th bridge of the West Lake is not as attractive as the toilet.


    "Yan Xi, there is no public toilet in Wushui town." She was sincere and sympathetic.


    "What about that?" Young people open their teeth and claws, like a very ferocious small beast.


    "Come to my house. I have it." Ah Heng is very serious and serious, like discussing academic topics.


    "Where is your home?" Yan Xi''s eyes were wide and sad.


    Aheng sucked his nose, grabbed Yan Xi''s hand and ran fiercely.


    Yan Xi''s face is green, so what, quick Come out


    The town is very small. When aheng and Yanxi are out of breath and run back to the cloud house, mica is chatting with her neighbor granny Huang.


    "Mama, get the toilet paper!" Aheng a whirlwind, in a hurry to Yan Xi into his own toilet.Mica was stunned: "Granny Huang, was that my girl just now?"


    "I thought I was the only one who had hallucinations Granny Huang took out her handkerchief to wipe the nonexistent tears.


    "Mama, toilet paper!" Ah Heng roared.


    Yan Xi looked at the table full of exquisite food and was satisfied with a smile: "Mom Yun, you are so good!"


    "Home things don''t go on the table." Mica said softly, "Yanxi Right? You eat more. "


    He wanted to be scolded by her daughter! How can you move your chopsticks if the guests don''t eat them


    Ah Heng sniffed his nose and let go of his hand wrongly.


    In this way, under the agitation of Yan Xi, her return is not touching at all, making people tears, instead, it seems to be the feeling of returning home after joining the door.


    "Mom Yun, you can call me ah Xi or Xiao Xi." Yan Xi is very polite and has a lovely smile. He was called "mother killer" since he was little, which is not a false name.


    "You understand?" Ah Heng is a little curious. How can Yan Xi understand these local dialects.


    "My grandfather taught me." A word of hope has been said.


    Ah Heng is entangled. Before that, she was clever enough to translate Yan Xi. Yan Xi didn''t know how to laugh at that time. She must feel ridiculous.


    It''s just that grandfather Yan has something to do with Wushui town?


    Mica gazed at Yan Xi for a long time. She thought of something. Her eyes became obscure. She looked at ah Heng and said, "ah Heng, go and call your dad to come back for dinner."


    Yan Xi had a smile. He probably guessed before he came that Wenheng''s adoptive parents knew that agreement at that time.


    Ah Heng did not know, so he nodded, got up, and got to the medicine shop in the town. "Daddy Aheng looked at the kind man with white hair who was weighing the medicine for the patient, and he was happy with his smile.


    Cloud father Leng, look back to see a Heng, eyes have a light surprise.


    Ah Heng ran to the man and looked up at his father: "Dad." Her voice, very much like when she was a child.


    "Ah Heng, when did you come back?" Yunfu put down the medicine in his hand and asked her kindly, "is your grandfather here?"


    Ah Heng''s eyes drooped and shook his head. He did not dare to look at his father''s face.


    "Did you sneak back?" Yunfu frowned and his voice rose.


    Ah Heng kept silent and clubbed in front of the medicine house. The passers-by whispered, and she was so embarrassed that she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    At first, her heart was miserable, so she went back to Wushui town with Yanxi. Now, when I think of Wen''s family in B city, I feel that they have done it too unwise. Maybe they have already called the police like the day when Siguan disappeared?


    "You girl Yunfu was so angry that his face turned blue. He grabbed the pestle on the stage and wanted to beat ah Heng.


    Ah Heng was stunned and thought that how could he still use this move? She had changed. The royal city people inlaid Phnom Penh and went back home. Why didn''t he give her some face? But the pestle waved mercilessly. Ah Heng swallowed his saliva and ran away.


    "Stop for me, young thing!" Cloud father chase.


    "Dad, don''t be angry with me. My mother said that she would let you go home for dinner." Ah Heng was so scared that he cried as he ran.


    "Well, I said, people who live in the government compound don''t look up to this stupid girl. Look, it won''t be returned! " The daughter-in-law of the mayor who opens a cool tea shop opens a hot tea shop in winter, and talks sarcastically while watching a play with melon seeds.


    You were returned! Aheng sucked his nose and felt aggrieved. Seeing the big pestle on his body immediately, the wind under his feet ran fast.


    Wushui town has not been so busy for a long time.


    Adults and children all laugh.


    Look, the cloud girl has been beaten again.


    From childhood is like this, Dad beat her never save face, full of town to chase her hit, other people chase to see jokes. Scattering feet, ah Heng finally ran home, rushed back to the hall, with a cry: "mama, dad hit me again!"


    "I''ll let you run!" There was a gasping voice behind him.


    The grandmother looked at her, laughed, patted her hand, and said to Yunfu: "her father, the child is a filial piety, just come back, don''t annoy her, ah?"


    Cloud father "hum" a, blink of an eye saw Yan Xi.


    The child was watching the play with his chin in his mouth, his eyes bent.


    "This is it?" Cloud father put medicine pestle, carefully look at Yan Xi.


    Mica light mouth, tone quite deep meaning: "Yan general''s grandson, Yan Xi."


    The air is somewhat stagnant, cloud father''s face is more solemn, looking at Yan Xi''s mouth: "is that you?"


    Yan Xi held the chopsticks in his slender hand, smiling: "it should be me. My brother is in America, much younger than Wyndham. "


    Ah Heng is confused. What are they talking about?


    Cloud father pondered for a long time, waved to mica: "Peiyun, you follow me to the house." Then he looked at ah Heng lightly and said, "girl, you are good to greet the guests. If the food is cold, it will be hot in the kitchen."Yan Xi picked up his chopsticks and gently picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. He chewed and raised his eyebrows. He said with a smile to Yunfu: "no, the food is just good."


    Yunfu''s face was a little uneasy, but he didn''t say anything. He strode into the inner room. Mica took a deep look at Yan Xi and followed him in.


    Aheng stupidly covered his mouth with his hand and whispered to Yanxi: "what happened?"


    Yan Xi chewed a stick of spareribs in his mouth, and his gills were bulging. He said carelessly: "maybe, your father doesn''t like me."


    Ah Heng looked at the boy quietly and said in a low voice, "my father, it''s not good to see me. Don''t get angry. He''s a doctor. He''s patient-oriented


    Young people gently spit out the bones, you open the mouth: "stupid is a blessing."


    "Oh." Ah Heng nodded in agreement.


    In the evening, aheng sticks to mica and wants to sleep with her.


    Yan Xi sleeps in the old aheng''s room. Yunfu is sleeping in yunzai''s room. Yunzai is in the hospital of southern military region.


    "Don''t you miss me, mama?" In the dark, ah Heng shrinks in the quilt, with a longing in his eyes.


    "I don''t want to." Mica gently rubbed ah Heng''s head and opened his mouth gently.


    Aheng was sad and looked at his mother disappointedly: "but, mama, I miss you." She gently retracted into her mother''s arms in the quilt, which was warm and peaceful.


    "In Wen''s house, I cry in the bed, don''t you?" Mica sighed.


    "No Ah Heng put his head in his mother''s arms and opened his mouth stiffly.


    She didn''t lie. In Wen''s family, she didn''t cry any more except crying on the day she arrived.


    Mica patted her on the back for a while, and her voice was warm and sentimental: "ah Heng, grandma, I''m sorry for you."


    Ah Heng''s back stiffened for a moment, and then he hugged his mother tightly: "it''s not your fault, mama."


    Mica a little sad: "in order to give you back to the Wen family, don''t you blame grandma?"


    Ah Heng shook his head severely. She couldn''t look at the cloud going to death selfishly.


    Yunjia is the most warm and beautiful fate in her life.


    When she was young, her father taught her to read. Other girls go to work early. She also wants to earn money to see a doctor. He told her that he would not let his daughter be a servant.


    Grandma is the most gentle, every time will give her a beautiful braid, make a beautiful skirt, tell a good story. Every time my father chased her, she was protected by her mother. It hurt her. She cried harder than she did.


    As for in, with her feelings is better, what delicious things always wait for her to eat after school. She sometimes went up the mountain with her father to collect herbs and stayed on the mountain for the night, always staying up all night waiting for her to come back.


    Chinese New Year is the only time in the year when she is allowed to go out to play with her. He followed her to the market, always reluctant to buy anything he liked, but he spent a long time saving money to buy a paper rabbit lantern for her. Just because she likes rabbits.


    She wants the cloud family to be good, and she wants to be healthy. What does it mean to be surnamed Yun and Wen?


    "Mama, the Wens like me very much. Don''t worry." Ah Heng raised his eyes and looked at his mother, he he laughed, "where the grandfather will scold my brother for me, where the mother will play a very good piano music, where the brother can hurt me."


    Mica also laughed, but her eyes were full of tears: "good, good! The girl I raised is so good, so good, who doesn''t like it... "


    "Mama, when I grow up and come back to see you, don''t chase me, OK?" Ah Heng spoke carefully.


    "Good. I''m waiting for my girl to earn money and be filial to me. My mother is waiting. "


    "Mama, mama, let''s pull the hook. I don''t want you, and you don''t want me, OK?" Ah Heng sucked his nose and his eyes were red.


    Mica choked and gently opened her mouth: "Mama Doesn''t want you. She certainly doesn''t want you."


    In this chamber, Yan Xi sleeps uneasily.


    People in Wushui town are used to sleeping on bamboo beds, but Yanxi, a native of the north, is not used to it. They always feel so scared that they can''t sleep.


    In the dark, the eyes gradually adapted to this room, a small room, except a clean desk and a few books, nothing.


    He could not imagine that for so many years, Wen Heng grew up in this extremely poor situation. By comparison, winsell''s life was a little better.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised, silent smile, the meaning of irony is very strong.


    Suddenly, a faint light came into the room. In the main room, there was the sound of restlessness and repeated walking.


    Yanxi felt that he couldn''t sleep anyway, so he got out of bed and walked out of the door.


    As expected, it''s Yunfu.


    "Uncle Yun, why haven''t you slept yet?" Yan Xibei gently leans on the doorframe, and his right leg overlaps on his left leg at will. His black hair droops over his forehead. In the moonlight, he can only see the white chin of the youth.Yunfu, like most men in the south of the Yangtze River, is pumping smoke. The sound of the sound is very clear in the silence of the room.


    "Yan Xi, what are you going to do about our ah Heng?" The man frowned and looked at the boy seriously.


    "Naturally, we should do what we should." With a smile, Wenheng was better than Wenheng, though he had a poor life. He was also protected by his foster parents.


    "You will..." The man hesitated, bit his teeth, and finally opened his mouth, "will you like ah Heng?"


    Young Leng, a long time, laugh and cry: "uncle, you think more."


    Yunfu was a little annoyed and said, "at the beginning, your grandfather told me that the Yan Family owed aheng, and later let his grandson eight carry a big sedan chair to marry aheng to get into the door."


    The boy''s voice was a little cold, but the tone was serious: "Uncle Yun, no one can guarantee the future. But at least, there will be no bullying Wen Heng one day. I''ll take her as my sister before she decides what she wants. Take it easy


    "If we ah Heng really like you?" Yunfu looks serious.


    The boy thought about it and laughed calmly.


    "Then I will marry her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Wushui town is a typical water town. After thousands of years of history of scouring, the water is still, biyou color. The houses on both sides of the river are very simple, with black tiles and blue bricks and hollowed out window lattice. The strings of red lanterns hanging from the eaves are graceful in the wind, like the tassels in the hair of Jiangnan women who walk into the alleys with oil paper umbrellas.


    Ah Heng is used to all these things, but Yan Xi is as strange as a newborn baby at first sight of this world.


    Yunfu gives aheng some money and laughs kindly. He asks her to take Yanxi to the market. Ah Heng took the money, although I don''t know why his father''s attitude towards Yan Xi has become so fast, he still obediently listened.


    There are two days to go before the lunar new year, and the market is full of excitement.


    Yan Xi has been restless since he left the cloud house. He runs around holding a camera. He sees pedestrians as if he sees a monkey in a circus. He is very upset.


    Aheng ran out of breath after him, but his intuition was disgraced. He buried his head and thought he didn''t know the boy.


    You look like a circus. You look like a zoo!


    In the market, people carrying goods are walking in a hurry, and the crowd is very busy.


    The men in Shuixiang are usually gentle and gentle, and rarely have sharp edges and corners. The girls are beautiful and gentle, and the batik skirt swings gently. It is needless to say that the beauty has reached the fixed Jiangnan posture. Most of the children wear tiger heads and are held in their arms by their parents, holding sugar cakes in their hands. Their saliva, nose and water fall evenly and plump Dun''s lovely.


    Yan Xi also took the sugar cake, tore a corner, and threw peanuts into his mouth. He laughed so big that his eyes were almost out of sight.


    Aheng held the camera and looked at the white sugar cake eagerly. Just now he asked her to buy two pieces of sugar cake. As a result, when she ran back, the teenager hung the camera in his hand around her neck. He took a piece of sugar cake with one hand in two hands, one in the left and one in the right. He didn''t even leave the dregs for her.


    "I want to eat, too." Ah Heng sucked his nose. He didn''t like it.


    "You''ve lived here for so many years and haven''t eaten enough?" Young eyes do not lift, cheek Bang drum, still left and right bow.


    Choking! Ah Heng was depressed.


    After eating, he stretched out his tongue and licked his fingers with great effort. His eyes glanced at the girl.


    Ah Heng is speechless.


    "Wushui Town, what else to eat?" The boy asked her with a smile.


    Ah Heng thought about it and said, "Stinky Tofu."


    "B city also has, not rare." Young people don''t think so.


    "Jiangnan tofu, made." Ah Heng explained.


    Yan Xi quipped: "bang! We still make it with northern tofu. "


    Ah Heng laughed: "you taste it and you will know."


    She took Yanxi along the Bank of the river and walked into the lane. After a few turns, she came to a small shop with a wooden signboard. The sign said: Lin''s tofu Fang. The five brush characters are vigorous and powerful, but they are still elegant.


    Under the eaves of the small shop is a string of red lanterns, which flutter gently with the breeze. There are only a few wooden tables in the shop, and the scattered diners are eating quietly, which is totally different from the lively atmosphere in the market, but it is very warm.


    "Uncle sang, two bowls of bean curd and one dish of fried dried seeds!" Ah Heng called out.


    "OK!" Behind the blue curtain came the simple and honest voice of the middle-aged man.


    Yan Xi looked at the cottage, his big eyes turned a few times, and then he laughed: "here, it''s funny."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not cold in winter because there are cracks in the four corners of the roof."


    "Leave the seams and dry the tofu at night." Ah Heng explained to the boy, "boss, don''t live here."


    Yan Xi nodded, took the camera, squinted and snapped several pictures.


    Yan Xi is a very casual person. Many things he does need no reason, but people feel that they should be.


    After a while, a smiling little man came out with a square wooden table with red paint on it, on which were several coarse porcelain bowls.


    Ah Heng exchanged greetings with the man.


    "Yes? Are you feeling better? " The man looked at Yan Xi and found that he was not familiar with the cloud. He said hello to each other mildly.


    "Now in a big hospital, my mother said the operation was very successful." Ah Heng smiles, his face is gentle and sincere, and his eyes are filled with joy.


    The shop owner, who was called by ah Heng as Uncle sang, heard the girl''s words, and his face was very happy: "well, now I can go back to school. He did very well before he left school, and your brother and sister generally fought for each other. "


    Ah Heng laughs and laughs, and his eyebrows are bent far away.


    The guest of adjacent table urged, the boss walked into the kitchen behind the blue curtain again.


    Aheng put a bowl of steaming bean curd in front of Yan Xi. The young man''s slender white fingers tapped on the table. He raised his eyebrows slightly, but did not say anything. Although in his opinion, this Jiangnan bean curd does not look different from what he drinks every morning.Ah Heng is pale.


    Yanxi took a spoon and scooped it into his mouth.


    Ah Heng looked at the boy with a smile: "is it delicious?"


    "This Or tofu? " He was wide eyed, with a straightforward innocence.


    Ah Heng nodded.


    "There is no astringency. When it comes to the mouth, it''s smooth and tender. It looks like egg pudding." The young man squints slightly, his face is ruddy and his expression is satisfied.


    Egg pudding? Well, is it delicious?


    Aheng was dazed, but he finally laughed. His thin lips rose, and the corners of his lips were small and thin lines of smile.


    "Try it, this one." Ah Heng handed the fried dry son to the boy.


    The young man put a piece into the mouth to chew, but frowned and vomited out: "how is it bitter?"


    Aheng also frowned, suddenly thought of something, embarrassed to say: "Uncle sang, did not put, sauce. I used to eat and I didn''t like seasoning Then she ran to the kitchen and asked for a dish of sauce, which she poured on the dried fruit.


    Yanxi took another small piece and tasted it in the mouth. The tip of his tongue was the crispness of tofu and the sweetness of sauce, which covered the bitterness. The fragrance was incisive and full-bodied.


    Aheng saw the young man stretch his eyebrows and sighed in secret. She grew up in Wushui when she was a child. She instinctively protected the soil and water in this area, and didn''t want others to have a trace of hate for it.


    This kind of thinking, if used in people, is usually called: protecting the short.


    "Zhen Dong, there is a sweet well in Town God''s Temple. Tofu is made with well water


    Yan Xi nodded his head slightly, ate it in a small mouth, looked at the food, and cherished his face.


    Sangzi uncle from the kitchen brought out a small plate of dried bamboo shoots, let Yan Xi with rice. Dried bamboo shoots are very appetizing, and Yanxi ate a lot.


    "Ah Heng, the sign in Uncle Sang''s shop is old. Your aunt asked me to ask you to write another one." The man looked at the girl honestly.


    "Well." Ah Heng nodded with a smile.


    Yan Xi was surprised: "did you write the words on the sign?"


    Ah Heng nodded again with embarrassment.


    "The writing is too fast, the intensity is not balanced, the ink is not evenly adjusted, and the last stroke is not coherent enough." The boy spoke blandly.


    Ah Heng swallowed his saliva.


    "We ah Heng began to practice calligraphy since we were a child. We can write better than doctor Yun in the town." Uncle sang opened his mouth, some of whom did not like the tone of youth.


    "Well, it depends on talent." The young man smiles lightly. The implication is that after practicing for many years, it is useless to have no talent.


    Aheng knew he was telling the truth, but he was still disappointed. She has been practicing calligraphy with her father since she was a child, regardless of the heat or cold. Now the young man''s sentence "no talent" has really hit her.


    "The child''s tone is not small, you write a few words, let me see." Uncle Sang was a little angry.


    The young man shrugged his shoulders and looked lazy.


    Uncle sang took a pen and paper and put it in front of Yan Xi.


    The young man casually poured ink into the inkstone, sat upright and held his pen. The hair on the tip of the pen dipped in the ink. He raised his wrist slightly and turned the tip of his pen. He slowly sipped away the extra ink at the end of the inkstone. He raised his hand. His fingernails were crystal clear and mellow, reflecting the bamboo brush holder. It was very beautiful.


    "When writing the word" Lin ", the left" wood "needs to see the style of style, and the" wood "on the right shows the charm. When you write, it''s a big taboo to pick up the brush too fast and the ink is not even." the "home" character is well written, but the exquisite strokes and strokes are not taken into account; the "bean" character is well written, but the ink color is uneven; the "rotten" character is more difficult to write, and you can write better When you write the word "shop", the ink is probably dry, so you write back. " Young people write, while lowering their head to speak blandly.


    In one breath, the charm is natural and the edge is clear.


    A word, let ah Heng surprised.


    Each stroke, free and easy, graceful, random and write, but the heart is full, full of aura surging.


    "I said, didn''t I?" The young man put down his pen, holding his chin, and asked her lazily.


    Ah Heng was stunned.


    Sangzi uncle was subdued, looked at the words, smile can not close his mouth: "this child is good, there are two brushes."


    Yan Xi nodded slightly, polite and gentle.


    The boss also sent a lot of delicious food, the boy pretended to be reserved, but the titter of his mouth leaked from time to time.


    "Well, I wrote to the boss, we don''t have to pay, how good! You should have acted more shocking just now, so as to show the value of my writing. Maybe the boss will give us more food. " Yan Xi opened his mouth in a low voice, his mouth was full, and his big eyes were clear autumn water.


    Aheng drank bean curd and almost choked to death: "I just did not pretend to be." Her expression could not be more serious.


    The young man raised his eyebrows and laughed: "Wenheng, why should you be so worried? I learned to hold a pen before I could walk. If you have no talent, how can you compare it? "


    Aheng gazed at the boy and laughed. She thought that she and Yanxi were not strangers, but every day she knew him, she felt more distant and strange. It was better to see him at first, at least directly and completely."Let''s go to the sweet well you said." Yan Xi is full and ready to eat.


    brings up the town of Wu Shui. Apart from the customs of the water village, the most popular visitor is Town God''s Temple. The temple was full of incense and fire. On the first and fifteenth day of the lunar new year, many people went to worship for wealth, peace and marriage.


    But ah Heng said he wanted to see a well in the temple.


    Yan Xi looked at the bluestone at the mouth of the well and touched it slightly with his hand. His fingertips rubbed a layer of moss. There are many people in the temple, incense, everyone''s face solemn, with piety.


    "It''s strange that they don''t worship this well, but they worship some stone men." The boy sneered.


    "No disrespect for ghosts and gods." Aheng grew up in Wushui when he was young. He still has some respect for the City God.


    The boy glanced at the girl, and then he bent down, folded his hands, and worshipped the well.


    "What are you doing?" Ah Heng is curious.


    "Thank you for bringing us such delicious food."


    Aheng sucked his nose and reminded him kindly: "tofu is made by Uncle sang."


    "So, I wrote a sign for him." The boy''s eyes roll up.


    "But you didn''t pay for the meal!" Ah Heng pointed out.


    "One thing is one thing! I wrote him a sign to express my gratitude. Full table of dishes, I do not eat others will eat, who eat different! It''s not that I don''t pay, it''s he who won''t let me. Young master, I''m really embarrassed. It''s more difficult to be a good man than to be a good man. " His words are sincere and his words are strict.


    Aheng chuckled, pursed his lips, and raised his mouth slightly.


    "Well, I''ll say goodbye, too." Ah Heng also bent down and seriously joined the ten: Well, Gujing, Gujing, I don''t ask too much, you can let the world peace, Asian, African and Latin American children eat sugar cake.


    Yan Xi stayed in the cloud family for a few days. It was the end of the lunar calendar. It was hard to say that he would not go home again. When he left, he told his grandfather that he would go home for the Spring Festival.


    Therefore, at the 27th hour of the lunar calendar, the young people asked to leave.


    "Can''t you stay another day? Just one day. " Aheng was a little disappointed, and Wushui words came out.


    "Ah Heng, don''t be ignorant!" Before waiting for a reply, Yunfu yelled and interrupted ah Heng''s thought.


    Ah Heng closed his mouth and looked at the mica wrongly. Mica patted her hand, but never said anything. She just went back to the room and helped her pack. She followed her mother into the room and came out with her head down in silence.


    Yan hoped that she didn''t know what to say, so she turned pale and said goodbye to her foster parents.


    At present, this kind-hearted man and woman are not her own parents after all; the house and the land, however warm, are not her belongings after all.


    So, it''s a great pity.


    Before leaving, mica took Yan Xi aside and said some words.


    Aheng saw him from afar, but he couldn''t bear to look at his mother again. He said goodbye to his father and went out of the house.


    When Yan Xi came out, he looked at her a few times and said, "it''s a girl in the end." After all, for the little things in the eyes of the boys, silent sad.


    Aheng didn''t know what his mother had said to him, but it was always right not to speak, so he kept silent and followed him in silence.


    She saw his back as a traveler, his big backpack, his upright posture, and his cold butterfly bones.


    It was afternoon when we got to s city station. They queued for a long time to get the ticket. It was six o''clock in the evening.


    "You sit here waiting for me." The teenager handed her the ticket and walked out of the waiting room.


    Aheng looked a little tired, and was in a bad mood. After Yanxi left, she sat in the chair and froze.


    It was a quarter past five when she looked at the watch.


    Yan Xi has not come back.


    She stood up and walked back and forth in the crowd, turning her chair around. Although the check-in time was approaching, she did not move around because of anxiety. The air in the waiting room was so stagnant and dirty that she walked about trying to skim some of the paralyzed things from her brain.


    When the boy came back, it was just this scene: the girl frowned and lowered her head, walking around her seat in vain.


    Yan Xi is a lazy man. He thinks the scene is incredible. He strides over and gives a slight cough.


    Ah Heng raised his head, the first thing he noticed was the backpack on his shoulder, which seemed to be bulging a lot. Ah Heng guessed that he might have bought some local products.


    It''s still the step of coming: check in, get on the bus, find a seat.


    However, aheng lost his interest and yawned in the carriage. Looking at the time, it was already nine o''clock, and the night outside the window became more and more intense.


    "I''m sleepy." She looked at Yan Xi, sleepy.


    The "sleepiness" of Chinese people is equal to "good night" of Westerners.


    "No way." The young man spoke blandly.


    Ah Heng yawned, rubbed his eyes and asked, "why?"Young pick eyebrows, fingers on the small table gently tapped: "how do I know!"


    "Oh."


    Oh, no, why don''t you let me sleep! Ah Heng thought vaguely, and his consciousness began to be lax. She felt like a baby wandering in her mother''s body, warm and peaceful.


    White world, pure world.


    All of a sudden, the world whirled around so fast that she felt dizzy. When she opened her eyes again, she saw a pair of big and frightening eyes.


    "Awake?" The boy loosened his hands and stopped shaking.


    Aheng looked out of the window. It was still dark, and the sky was not bright. She looked at Yan Xi, sniffed and aggrieved.


    Although Wang Heng''s eyes are bigger than those of Wang Weng''s, why did she not choose to be a teenager today


    The young man broke the sentence and took it out of his backpack for a long time. He took out a small and lovely cream cake and held it in his heart with a flat smile: "but, young master, I wish you a happy birthday."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    When aheng stood in front of the door of Wen''s house, he felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. Looking back on the journey of the past few days, he was really over the mark.


    "Why don''t you go in?" The boy reached out his thick gloved hand and rang the doorbell.


    Aheng stepped back carefully and restrained his desire to escape.


    It was Mrs. Zhang who opened the door.


    "Coincidentally, I was just talking to Yun Yi about whether to add you to the cooking today. As a result, you came back." Mrs. Zhang opened her mouth with a smile and looked back at the living room.


    "You know, we..." Ah Heng asked Yan Xi in a low voice.


    "It''s not like running away from home. I''ve already said hello to Grandpa Wen before leaving." Yan Xi''s spirit is not good, long legs to the porch, think of what, pause a step, ask Zhang sister-in-law, "Zhang sister-in-law, my old man and Li Ma are there?"


    Mrs. Zhang nodded, took ah Heng''s hand and said with a smile, "nature is there. Every year, both of us spend the Spring Festival together. Can we change our habits for so many years? "


    Ah Heng breathed a sigh, but she was holding the thought of running away from home. It was a pity that she was a villain in in vain. In this way, Yanxi should have known her little mind before, but was too lazy to answer.


    Aheng, led by Sister Zhang, changed her cotton slippers in a depressed way. She had thought that when she came back, the police in the room would discuss how to find her; her grandfather would sigh; her mother would be sad; Siguan would frown her good-looking eyebrows and worry about her safety; ER would be tearful


    Oh, how disappointed


    "What do you think?" Yan Xi looked at her playfully.


    Ah Heng blushed.


    Into the living room, the atmosphere of bustling. Grandfather and Yan are playing chess, chess pieces fell heartily, see them two in a hurry to ask a few words, continue to fight. Mother and Uncle Li are making dumplings in the kitchen. When Uncle Li sees Yan Xi, he is so happy and loving that he can''t close his mouth. He takes two pieces of boiled spareribs from the pot. One piece is put in Yan Xi''s mouth and the other is fed to aheng.


    Wen''s mother asked aheng''s itinerary and learned that she had returned to Wushui, and her look did not change. To Yan Xi, on the contrary, he is much more intimate, holding the young man''s hand and asking.


    Aheng looks around, but he doesn''t see Siwan and er''er. She went upstairs, to Siguan door, the door was open, ah Heng hesitated for a moment, or opened the door.


    Si Guan is sitting in front of the desk, reading a thick book. He turned to see ah Heng, his expression was somewhat stagnant, and then he said uneasily, "are you back? Is the journey going well


    Ah Heng nodded, a little embarrassed. She went to the young man, gently bowed her head, glanced at the young man''s book, and asked him with a smile, "what are you looking at?"


    Think smile tiny pursed lip, the tone is consistent gentle and polite: "nothing, look at play."


    They were frozen there and didn''t know what to say to ease the embarrassment.


    "I have it, sugar cake." Aheng San San takes out a paper bag from his pocket. Before she left, she bought something for Siguan. She thought that Siguan would like something Yanxi liked.


    The boy was surprised and stared at the ball.


    Ah Heng looks at his palm, but his face is not natural. The white sugar cake was covered in the pocket for a day, and it was squeezed into a shape. All the oil was soaked out. It was extremely ugly.


    "Should, can eat..." Aheng''s voice became smaller and smaller, and he became dejected.


    Think smile frown, complexion is not good, but still patience: "quick lunch, these snacks you put away first."


    Ah Heng retracted his hand. His hand was full of oil and sticky. It was extremely uncomfortable. The sugar cake was so hot that she had an impulse to throw it away and wash her hands. She pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Wenheng, you are not kind." Chuckling voice sounded in the room, "thanks to me yesterday night did not sleep with you for your birthday, but you hide sugar cake for others."


    It''s Yan Xi. The boy leaned against the doorpost and sneered.


    Aheng''s face became more and more embarrassed.


    Ha ha Found out.


    "Bring it here." Yan Xi ticked his index finger lazily.


    "No Yes Aheng was holding the sugar cake and was sweating.


    A pair of thin and white hands with symmetrical flesh and bones stretched out and snatched them lightly. The hands, nimbly open the paper package, a shrunken wrinkled cake like object exposed, shy and timid.


    Ah Heng was more and more ashamed.


    Yan Xi lightly tears off a piece, goes to think Guan in front of, overbearing ground opens a mouth: "open mouth."


    Thinking smile surprised, but still obediently opened his mouth, was often bullied by Yan Xi, he has no resistance potential.


    "Shut up and chew."


    Thinking of a smile strong, calm, stiff cheek to chew up.


    Yan Xi put the oil in his hand on Siguan''s coat and casually ordered: "one, two, three, swallow. What about? Can poison you, ya Yan Xi sneers, hands into the pocket, looking at the youth, big eyes cold like water.


    Think of smile stem neck do not speak.


    "Dead child, I don''t know what to do." Yan Xi relaxed his look, sighed, hooked his shoulder and regretted childishly, "sugar cake, what a delicious thing!"Ah Heng felt guilty. He raised his hand and sucked his nose. He said, "Yan Xi, I also hid a piece of it. I kept it for myself. Do you want it?"


    Thinking smile can''t help but a chuckle, looking at her, seems to blend the first beam of winter sunshine, melting the ice before.


    Ah Heng also laughs.


    Yan Xi rolled his eyes.


    Bang, Wen''s, all dead children.


    Aheng has not seen er''er all the time. He learns from sister-in-law Zhang that after her recovery, she is persuaded by her grandfather Yan and returns to the place where she used to live.


    Why is grandfather Yan Ah Heng couldn''t figure it out.


    Just, no wonder think smile before see her, is that attitude.


    In 1999, it was the first new year that aheng and Wen''s family spent together.


    On New Year''s Eve, the adults were busy rubbing mahjong, cooking and watching TV, so they were asked to paste.


    Yan Xi is too lazy to move, and she is not high enough, so the work falls on Siguan.


    "Low, low." Yan Xi opened his mouth, thought Guan, and extended his arm a little.


    "High, high." Yan Xi squinted and thought of closing his forearm.


    "It''s off, a little bit to the left." Think Guan tilts to the left.


    "Ah! Why are you so stupid, you are too left! " His words are slanting and full of anger.


    Aheng looked at it for a long time, held it for a long time, and finally said a word: "Yan Xi, you are standing sideways. At the beginning, I thought it was right. "


    Stand askew, look askance.


    Thinking with a sad look at Yan Xi.


    "Oh, well, you can stick it up. I don''t like to find fault with people." Yan Xi was calm, got up from the door frame, patted the ash on his back, and floated into the room, noble and invincible.


    Thinking of smiling and pouting: "ah Xi always does this..." This youth, plainly is the words of complaint, but with helplessness and connivance.


    You are not used to it, ah Heng thought.


    But at that time, the child did not even think of it. After that, she would flatter her words and hope to be in the bone marrow. Compared with the flow of thinking and smiling, it was more than a hundred times better.


    However, at the moment, Yan Xi is not there, and the couplet is quickly posted.


    Thinking of rubbing a hand of gold powder, he went back to the bathroom to wash his hands, leaving ah Heng to clean up paste and other things.


    She lowered her head, but heard the sound of footsteps. When she raised her head, she felt warm in her heart somehow.


    It was a man in a straight navy uniform, dusty and his temples were a few silk dyed white. He looked into her eyes with love and tenderness.


    "You are Ah Heng The man''s Bronze complexion seems to have experienced a long sea breeze and hot sun, but his eyes are deep and upright.


    Ah Heng nodded, almost certain in his heart, excited.


    "I''m Wen An Guo." The man smiles, with fine lines in the corners of his eyes, with the pure warmth of thinking smile, and the charm she often looks into the mirror.


    Ah Heng laughs and laughs with the man.


    He was not surprised at her existence, even kneaded her hair with big hands and asked her, "why don''t you call dad?"


    Ah Heng stopped, tears almost came out. She looked at the man, but in a low voice she felt a heavy sense of belonging: "Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad..."


    She kept shouting and looking at him, her tears were squandered, but her eyes did not flinch.


    The cry almost filled the gap between the sky and the earth.


    For the first time, for no reason, she believed that there was a belief in the world called consanguinity, which could defeat all reasonable logic.


    Her father was the first to really accept her family. The rest of the Wen family, with only a slit left for her, wore appropriate masks and watched her from afar. The man, however, opened his heart to her without reservation.


    "It''s lunch. Ah Heng, come in!" Mrs. Zhang called from afar in the kitchen.


    "It happened that I came back in time and was not pasted outside by the door pair." The man laughed and gently looked at the couplet that had just been pasted. Then, he held out his hand, which was warm and rough with thick cocoons. He firmly held her hand and was warm enough to soak his heart. "Go home with dad and have a reunion dinner."


    Aheng gently shook his father''s hand, like a newborn baby for the first time bright line of sight, caught the first ray of light in this strange world.


    Her father, naturally holding her hand, once again walked into the door, so that she had enough courage, not to look up at the posture, facing her grandfather, mother and Siwan.


    For her, only such treatment is fair and respected.


    Father''s return is expected. He has only one long holiday every year, which is the time for the Chinese New Year.


    Before dinner, when shooting, think of the twister, Yan Xi ran far away.


    Crack, crack, crack.


    Aheng was close, staring at the bright red and festive color in a daze. Before he could react, the gun had already fired.


    She was startled. She turned around in the same place. There was no place to hide. The two teenagers had already run away. She stamped her feet and ran into the room, only to find that Siwan and Yanxi were hiding behind the door and laughing. She blushed and laughed."This girl is so stupid." Think Guan arch arch hand, naughty look.


    You''re stupid! The same parents born, why say I''m stupid!


    Aheng is not willing to turn his eyes, looking at Siwan, with a little fox like cunning.


    After dinner, aheng looked at Yan Xi and ate his stomach round and round. However, he knelt down in front of Yan''s grandfather: "old man, new year''s money!"


    "Can you spare it? That''s it Yan Lao laughs and scolds, but the action on the hand is not slow. He pulls out three red envelopes, one for each child.


    Aheng was holding the red envelope, and his face was as excited as the red envelope. Since she was ten years old, she didn''t take a red envelope during the Chinese New Year.


    "Grandfather Wen, congratulations on becoming rich!" With a smile, Yan Xi knelt down in front of Wen.


    "Good!" Old Wen has been in a good mood since his son came back. He smiles and gives a red envelope to the boy. Aheng and Siguan naturally have a share.


    Yan Xi turns to Wen''s mother, who loves Yan Xi all the time. The red envelope is generous and heroic.


    "Uncle Wen, after a year''s absence, you''ve become handsome again!" Yan Xi turned to Wenfu and spread honey on his mouth.


    "Little thing, it''s not so easy to make my money without kowtowing to me." Wen Fu joked.


    Bang! Yan Xi kowtow really, smile naive, lip smile seems to fly to the sky, the adults were amused.


    Unfortunately, Yan Xile was extremely sad. He knelt for too long. When he stood up, he was in front of him. His center of gravity was unstable. He crawled on the ground, pointing to the position where aheng was standing.


    Ah Heng held the warm red envelope tightly: "don''t worship me, I don''t have money..."


    Roaring with laughter.


    Yan Xi''s face was black, and he did not pretend to be cute to adults just now: "young master, I don''t have money. I''ll buy you spare ribs noodles and birthday cake as usual! How can you be so heartless


    Ah Heng was aggrieved: "you also ate my sugar cake..."


    "You let me eat. If you don''t let me eat, I''m not rare to eat it!"


    "Clearly It''s you What I want to eat... "


    "Which eye do you see that I want to eat?"


    "I Two eyes 2.0¡­¡­¡±


    Think to smile in one side, smile straight beat sofa.


    "Yanxi, you can''t let your sister The old man roared at the boy in his voice, but his mouth was almost crooked with laughter.


    Yan Xi''s big eyes were black and bright, staring at ah Heng for a long time.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Finally, unable to hold on, he chuckled and his black hair trembled with the smile in his throat.


    Aheng also ha ha laughs, eyebrows and eyes flow, landscape freehand brushwork.


    In this year, who quarreled with whom, talked about the day, laughed at the wind, will stay until tomorrow


    This night, who will remember who in the heart, keep the new year, after the new year, will be put into next year


    Little girl, little boy, you, forget too much, this one stranger and another stranger, and by whose brush strokes, remember the fleeting time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    On New Year''s Eve, the Wen family and the Yan family watched the Spring Festival Gala together. When they saw Uncle Benshan and aunt Dandan on the stage, they couldn''t close their mouths.


    On the first day of new year''s day, Xin Dayi went to Wen''s house to pay New Year''s greetings to adults. He was still irritable, but he had no heart and was naive. The adults looked happy, but also let Yan Xi, Siguan, aheng return to Xin''s house.


    General Xin is a funny old man. Although he has been carrying the bar with Yan Shuai all his life, he is waiting to see Yan Xi from the bottom of his heart. Unfortunately, he is not in good health at the moment. At the end of the year, he reported to the Military Ministry for retirement and a good life. Can''t see as a soldier''s heroic posture, is completely the ordinary old man''s appearance, lets a crowd of small some lament.


    "Mr. Yan has never done anything clever in his life. It''s hard to be a commander. He''s no match for me in terms of brain Grandfather Xin asked the security guard to bring them a lot of snacks, which he said was the favorite food of Dayi in his family.


    "Grandfather Xin, I still have my surname at least." Yan Xixiao, white back of the hand against the lip.


    Old Xin patted the armrest of the sofa and said with a smile, "I know your surname is Yan. What we''re talking about is private talk, so don''t let the old man hear it. "


    If you want to nod your head, you should say yes.


    "Is this ah Heng?" Old Xin gazed at the little girl sitting upright and spoke gently.


    Ah Heng nodded stupidly.


    "Good girl! A good face is a blessing. " Xinlao likes ah Heng''s appearance, looks at her, kind to the bottom of my heart.


    Aheng looked at the old man and pursed his lips. He felt embarrassed and lowered his head. When she was young, old people often said that she was a lucky child with a warm face and a clear body.


    "Siguan, I listen to your grandfather, ah Heng got the third grade in the year-end examination, even you have been compared." Old Xin thought of something and laughed at his thought.


    Thinking with a smile, he said cautiously with a smile: "ah Heng has always been clever and gratifying. I should be worse than my brother."


    Old Xin frowned: "you this child since childhood is this personality, say what always want to go around hundreds of twists and turns in the heart, are a family, not tired?"


    Thinking Guan heard this, blushed, nodded, but did not defend themselves.


    Yan Xi turned his big eyes and dimpled like a flower: "grandfather Xin, the people under my old man sent some good tea some days ago when they paid homage to the early spring festival, but they haven''t opened yet."


    "Or the treasure of Tunxi?" There was a little interest in old Xin''s eyes.


    "Yes, there are only three coins in total. What kind of tribute is it..." Yan Xi with a smile, fingertips on the sofa, pretending to be unable to remember.


    "Gongxi!" Old Xin''s eyes brightened.


    Yan Xi smile: "grandfather has been thinking about your body, told me to say a word to you."


    "What? You say Old Xin''s mouth is upturned and wrinkles are soft.


    "Old man, don''t pretend to be ill. Grandma a bear, not fart big a little old injury, every day make retirement. Better. Come home and I''ll treat you to tea. " The tone is vivid.


    Old Xin sighed and said in a slow voice, "that year, when your father was born, Yan Laoer was so happy that he took me to drink a night''s wine. His sister-in-law was still angry at that time. But now, in the blink of an eye, my sister-in-law is gone, and your father has also left the country. We''re old folks, we''re lonely. "


    Yan Xi laughed and picked up the teacup: "Grandpa Xin has been free and easy all his life. Why can''t he think of it now? Here''s to you, grandson. He is the one who goes. He is thousands of miles away from me, and I am a thousand miles away from him. "


    During the Chinese new year, day by day, eat, drink, have nothing to do, let go of the guns, listen to the sound, the day passed like water.


    In a few days, school will begin.


    On the evening of the fourteenth, aheng received a fatal phone call at home. The other side was still a child''s voice, with a crying voice, and without asking who was the person answering the phone, he said incoherently, "brother Siwan, you should bring people to fly. A group of people, many people, are talking about Xige." Then there was a busy tone.


    A Heng Meng, but his feet do not stop, ran to Siguan room, Putonghua into a dolphin voice: "Siguan, find someone, fly, save Yan Xi!"


    Si Guan''s face suddenly turned red. He put on his coat and ran to the outside. He roared: "ah Heng, don''t tell the adults!"


    Ah Heng first weighed a stick, then threw it away and took the emergency rescue box instead. He thought, "I''m so busy, how can I have time to complain to an adult?"! Then, also a gust of wind like rushed out of the house.


    "Flying" is a famous bar. Every night, there are many people who have fun. But the good and the bad are mixed, and there are often fights.


    When aheng arrived, two groups of people were fighting each other in the alley in front of the bar. She did not recognize others, only saw red, white and black shadows, active and vigorous.


    The one in black is Xin Dayi. His eyebrows are disorderly. He looks like he is in a hurry. He stares round eyes and swears. He picks up the glass bottle he picked up from somewhere. He falls on the other side with a black face and kicks his feet to death.


    The white man''s smile was bloodshot in his eyes, and the blue veins in his forehead were very obvious. He grabbed the tall and strong man beside him, clenched his fist, and hit him like a gust of wind."His grandmother, you even dare to touch Laozi''s brother, don''t want to live, do you? I will help you today Xindayi roared, long legs Shengfeng, kick down one is one, kick down two make a pair.


    "Pooh! Men and women are not small white face, dare to fight with me! If I don''t kill him today, I won''t be on the road anymore! " A boy with yellow hair, like a leader, is full of flesh and blood, with fierce eyes and a sad smile.


    "I''ll take care of you today." Think Guan solved a group of people around, a lunge rushed up, grabbed the man''s collar, beat the past.


    Beside the boy in red lay several men in the shape of minions. He clapped his hands and walked over with a clear and fresh air: "Auntie, what are you dawdling about? Hurry up The young man showed his teeth slightly, tilted his head and laughed at the young man in black.


    "Shit! Yanxi, you''re so ungrateful! I ran out in my slippers to save you. You are still talking sarcastically here Xindayi breathed heavily, with his knee hooked, and fiercely beat the bad boy who was fighting with him. Taking advantage of the man''s stomachache, he flew up and ended the battle.


    Aheng fixed his eyes and saw the yellow tiger head slippers on Xin Dayi''s feet. His strained face suddenly twisted and burst out laughing.


    "I didn''t ask you to save me. It''s the prawns that talk." Yan Xi stares at the electric pole on one side.


    "Yanxige, I''m afraid you''re hurt too!" After the pole came out a thin little boy with a hat, pursed his lips, and looked like a junior high school student, "brother, you are not allowed to be angry with me. I will not play with you if you are angry with me!"


    "Bang!" Yan Xi rubbed the boy''s head with a hat and laughed. He couldn''t help it.


    Ah Heng looked at him from a distance and knew that it was the child who made the call for help.


    "Ah, ash, what do you do with this man?" Siguan grabs the self-called "tiger bully" young man, not up and down, some embarrassment.


    "You What do you want to do? " The young man saw that his minions were beaten to pieces and sweating.


    Yan Xi shook his wrists, half of his lips hook out a smile, Qing Cheng color, went to the side of the fleshy boy: "what do you say your name is?" Yan Xi asked him lazily.


    "Huba! You don''t ask about Lao Tzu''s name. No one on the road knows The young man was very fat and bluffing.


    "I''ve only heard of flour bullies, not tiger bullies." Words hope to smile, but flesh does not smile.


    "Ash, how did you provoke such people?" She frowned with a smile.


    "You ask me, I ask who to go?" Yan Xi rolled his eyes.


    "You, you, you He robbed me of my beauty and said he didn''t know me. It''s not a damn thing! " Huba''s nose puffed angrily.


    "Beautiful? Who? " It''s not clear that you want to pick your eyebrows.


    "Meimei, I''ve been talking about it for eight years, and I''ll run with you when I say run!" Tiger Ba trembled the two regiments of meat on his cheek and began to cry.


    "Yan Xi, Yan Da Mei Er, you still do this? Meimei, ouch, ouch, I can''t. I''m laughing to death... " Xin Dayi is beside, shaking big white teeth, burst into laughter.


    The boy with a hat is also a laughing man. Looking at Xin Dayi, he can''t help being infected. Two people laugh beside him.


    "Young master, how good a child I am. Can I do such immoral things?" Yan Xi looked at the two people who laughed.


    "To be honest, you did it, young master." Think of smile think of what, caress forehead mouth.


    "When?" Hope, frown, confused.


    "The one in seven." Think Guan is very powerless.


    "It''s called angelbeauty


    "It''s beauty!" The young man beat his chest and feet, and was in agony.


    Yan Xi: "Oh."


    "What do you mean" Oh " The boy was thought to smile clamped on the shoulder, jumping in place.


    "Oh yes, I didn''t do anything with her. We only kiss once. She put on lipstick and was disgusting. We broke up after kissing." I hope to speak lightly.


    He has been trying to interact with a stranger unprepared, trying the most intimate behavior, but found himself completely unable to do it.


    Ah Heng thought of the two figures under the streetlights that day.


    "It''s nothing? I will kill you Hengrou boy cried.


    "Over there, what are you doing?" Not far away, there was a roar. Green police.


    Thinking and smiling, he let go of his hand.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Huba got the chance, picked up the beer bottle on the ground and smashed it on Yan Xi''s head.


    "Yanxige!" The boy in the hat lost control and gave a shout.


    Yan Xi turns around and is caught off guard. The bottle of wine hits him. His body instinctively leans to the left and hides his head, but he is hit on the shoulder.


    The glass bottle was not broken, but the broken glass debris at the bottom of the bottle cut the young man''s shoulder. Red clothes, soaked in a piece of bright red, flower general color, evil and lurid. Yan Xi covered his right shoulder and frowned with pain.


    Xin Dayi threw Huba down with a rush step. He pressed his knees down and clamped tiger BA''s hands. He was very angry and his eyes were broken: "Damn it, do you believe that I can strangle you today, and I can''t stay in class!""Oh, what a big voice!" Wearing a big eaves cap of the patrol came over, see Yan Xi they, Leng, "how is it you again?"


    "Officer Fu, unfortunately, it''s us again." Yan Xi, with pale lips and a smiley face, made a gesture in secret.


    Xin Dayi released his hand and stood up.


    "Shrimp, did you steal again?" The policeman was a big, dark man. He saw the "corpses" all over the ground, puffed his lips and looked at the boy in the hat.


    "I didn''t!" The child puffed his cheeks.


    "Come on, you guys, come with me to the police station. If you have anything to explain, you can go there and talk about it." The patrolman waved and motioned for them to get into the police car. As they walked along, they swore in a low voice, "Damn it, we''ll become a nursery sooner or later!"


    "Be honest, stand in line!" Officer Fu stood in the duty room, looking at the number of people, dazzled, took off the cap, knocked on the table, ordered.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, five, six? Why is there one more?


    Multiplicity.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, five 6¡¢ One more.


    Repeat.


    One - two - three - four - five - six, how can there be one more?


    Fu officer was stunned. He took aim at the person and looked at his face. He saw the girl who was holding the first aid box in the corner of the wall and said, "girl, who are you?"


    Ah Heng shook his head and did not speak.


    Si Guan, several of them in the car only pay attention to Yan Xi''s injury, but did not find a Heng to follow. Thinking smile anxious, to ah Heng make a look, ah Heng pretended not to see.


    "Why did she come?" Xin Dayi murmured in a low voice, squinted, and looked at ah Heng, who was standing next to xiaoshrimp on the right side. He was slightly unhappy in his heart.


    He can only stand side by side with his brother, not other irrelevant, even let him hate people. It would be blasphemy to insert himself into their camp.


    "Go and go. Hurry up. If the little girl doesn''t go home at night, what''s the fun in the police station?" Officer Fu waved to catch aheng.


    "I don''t understand." Ah Heng shakes his head, innocent expression.


    "Don''t you understand? Not local? " Officer Fu scratched his head and found it difficult, "where is your home?"


    "You don''t understand." Ah Heng continued to shake his head.


    "Do you know her?" Officer Fu pointed to ah Heng and asked them.


    "I don''t know." be all in one story. They can''t make extra troubles any more. If they know that the little girl of Wen''s family is involved, the grandfathers will scold people.


    "Forget it. You''ll just stay there and be hungry. Uncle will buy you something to eat." Officer Fu is a soft hearted man who can''t see the weak and the weak.


    "Heroes, what is going on today?" Officer Fu turned around and disguised himself as an old lady. "The last time, it was the three of you who hit the whole bar, but still unrepentant."


    "The last time we were blamed, it was they who started with a child." Xin Dayi was unconvinced.


    Aheng shrank quietly and moved slowly to the left from the shadow.


    "Isn''t that because the shrimp is so stubborn that he steals things?" Officer Fu pointed to the boy in the hat.


    "How old a child, he stole two loaves of bread. I''m really tired of their cruel hand!" Yan Xi sneered.


    A few days ago, Yan Xi went to a bar with Siguan and xindayi. As a result, he saw a group of people beating a child.


    The reason is ridiculous. The child was hungry and stole two loaves of bread from the kitchen. As a result, he was found and several people kicked a malnourished, thin and small child. The child vomited sour water for a long time, but they still didn''t let go. Yan Xi couldn''t look down on it. As a result, they had a fight with those people. It happened that officer Fu took over the court.


    Officer Fu sighed, knowing that the boy was telling the truth.


    "I just want to take it. It''s nothing to do with higo and them!" Shrimps pursed their lips and were about to cry.


    "Are you a man, what are you crying for?" Xin Dayi laughed and rubbed the child''s tears with his sleeve.


    This child is very sticky. Since he saved him, he has been pestering them all day, like a little tail. However, he is a pleasant master, especially to Yan Xi''s temper.


    In this room, Xin Dayi''s rare good temper coaxed the children; on the other hand, aheng moved slowly to the left slightly invisible while everyone''s attention was diverted.


    It''s coming. It''s coming. Ha ha


    "What''s going on today?" Officer Fu looked at the fleshy teenager, also a familiar face, scratched his head and said, "are you not that bully?"


    "Noodle." Yan Xi received smoothly, and the wound was still dull and painful.


    "It''s Huba!" Juvenile anger.


    "Huba, tell me first!" Officer Fu patted the table.


    I move, I move, a little bit


    Aheng breathed a sigh of relief, and finally arrived, holding a tear of sympathy for himself. She gently pulled the cuffs of the boy in front of her.Yan Xi looked back and was surprised. No one saw him. He leaned right against Siguan and blocked ah Heng''s body: "what''s the matter?" He asked her in a whisper.


    "I''ve got the medicine box." Ah Heng''s voice is like a gnat.


    The boy looked at his shoulder, the blood on it had become dark. Yan Xi was depressed: "what did you do when you were in the car? Now the blood is all gone. "


    "I can''t squeeze in." Ah Heng was wronged.


    She couldn''t squeeze in because they were all around Yan Xi. What''s more, let Siguan know that she also followed up, will be driven down.


    "Ash, what do you say?" Thinking with a smile and frowning, he thought that Yan Xi was talking to him.


    "Talk to your girl, it''s none of your business." Yan Xi is not angry.


    Think to smile to turn a head, frighten out a body of cold sweat: "you are not honest to stay, still dare to shake disorderly?" Think smile eyebrow twist.


    "What are you two talking about?" Officer Fu came over and saw that there was an obvious extra hand between the two teenagers


    The two teenagers are like-minded and clapped the extra hand back.


    "You think I''m blind!" Officer Fu pushed them away and carried aheng out like a chicken. "I just said I didn''t know each other. Say, what do you have to do with them Fu officer stares at ah Heng, frightens her, "I accuse you, dishonest account, arrest you in the black room!"


    In fact, he didn''t have a bad heart. He just found that the little girl moved slowly like a little turtle. It was really interesting, so he teased her. Today, he may be able to guess eight or nine points, routine routine, teach these children who do not know the height of heaven and earth, and are spoiled at home.


    "You are bad. Why are you so bad?" Ah Heng sucked his nose and was not willing to, "if you are blind, you will be blind. Yan Xi, if you are injured, you can''t see!"


    Fu police officer Leng for a long time, chat up and say: "this girl is very angry."


    Yan Xi blinked his big eyes and looked naive: "the little sister in the family is spoiled and ignorant."


    I don''t know who''s younger sister or who is spoiled.


    I think it''s funny that Yan Xi pretends to be an adult here.


    "Uncle, let Jean..." Ah Heng squeezed and squeezed, forcefully squeezed a crack from Fu police officer and Yan Xi.


    Officer Fu was stunned, unable to laugh or cry. What kind of dead children did he meet? None of them were normal!


    Aheng took out the iodine gauze and gently pulled up Yanxi''s sleeve. Yan Xi, like a cat with stiff hair, began to inhale air-conditioning. Her eyebrows and eyes wrinkled into walnuts: "pain, please be gentle!"


    Si Guan Han: "ah Heng hasn''t wiped it up yet!"


    Xin Dayi curled his mouth: "the great men are afraid of pain. I''m afraid it will be like this. Thanks to your good looks!"


    The former is naked contempt; the latter is naked jealousy.


    Think of the sweat.


    Ah Heng ha ha: "close your eyes, do not look, no pain."


    Yan Xi stopped, glanced at ah Heng, and then looked at the ceiling in despair.


    Siguan waterfall sweat.


    As a result, when applying the medicine, the young man screamed incessantly, with a pitch of 16 degrees higher, shaking the police station.


    Since then, it has been widely used to kill people. Police officer Fu was named "model public servant" at the end of the year. This is a later remark.


    All of them covered their ears, but aheng felt as if he hadn''t heard of it. He tied the bandage seriously and then let go.


    "Brother, I''m not talking about you. You are so beautiful. How can you rob me of my beauty?" Huba''s heart is beautiful, and he hears Yan Xi''s "sister" as "Mei Mei". He is in a trance, miserable and sad. He opens his mouth to Yan Xi with tears in his eyes.


    Damn it!


    I wish I could curse you.


    Beautiful Laozi''s brain is in the water to rob you of your goddamn beauty!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    After a reprimand, officer Fu made a record as usual and asked the children''s home address, telephone number and name before putting them back.


    "Ashi, how do you account for it when you go back?" Think smile look at Yan Xi''s arm, frown.


    "Hit the bear!" Yan Xi is afraid of pain. After taking the medicine, it is even more low pressure.


    "Brother, I''m sorry today!" Huba shrunk his neck and felt guilty. He was not bad in nature. Originally, his anger was tied to Meimei, but seeing that Yan Xi had no intention to Meimei, and having suffered together in the police station, he felt that these boys were more sympathetic to their temper.


    "Forget it, don''t let me see you later..." Yan Xi waved his hand feebly and admitted that he was unlucky.


    "Brother, this is what words, as long as you don''t rob beauty, I will cover you in the future, and our brotherhood will grow!" Huba patted the young man on the shoulder, and his courage was dry. Happened to take the wound, Yan Xi immediately number up.


    Think Guan some displeasure, gently took Yan Xi''s shoulder, took him to his side.


    "Look at my memory!" Huba smiles with embarrassment. He looks silly.


    Xindayi looked at the sky and whistled, disdainful.


    Aheng thinks Huba is a good man and smiles at him with a gentle and understanding attitude. Tiger bully also laughs, this is full of flesh, but a bit cute and naive.


    Ah Heng continued to smile, hehe smile, smile.


    "Does your cheek hurt?" Yan Xi glanced at ah Heng.


    "A little bit." Ah Heng stabbed his cheek and laughed a little.


    "You know, you want to be a brother with me, but you want to join my spareribs." Yan Xi leans on Si Guan''s body, his eyes are flowing, and he is lazy.


    "Spareribs?" The tiger''s mouth is not sharp, "what is it? Cult? "


    Think and smile.


    "What are you laughing at, right Dharma protector?" Yan Xi pretended to be innocent.


    Right Dharma protector, do you want to smile?


    Aheng shuddered at the thought of Siguan standing in the wind and shouting "the Lord of Yan Xi will unify the river and the lake, and the East will not be defeated for thousands of generations".


    "Yan Xi, what kind of teaching do you want to build? It''s up to you and me. But can you name it better? Spareribs, damn it. Can you listen? Call out, I don''t need to be shameful! " A young man with disorderly hair looked at Yan Xi with sorrow.


    "Left protector, do you want to rebel?" Yan Xi opened his mouth and looked at Xin Dayi with sad eyes.


    "Oh, brother Dayi, if you betray the religion, I will be promoted!" The shrimp''s eyes are bright.


    "You are What? " Huba looked at the shrimp with a shiver.


    The child laughed and pointed to himself: "you ask me, I am the four Dharma kings."


    "You alone, four Dharma kings?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "How are you going to join us?" Yan Xi rubbed the shrimp''s hat and looked at Huba with big eyes, and the dimple was like a flower.


    Huba looked at Yan Xi''s face, shook his eyes, and nodded unconsciously.


    "Well, you will be the eight King Kong from now on Yan Xi was very satisfied and nodded like a leader.


    Siguan, xindayi look at Yan Xi is helpless, let him crazy.


    "Why, yes, spareribs?" Ah Heng asked.


    "What else can be because he likes to eat spareribs." Thinking smile squint eyes, looking at Yan Xi''s thin back, gently open his mouth.


    Ah Heng tilted his head and laughed.


    In the end, it''s sunny after the rain.


    School begins.


    According to Celin''s convention, seats are arranged in the new semester according to grades. Aheng''s class is the class with the best grades. Naturally, we should carry out the "achievement first" to the end.


    Teacher Guo, the head teacher, said, "everyone goes out with their schoolbags. According to the report card, I call one to come in and one to choose their own seats."


    "Discrimination, absolute personal discrimination!" Xin Dayi is very angry outside the classroom. His grades are always good. Unfortunately, he became addicted to playing games before the final exam last year. Science is not worried about his usual foundation, but liberal arts is always on the red light.


    When Xin Dayi was admitted to Xilin, he came in golden under the title of No.1 in Mathematical Olympiad. Now, there''s no one on the grade list. Originally, he was nervous and nothing, but teacher Guo, the head teacher, looked for him to have tea and talk with each other for three days. Who could stand it?! As a result, this guy''s few self-esteem showed his head, and the current policy of ranking seats according to grades has seriously hurt his immature mind.


    "Gentle." Ms. Guo holding the roster slowly roll call, the second will read to grade black horse.


    The crowd hissed.


    "Yes." Aheng went in, and she sat in her old seat, the last row, by the window.


    Read one by one, everyone pretended not to see ah Heng, far away from her. This look, like dealing with infectious viruses, from the beginning to the end, no one sat beside her.


    The same table, front table and back table are all vacant.


    What a boreAh Heng is depressed. She is not a plague.


    When SARS arrived in 2003, their whole dormitory building was isolated. Later, it was the same scene when they were released. As long as people in the school saw the people in their dormitories walking out, falling in love, watching the stars holding hands to feed mosquitoes, they immediately formatted the format, and there was no one in the hundred miles where they went. That situation was much more injurious than the small-scale isolation of the class.


    Unfortunately, at that time, I was so young that I couldn''t look at it. I was shrinking in the turtle shell and licking. The more I licked, the more painful it was.


    She remembered that she was looking at Xin Dayi. Unfortunately, he turned his head unkindly and pretended to be invisible.


    Compared with other strangers, she had the audacity to think that they were acquaintances, even if they were not friends.


    But, as it turned out, it was she who thought too much.


    In fact, ah Heng didn''t know whether his glance represented helplessness. After all, it was much easier than admitting to be rejected.


    After many years, Xin Dayi half joked and said to aheng, "ah Heng, how can you like Yan Xi? I knew you before he did


    Ah Heng wants to joke that Yan Xi looks like a man of three beauties. However, at that moment, it is not his appearance that suddenly comes to his mind. The face of youth has faded in time. The only thing she can still remember is the vivid and beautiful posture of the youth when she is angry, which is eternal in the light and shadow. No matter what tune is humming, what kind of natural and unrestrained, this life, it is hard to forget.


    She said, "Da Yi, do you remember Yan Xi''s anger?"


    Why don''t you remember?


    Xin Dayi shrunk his neck.


    She lived her life with fear, plain but full of excitement. Once in a while, I would stare at the toad in the locker; occasionally, I would see a book with footprints and tears in the drawer; occasionally, the blackboard eraser would hit her when others were playing; and then occasionally, when it was her turn to be on duty, the garbage on the ground would be several times more than usual


    However, no more stimulation than the sudden appearance of Yan Xi.


    On that day, she was doing exercises when a person suddenly came into the classroom. Before she looked up, the female students began to scream and cheer.


    She raised her head and saw his blue school uniform, white shirt, black hair, and light eyes.


    Yan Xi is one year older than xindayi and one grade higher than xindayi and aheng. Aheng listened to Siguan murmuring before that, Yan Xi missed classes too many times last year and didn''t learn anything for a whole year. Yan grandfather wanted him to go back to high school and rebuild.


    But it''s too sudden, isn''t it?


    Xin Dayi looked at it, as if he knew it. He said to the boy next to him very proud: "see, our school flower, my brother Yan Xi!"


    It has been a long time since the name of Xi school flower was said.


    Just in high school, he was regarded as a girl by the former president of the student union who only pursued the flowers of each school. He wrote a love letter every three days, a bunch of roses in five days, and "love tiger oil" was on the lips every day.


    Yanxi yelled at him: "Laozi is a man!"


    The man had a real smile: "beauty, let''s go. Let''s get out of the closet now!"


    As a result, the name of the school flower is solid and unshakable.


    When ah Heng first heard about it, he was scared to death. Why is there nothing normal about Yan Xi


    As soon as Ms. Guo, the head teacher, said that she wanted to turn to the class, her voice was quickly annihilated. You know, when the lady was lecturing, she could hear the echo from the two teaching buildings. At this moment, her voice was suppressed by a group of ordinary weak girls.


    Sure enough, beauty is the most lethal weapon in the world.


    Yan Xi half of the mouth up, eyes flat light, no expression. He picked up the chalk, and the word "Yan Xi" jumped onto the blackboard.


    The two characters of "Gui Gui" are not the brilliant talent aheng saw that day.


    She guessed that he was afraid of trouble and wanted to keep a low profile. But in Xilin, only the word "Yan Xi" is not ordinary. So, the next continued to scream.


    "Yanxi, come here, sit here!" Xindayi pointed to the empty seat behind him, and he jumped up and down like a monkey.


    The boy glanced at Xin Dayi, but he found that there were too many girls sitting beside him. He turned his head in disgust and turned to the opposite direction. Looking at her, she looked down at him.


    Yan Xi was too lazy to think about it and sat down in the seat behind aheng.


    The air in the class is a little stagnant, and then, the sound of turning books and writing rustling, which restores the atmosphere of quiet learning before.


    Ah Heng has been drawing the circuit diagram, and he feels that his brain is becoming a mess. She put down her pen and leaned over the table and looked out of the window. Behind her came a slight snore.


    Ah Heng turned his head, but saw Yan Xi lying on the table asleep.


    She had never seen such a kind of words. Without fortification, she stripped off a layer of armor, leaving only the innocence of young people.She looked at the boy''s bent elbow and was stunned.


    This school uniform is blue. It''s very nice.


    Hehe.


    When the bell rings after class, ah Heng has been inspired and continues to connect the series and parallel circuits. As for Xi, it is still in sleep.


    After writing for a long time, a female classmate in the class came to her seat, patted her on the shoulder and laughed: "Wenheng, someone is looking for you at the school gate!"


    Ah Heng is stunned. Who can look for her now?


    But the girl''s face was sincere, and she left her seat without doubting him.


    The class saw her and began to point and whisper. Xin Dayi looked at her and quickly lowered her head.


    Ah Heng was puzzled and left the classroom in a hurry and went to the school gate.


    There is a long distance from the teaching building to the school gate. Along the way, aheng found that everyone''s expression was very strange, looking at her like to see a neuropathy. Some people began to laugh rudely and point at her.


    "Well, why do you think this man is so shameless?"


    "That''s right. It''s disgusting, isn''t it?"


    Ah Heng looked at his clothes, and there was nothing wrong with them, but those words were even worse.


    She quickened her pace and ran to the school gate, which was empty. Ah Heng knew that he had been played again. He was a little depressed and went back.


    When she returned to the classroom, a group of girls looked at her with exaggerated smile.


    "Wenheng, did everyone look at you and praise you?" Before because of volleyball and ah Heng, the girl who tied the knot asked her with a smile.


    Ah Heng looked at her and thought that her eyes were ugly and wanted to swallow himself up. She didn''t speak, but she realized in her heart that she gently stretched her hand to her shoulder. Sure enough, she found a note, which must have been pasted by the girl when she patted her.


    "I''m a bitch." Ah Heng looked at the note and read it out.


    She looked at the girl, handed her the note, suppressed the shaking of her hands, and said gently, "give back your things."


    The girl''s face instantly flushed: "Wenheng, you cunt, what kind of high! Every day, I''m worried about Wen Siguan, and I''m not proud of my face! "


    Ah Heng lowered his head, then raised his head, seriously opened his mouth: "you like Wen Si Guan, but why bother to slander others? Since it''s a girl, how can you Say so bad Dirty words? "


    The girl tore the note: "who do you think you are? Teach me a lesson? I don''t look at myself, I don''t know where I''m coming from! "


    Tu Bao, ah, he is still a native who can''t learn Beijing dialect for 100 years. Ah Heng smiles.


    However, the other side became angry and grabbed aheng''s clothes.


    "Today, if you dare to move the temperature balance for a while, you''ll waste your hands." Behind him, there was a flat and light voice without emotion, discussing the weather like tone.


    The girl was shocked and looked at the boy who suddenly appeared.


    Aheng gently turned back, nose swept to the young collar, light milk fragrance.


    "Yan Xi." She smiles, but, again, suddenly aggrieved.


    Ah Heng sighs in his heart. This is really a bad mood. What''s the beginning and the end of what?


    The teenager, thin and thin, protected her behind her. He raised his eyebrows, his big eyes twinkled with cold light, and looked at the girl opposite with a smile: "Wen Siwan knows that you bully his sister so much, which is in the way of a damned gentleman''s demeanor. I''m sure he won''t hit you. But young master, I don''t mind beating women


    The girl''s face suddenly turned pale, looking at ah Heng, unbelievable: "she is Wen Siguan''s sister?"


    Yan Xi sneered: "she is not you, is she?"


    Then he turned around and went to Xin Dayi. He kicked his foot hard and made a loud noise. The desk fell to the ground.


    Books are scattered all over the place.


    Xin Dayi stood up, a little guilty.


    Yan hopes for him. His black and beautiful eyes hide the flame like streamer, and his voice is cold and piercing: "Xin Dayi, it''s very interesting for you to watch Wenheng being bullied every day, don''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    I don''t know what Yan Xi said with Xin Dayi. After that day, Xin Dayi treated ah Heng much better, at least he was willing to talk to her.


    However, the real intimacy between the two is still a meal of fate.


    The food in the Xilin canteen is notoriously bad in middle school. According to the drama of foreign schools, the students in Xilin not only learn valiant, but also speak very well. They never talk about eating, they always say "did you date Xiaoqiang today?" "fried pork slices with potatoes instead of fried pork slices, they all say" fried potatoes "; fried eggs with tomatoes don''t say scrambled eggs with tomatoes, but say" scrambled tomatoes with tomatoes ".


    Of course, these cattle people are very self-restraint. They eat rice and bite their teeth. They usually don''t scold their mother. They basically smile and grin. They come to the chef and say, "it''s too much for you to cook like this today. There''s rice in the sand, which makes my teeth grinding hard.".


    Cough, in fact, these are nothing. What is hateful is that the food is expensive and expensive, and the quantity given is often insufficient. Boys, but not big girls.


    So the boys formed the habit of taking rice to school, and then put it into the microwave oven in the canteen to heat it up and eat it hastily.


    Aheng often cooked food in advance the day before, and took it to school the next day.


    Yan Xi usually doesn''t bring a lunch box. He always sees a group of friends who are good at eating and who are robbing others. Recently, I have fixed my target, and I''m just thinking about it.


    "Sister Zhang''s cooking skills have gone up recently, and her taste is not as heavy as before." Yanxi held Siguan''s lunch box and ate oil all over his mouth. He opened his mouth to Xin Dayi with satisfaction.


    "Will Sister Zhang''s taste be lighter? I drink a jar of water every time I eat Siguan''s food! " Xin Dayi buried his face in the lunch box and spoke indistinctly.


    Aheng sat in front of him and chuckled.


    "Auntie, do you have braised spareribs in your lunch box?" Yan Xi sniffed and looked at Xin Dayi.


    "No!" Xin Dayi is holding a lunch box and looks at Yan Xi warily.


    "Dayi, what''s the relationship between us. It''s just a few spareribs. Can I rob you, young master? Oh, let me see... " Yan Xi laughs, and his dimples are piled up on his lips.


    "That''s what you said yesterday. As a result, my spareribs are gone in a twinkling of an eye." Xin Dayi''s righteousness is strict and his voice is loud.


    Yan Xi flies forward and hangs on Xin Dayi''s body with his claws reaching out to the lunch box. Xindayi would rather die than surrender, holding a lunch box, as if Dong Cunrui held up a bomb bag.


    "Miss Guo!" Yan Xi suddenly changed his face and said hello to Xin Dayi seriously.


    With a confused face, Xin Dayi turned around and said hi with a sly smile. He took advantage of the boy''s turn and distraction to grab the lunch box. Unfortunately, just chewed chicken wings, hands or oil, and the lunch box is iron, hands slip, PA, lunch box covers the floor.


    Xin Dayi turned back and squatted, tears trembling: "my meat, my rice..."


    "Ha Well, there are really spareribs... " Yan Xi pointed to a pot of red ribs on the ground and opened his mouth in a low voice.


    "Yan Xi you compensate me!" Xin Dayi was angry and her hair stood up.


    "Well Here you are Yan Xi looks at the ceiling with big eyes, one hand behind his head, and the other hand hands the lunch box snatched from Siguan to the youth.


    Xin Dayi took the lunch box, and the tears that didn''t fall out just now burst down in a flash: "even the root of the vegetable leaves are not left, you let me eat hair!"


    Yan Xi crossed his legs, took a toothpick, shrugged, spread out his hands and said innocently, "that young master, I can''t help it..."


    "I''ll fight with you!" Xin Dayi rubbed his teeth and rolled his sleeves.


    Aheng ate for a long time, but his ears did not stop. He sighed and released his chopsticks. He turned around and put his lunch box in front of Xin Dayi. He picked up more than half of his lunch box and said, "here, eat."


    "I don''t eat the rice made by Sister Zhang. It''s salty and salty!" Xin Dayi, word by word, stares at Yan Xi.


    Yan Xi''s eyes are black and bright, shining with the most innocent light.


    "I did it, not Sister Zhang." Ah Heng spoke gently.


    "Can you cook?" The two teenagers agreed.


    Ah Heng nodded, with a face of course. How can a girl get married when she is so old and can''t cook some food?


    "So you made Siwan''s rice?" Yan Xi picks eyebrow, the ink color conceals Cui.


    Ah Heng continued to nod with a smile.


    Xin Dayi glared round eyes and began to wriggle, but his stomach growled. Heart a horizontal eye closed, his mother, think smile, Yan Xi can eat, he can also eat, then took over.


    Braised eggplant in brown sauce, dried shredded pork, tomato and egg, several home cooked dishes are simple, but they are exquisitely clean and sell well.


    The boy scratched his head and picked up the food with chopsticks. At the beginning, I just feel ordinary in my mouth, but the more I eat, the more delicious and addicted. At the last bite, I burp and put down the chopsticks.


    "Ha A dead child, a hopeless look Yan Xi is older than Siguan and Dayi. He has been a brother since he was young. He laughs at young people.


    Aheng also smile, thin lips slightly curved, pure and peaceful color.Xindayi took his sleeve and wiped his mouth. He looked up and looked at ah Heng. After a long time, he said, "Wenheng, don''t laugh so much. It''s very disturbing to watch."


    "Ha ha."


    "Originally, I didn''t want to pay attention to you. I laughed so much all day long. It was very fake. But Lao Tzu''s mouth is soft. Don''t laugh so much in front of us. Do you know that? "


    "Ha ha."


    "You are such a wooden post that you can''t understand!" Xin Dayi curled his lips.


    "Ha ha."


    "Does your cheek hurt?" Yan Xi smiles.


    "It hurts." Ah Heng poked his cheek and opened his mouth embarrassed.


    She was kind to the world, clearly aware of the stubbornness of people''s hearts, and did not expect that she had any ability to change anything overnight. She only hoped that when others turned around, she could see her smile.


    Although, others may not return with the same smile, but she has worked hard, eager for subtle power. As for others, she is powerless and doesn''t want to be in charge of a lot.


    "Ah Heng, can we negotiate with you?" Si Guan''s expression is very serious, bright eyes are still the warmth of the sun.


    "What?" Ah Heng laughs and tilts his head. She was doing exercises, and Siguan knocked on the room.


    "Next time, it''s going to be a bit worse." She frowned and sighed.


    "Why?" Ah Heng was stunned.


    "Yanxi grabs my food all day long. I can only eat bread every time." Think smile expression is very helpless.


    Mrs. Zhang is a typical northerner. She has a strong taste. Her cooking is often too salty. But the Wens are all gentle and polite people. They respect the old people who have served in the Wens all their lives. They will never be picky, and it will be good if they get used to eating.


    According to the taste of Mrs. Zhang''s cooking before, Yan Xi would never rob his lunch box. But now, with ah Heng''s spoon in his hand, Yan Xi recognized it, which made him helpless.


    "Do more." Ah Heng sniffed his nose and opened his smile.


    "Here, his lunch box." The boy also laughed, cunning, with a clear face and deep dimples. He took out a plastic lunch box from the back, which was crisp and clear, and had expected appearance.


    The lunch box, pink, printed with little red cap pig with small flowers, Yanxi style.


    Ah Heng sighed.


    It is not difficult to add Yan Xi to the cooking. Siguan mentions it with her in such a fuss. It''s estimated that Yan Xila can''t save face. She discusses with Siguan and tries to make her speak by herself.


    How could she refuse him when he told her directly without thinking and smiling? Presumably, Yan Xi felt that she was separated from her, and it was inconvenient to speak, especially to beg for food from a girl.


    This man is too awkward


    Ah Heng Mo, looking at Siguan, took over the lunch box: "Yan Xi, what do you want to eat?"


    "Oh, ah Xi said he would like to have braised spareribs, stewed spareribs, wax gourd ribs, steamed spareribs with flour..." Thinking without thinking, after saying that, seeing ah Heng''s helpless expression, he felt that it was not kind of him to collude with ah Heng and blushed.


    "Cough..." Thinking with a flickering eyes, uneasy to cover up the heart.


    "I know, I know..." Braised spareribs, stewed ribs, wax gourd ribs, steamed spareribs? She dare to say that she must have thought about it for a long time before she told Siguan. Ah Heng laughs and points the Piggy''s nose on the lunch box.


    "Ah, ah Heng, ah Xi is in class. You should urge him to study more. You should be more careful when he sleeps in class." Think of a smile to speak seriously.


    "Yan Xi, why should I be relegated?" Ah Heng has always had doubts.


    "Oh, I slept in the final exam and didn''t take the exam." Think smile expression helpless.


    "You, and he, are not in class one?" Ah Heng asked him that she remembered that Siwan and Yanxi were students in the same class.


    "We''ve always been at the same table."


    "Then why, not dodo, look at him?" Ah Heng wondered how he could have done such a ridiculous thing since he had thought and laughed and said that he hoped someone would take care of him.


    "I care about him? It''s good that the young master didn''t beat me to death before I took care of him. " I smile and raise my eyebrows. I don''t know how you can let me do such a thing.


    Ah Heng took a silent look at him and gave him a smile.


    Oh, let me urge Yan Xi, manage Yan Xi, dare to be affectionate, my face is bigger than you, my face is whiter than you, Yan Xi will only upset you, not me? No compatriots love it.


    Ah Heng handed the pink pig to Yan Xi, who was smiling brightly and pretending to be ignorant: "Oh, Wenheng, how did you make one for me. You child, you are so polite. Alas, you are so polite. Really... "


    Then he opened the lunch box, blinked his eyes and began to grind his teeth: "where''s the spareribs? My spareribs in brown sauce, stewed ribs, white gourd ribs and steamed pork ribs with flour? Ah! It must be that the dead child forgot to say it! "


    Aheng pretended not to know and ate his own meal in silence. Yan Xi''s murmured in his ear. The boy''s murmuring voice is the fresh taste of youth, straight and slightly turning the unconscious nasal sound.The boy pursed his mouth, took a spoon to dig a spoonful of rice, but saw the spread under the soft white rice, pieces of flour steamed spareribs.


    Immediately, the sound is silenced.


    Ah Heng laughs secretly in a good mood, and is happy to succeed in pranks.


    "Steamed spareribs with flour, ash, I''d like to have some..." Xin Dayi, with a face and a lunch box, squeezed to Yan Xi.


    Yan Xi deliberately loud, black bright eyes with a trace of warmth: "want to eat spareribs, have to say a good listen to."


    Xin Dayi bluntly said, "don''t you just eat your spareribs, stingy!"


    Yan Xi picked up his eyebrows, dug a spare ribs with a spoon and swayed in front of Xin Dayi.


    The young man raked his hair and drooled, and his expression was serious: "what, Yan Xi, I want to eat spareribs, I want to eat, I want to eat very much!"


    "And then?" Yan Xi asked, but his eyes glanced at ah Heng.


    "I''ll have spareribs, please." Xindayi voice urn.


    "What? I''ll have spareribs. What''s the sentence behind it


    Thank you


    "Oh, it''s too low to hear."


    "Thank you!"


    "I can''t hear you."


    "Thank you


    "What?"


    Xin Dayi was angry: "Yan Xi you play me!"


    "Young master, I really didn''t hear it!" Yan Xi took out his ears and gave a flat smile to the front seat, gentle and narrow, "Wenheng, do you hear me?"


    Ah Heng turned around and laughed helplessly: "I hear you, I hear you."


    Thank you.


    I see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Wen''s father stayed at home for a month. He is a father who loves his children very much. Although most of his character is the rough of soldiers, he is extremely patient and gentle to a group of children. In the morning, he would occasionally go around the bird market, and in the evening he would take his daughter to the teahouse for tea and get together with his old friends.


    It''s a coincidence that once I saw officer Fu when I was drinking tea.


    Fu officer saw Ah Heng happy: "country son, this is your girl?"


    Wenfu laughed, nodded and said yes.


    "Hey, that''s right. I said that the child is so stupid. It''s up to you. "


    Wen father is very strange: "have you met my girl?"


    "Yes. The brothers are bumping behind a medicine box Officer Fu winked at ah Heng.


    Wen''s father looked at ah Heng suspiciously.


    Ah Heng was calm: "uncle, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Fu patted his thigh with sincerity and said, "how can I recognize the wrong person? You are the child, so distinctive


    Ah Heng took a cold sweat and sat up straight. He didn''t dare to look at Wen''s father: "you, admit your mistake. I don''t know you. You, Uncle..."


    Wen''s father understood something in his heart and didn''t say anything.


    Officer Fu was in a hurry: "just you! I can''t admit that I am wrong


    Ah Heng sniffed, unconvinced: "who''s stuttering I didn''t knock... "


    "By the way, I remember that there was a man named Yan Xi, but he was still injured?" Officer Fu has a good memory.


    Ah Heng shook his head and pretended to be a rogue with a small face: "what do you say, uncle? I don''t understand it. I don''t understand it."


    I''m from Wushui. The children in the countryside can''t understand the people in Beijing


    "Has Xiao Xi recovered from his leg injury?" Wenfu gently floating underground cover.


    "It''s not the legs, it''s the shoulders." Ah Heng conditioned reflex.


    "You see, I say it''s you. You don''t admit it yet..." Officer Fu points to the little girl.


    Ah hengmo.


    Wen''s father gave ah Heng a meaningful look and turned to officer Fu: "old Fu, how was the war situation at that time?"


    Officer Fu laughed, and his eyebrows fluttered: "these children are really cattle, just three, choose a group of people..."


    "Uncle Fu, give you sugar gourd to eat!" Aheng interrupted the other party with a roar and poked the sugar gourd just bought in front of officer Fu.


    Officer Fu was stunned and then waved his hand: "thank you. Uncle doesn''t eat sweet food. Guozi, I tell you, when I went there, I was in a panic... "


    Crack, crack, crack.


    Wen''s father had no expression, but nodded frequently.


    Ah Heng licked the sugar gourd and glared at officer Fu. He murmured in his heart, "this uncle is too bad, too bad!"


    After tea that day, Wen''s father''s walking posture was a standard, and he almost didn''t kick in the street. Ah Heng followed him with his tail, gray.


    When he got home, Wenfu te gently and lovingly said to aheng, "go, call your brother down..."


    "Dad, can you stop shouting?" Ah Heng asked solemnly in a low voice.


    "What do you say?" More amiable expression.


    "Oh."


    Aheng stood at the entrance of the stairs and made a trumpet with his hand drum: "think Guan, think Guan, come down..." That voice, with the child''s unique soft waxy tone, very gentle, very feeble.


    After a long time, there was no response.


    "Dad, look at you. I can''t see it." Ah Heng smiles with a sincere expression.


    Wen''s father is like a father: "is it?"


    He turned around and roared: "wensiguan, get off me immediately! 1¡¢ Two, three


    In this room, the young man, dressed in pajamas, ran down in his slippers and stood in a military posture: "here, here we are."


    Aheng Dai, I admire the speed of Siguan very much. I think it must have been practiced.


    "Say it! What have you done wrong Wen''s father was smothered in the outside, and now the fire came out.


    Thinking smile scared a jump, Shan Shan open a mouth: "did not do what."


    "Well?"


    Siguan took a cold sweat and quietly aimed at aheng.


    Ah Heng looks at the sky.


    "You fucked up with Xiao Xi and Da Yi again, didn''t you?" Wen''s father hums coldly.


    "No The duck''s mouth is hard and he is calm.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. I''m born. I know what kind of virtue you are!"


    Think smile anxious, feel can''t wrap up, clear eyes stare at a Heng: "ah Heng, I don''t let you say, how did you sue adults?"


    Ah Heng was wronged: "it''s not me. That policeman knew my father that day..."


    I''m shivering. How could you be so clever


    "Wensiguan, you still have a face to blame sister! You guys got caught in a fight at the police station. It''s no shame. Your sister is a girl. Why do you let her get involved in men''s affairs? " Wen''s father slapped his hands.


    "Dad, I can do it, man!" Ah Heng cut in.Wen''s father turned to his daughter with a serious expression: "good, we are a good girl''s home, not abnormal ha!"


    "Oh." Ah Heng nodded and thought about it.


    "I didn''t let her go. She had to go with me." Thinking and smiling are also wronged.


    She is a big living person, long legs, silent, he is busy pinching, where care to come over.


    "You''re more reasonable!" Wen''s father was angry and widened his eyes.


    I thought I would smile and keep silent.


    "The more you learn, the more you go back. How did you teach you when you were a child? If you don''t want to fight with people, it''s all because of the northwest wind, right? "


    "Other people bully ah Xi, Dayi and I can''t watch him being bullied, no!" Siguan is a good child with warm blood.


    "Don''t be poor with me. Xiao Xi''s child has been a disaster since childhood! You grew up together. He didn''t make trouble for a day or two. You two have done any serious business besides fooling around behind his butt! Do you want to be bullied? If he doesn''t bully the people around him, he''ll be regarded as burning incense! " Wen''s father spits and flies without scolding injustice.


    "Anyway, it''s impossible for others to bully Yanxi!" Think of a smile horizontal heart.


    "Wensi smile, and then stubborn, believe me or not


    Thinking of Guan, awe inspiring righteousness, felt that he was fearless for Yan Xi: "I''m not afraid!"


    Wen''s father was so angry that he pressed his breath and pointed to aheng: "girl, you should go back to the room first. After a while, no matter what sound you hear, don''t come out!"


    "Dad, Dad, Siwan, he didn''t mean to make you angry!" Aheng grabbed his father''s coat.


    "He didn''t mean it, he did! Your brother, don''t care, face up! Leave it alone and go back to the house Wen''s father patted ah Heng on the shoulder, pushed her to one side, swung round the palm to greet the young man''s back.


    A Heng looked, anxious, a hot brain, pointing to the ceiling: "Dad, you see, UFO!"


    The world is quiet.


    Wenfu was stunned.


    Siguan''s eyes were red, and ah Heng said that his tears could not flow down.


    Three seconds later, it started laughing.


    When Wen''s mother came home from work, she saw a lovely scene: her daughter was laughing; her husband was laughing and rubbing her daughter''s hair; her son rolled to the ground directly in his pajamas, and the dimples on his side were about to overflow.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wen''s mother couldn''t feel her head, but she felt that the scene in front of her was really warm.


    Siguan looked up on the floor and saw his mother more happy. He was so angry that he said, "Mom Mom Look, look... "


    "What?" Wen''s mother wanted to pull the boy off the floor.


    "Ah Heng''s flying saucer in the sky!" Thinking of holding her mother''s hand, she couldn''t smile.


    "Siguan, you are too bad, too bad, I saved you, just said it!" Ah Heng blushed and felt embarrassed to look at his mother.


    Wen''s mother was stunned. She looked at ah Heng and saw her eyes and eyebrows like looking at a mirror. She had a strange feeling in her heart. This feeling seems to have existed in the past, but has been suppressed, until now can no longer restrain, rush out.


    "Mom, why are you crying?" Siguan stood up and opened his eyes.


    But Wen''s father understood. He went to his wife and took her into his arms. "Yun Yi, you see, ah Heng''s flying saucer has come and brought our daughter back. What are you crying about? What a silly child... "


    The tears, crystal clear, slowly dripping, gentle, belongs to the mother, tears.


    Aheng looked at his mother and looked at him stupidly. His tears seemed to last for a long time, climbing from the bottom of his heart to his eyes.


    She could not draw the beautiful light of the world, because the tears were too hot, because she gathered all the love in her eyes for a moment. And this love, surging, with the name of publicity, head up and proud, wash away compassion, become flawless


    Ah Heng knows that at this moment, she slowly and painstakingly rooted in the land that does not belong to her. This land, containing her, gradually into her blood, become her, love her, cherish her


    So, finally to choke.


    Wen''s father had only one month''s annual leave. When he finished, he returned to the military headquarters in a hurry. Before leaving, he told ah Heng: "we ah Heng, what a simple and kind child, we can''t learn from these dead boys, do you know?"


    As a father who wants his daughter to be virtuous, virtuous and virtuous, he should be proficient in all kinds of martial arts. These worries are absolutely necessary. The mouth says "these dead boys". In fact, there is only one word in my heart, which is Yan Xi.


    Yan Xi is a magic child, always makes life full of variables. He had no intention to demonize the beloved boy, but he always went to extremes and made things irreproachable, so the elder couldn''t get involved. His growth trajectory is always in his own direction, so that people can not guess the future and the end, a complete fog.


    His selfishness naturally hopes that his daughter will be safe and happy all her life. The best thing is to be a little girl and live forever.For this reason, he didn''t want to make an agreement with his father.


    If he can, when aheng is big, he wants to find a safer and happier home for his daughter according to his own will.


    This end result will not be Yan Xi.


    He teased his daughter with a smile: "ah Heng, what kind of boy do you like?"


    Ah Heng tilted his head and joked with his father. He was very simple: "if you have a house to live in, you don''t think ah Heng is ugly."


    Dad, it''s hard to find a man like this


    So, for a long time after that, he complied with his daughter''s wish and sat on the fishing platform to catch the golden tortoise son-in-law for a long time.


    It''s a bitter tear.


    He had a good plan to pave a good road for his own daughter, but he did not expect that there was a word in this world that overturned all his plans: fate.


    You said, if the fate is not entangled, Yan Xi and ah Heng stick to the two extremes, why will they meet on that day


    Wen''s father looked at Yan Xi clearly, trembling to think that this young man was a strange number, but he did not know that, a joke, wishful thinking, his daughter just became a strange number in Yan Xi''s life.


    He saw through Yan Xi, but he ignored how he should treat his daughter


    Some things, foreseen, are one thing.


    If so, trying to stop it is another thing.


    What''s more, when we meet, how can we know that we are destined to fall in love with each other.


    Like, love, but not necessarily have a blessing.


    What''s more, what''s missing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Since knowing that aheng is Siguan''s sister, the girls in the class began to feel embarrassed. When they met, they would say hello and say hello to each other. Ah Heng was relieved.


    "The girl is giggling again. What are you happy about?" Xin Dayi grabs the black hair on his head.


    "Qian Minmin and I said hello." Ah Heng bent his eyebrows.


    Qian Minmin is the girl who married her.


    "Silly!" Xin Dayi smiles.


    "Shit! You two don''t have to hang out on your teeth, OK? Help me get rid of this pile of things! Hurry up Yan Xi waved a stack of homework books beside him and roared.


    "Yan Meiren, you seem to have come back from senior two. Don''t tell me that you won''t be able to tell me such a simple thing." Xin Dayi was brilliant and finally caught the opportunity to make complaints about it.


    "Ben Shao doesn''t know how to write. Well, you little potatoes won''t know me


    "Who''s the potato? I hope you don''t rely on yourself to eat more than a few days of food on you! "


    "Young master, when I can chew spareribs, you haven''t got teeth yet!" Yan Xi yawned. He stayed up late last night playing games.


    Ah Heng turned over Yan Xi''s homework book, wry smile, some headache, how long did he save the homework did not write.


    "Dayi, your physical chemistry, my political history." Aheng picked up a stack of homework in the four, apportioned two, handed to Xin Dayi.


    "We''re going to do homework for Mao!"


    "Why don''t you help me write my words and numbers?"


    Two people jump together.


    "You guys, I don''t understand." Ah Heng smiles, and his black eyes are soft.


    "Wenheng, how can you get stuck at the critical time?" Xin Dayi is in a hurry.


    "Ah! What Ben Shao just said is clearly the earth language. How can you not understand Wen Heng? " I hope to glance at my eyes.


    "How dare you talk about other planets?" Xin Dayi listened to Yan Xi''s words very awkward.


    "Oh, I''m from tamamar. I''m coming to visit your earth." Yan Xi grinned and dazzled his eyes.


    "His mother star is what star, delicious not delicious!"


    Ah Heng kept silent and frowned. Look at it. She said that in less than two seconds, the two people were biased.


    "Class, class! Xindayi, why do you talk so much! " Ms. Guo, the head teacher, came into the class and knocked on the blackboard eraser.


    "Yanxi said it too!" Xindayi is not happy.


    Ms. Guo was selectively deaf and began to lecture when she did not hear.


    Yan Xi PI laughs at flesh not to smile, long leg makes strength son kick Xin Dayi a foot under the table.


    Xin Dayi Ao Ao Ao: "had known, Lao Tzu would not be a special transposition son and you ya a table son!"


    "Ben Shao is not willing to share the table with you. It seems that I am on the same level with you!" Yan Xi''s slender white fingers tap on his chin with a lazy look.


    Ah Heng turned his head and looked at the two people. His head was crooked and he laughed. His teeth were neat and neat. He was like rice grains. He was good-looking and gentle.


    "You have to pay for the theatre!" Yan Xi smile, stretch out a beautiful clean hand, a root of the fingers, white if jade, knuckles thin.


    "What do you say? I don''t understand..." Ah Heng shakes his head and turns around, slowly and leisurely.


    "And pretending to be stupid." Yan hopes ah Heng''s back is light, but his tone is familiar and joking.


    "Do you know each other well?" Xin Dayi muttered.


    Hope but laugh.


    No more, no less. I happen to know.


    Not deep, not shallow, just acquaintance.


    When aheng asked Siguan to have dinner, he was busy with his homework. When he looked at it, he was actually a senior one in English.


    "What a promise?" Ah Heng frowned.


    "Well. It''s hard for me. Let me finish it today. " Thinking and writing with great effort.


    Ah Heng, however, reached out and took the exercise book out of the desk.


    "No way." She shook her head, her eyebrows and eyes narrowed slightly, and the clear landscape began to fog.


    "Well?" Think smile head up, don''t know why.


    "You can''t do that. Get used to him."


    Thinking with a smile, he hesitated: "this is what Yan Xi ordered..."


    "Leave it to me." Aheng gentle smile, voice waxy soft.


    After dinner, aheng came to Yan''s home with his homework book.


    Yan''s grandfather was not at home for a dinner. She said hello to guard Li and went upstairs. Knocking at the door, Yan Xi was obviously surprised when she saw her.


    "Come in." Yan Xi nodded his head slightly and let go.


    Aheng was a little embarrassed. He lowered his head but saw the pink PigHead slippers worn by the teenager. He ran to Java in a moment of nervousness.


    She went in, sweating.


    Pink all over the eyes. Pink wall, pink curtain, pink bookshelf, pink table, big dressing glasses, pink clothes all over the ground, graffiti all over the wall, Q version villain of simple pen, frightening style.


    Aheng was dazzled by pink, rubbed his eyes, and handed the exercise book to Yan Xi.Yan Xi picks eyebrow: "I remember I have given it to Siguan."


    "Do it yourself." Ah Heng smiles.


    "No time." Yan Xi spoke faintly, picked up the handle on the wooden floor, sat on the floor and continued to play the game.


    "Do it yourself." Ah Heng repeated, gentle tone but with persistence.


    "Oh, put it in bed until I think about it." Juvenile can have no place to head, eyes are crystal clear, but focus on the front, the TV screen on the villain war is fierce, but, the tone has been unhappy.


    "When, remember?" Ah Heng continued to smile.


    "I don''t know." Yan Xi was completely cold.


    "Oh." Ah Heng nodded, sat quietly aside, took out her pen and began to write the political history she had promised before.


    The youth''s thumb hits the handle, faintly sharp and sharp. He did not move his eyes for half an inch, only when ah Heng did not exist.


    Ah Heng smiles and looks at the boy''s back gently.


    This young man is wearing a cotton T-shirt, which is neat and clean. His black hair is soft and soft. The top of the T-shirt is curled up slightly. He is sensitive and childish. He tried to treat her as air, tried to treat the subtle undercurrent with her as a kind of conquest, and tried to win with defiant high-profile.


    Ah Heng knows that this is the model of Yan Xi getting along with others. He pricked up his thorn, ready to win her over without fighting.


    She thought that Yan Xi did not regard her as a woman who needed gentlemanly demeanor at the moment, but an enemy invading her territory for absurd reasons, regardless of gender, who only needed to be expelled.


    However, such treatment made her feel real.


    This moment, is the real appearance of Yan Xi, not gentle, not flattering, not mischievous, not deliberate, not perfunctory, not arrogant, not plain, not cool thin. Those are just the incomplete appearance of specific words and hopes made to specific people on specific occasions. However, just peep into a corner, but increasingly fragmented.


    Fortunately, she saw a complete speech at this node.


    Ah Heng raised his hand and looked at his watch. At 7:30, he continued to write the title.


    However, on the screen, the number of small people died gradually increased.


    A long time later, there was a loud noise.


    Ah Heng raised his eyes and Yanxi glared at her coldly. At the corner of the wall, there was a black handle that was cracked.


    "When are you going to stay?" He asked her, deep in her dark eyes, as smooth and impenetrable as a mirror.


    "Do you remember?" Ah Heng laughs and hands over his homework book.


    The young man''s canthus pick, his eyes with anger, fiercely stare at her, for a long time.


    Ah Heng''s eyes looked at him gently, as clear as mountains and rivers. She gently smile: "Yan Xi, do you do your homework so hard?"


    Young Leng, and slow the eyes of the ice, a long time, the skin smile meat does not smile: "Wenheng, for such a big thing, are you worth it?"


    It''s you who are angry, you are the one who makes trouble, and you are the one who drops things.


    Ah Heng sighed and felt wronged.


    "I see. I''ll write it. You go." Yan Xi dropped his head and leaned on the edge of the bed.


    "Oh." Ah Heng nodded and got up. His knees were numb.


    She closed the door and went downstairs.


    Guard Li was sitting on the balcony rocking chair listening to the radio. He fell asleep. His slight snoring was very clear in the quiet and empty living room.


    Under the shadow of the setting sun, the room is silent. What is ticking is the sound of the wall clock passing by.


    Wen family, though not a thriving population, is much warmer than here. Ah Heng thought, raised his head and saw the picture on the wall. Frame by frame, gorgeous color, and the moment of capture, it''s extremely warm.


    However, the beautiful left, in the silent air contaminated with cold, a little warm, a bit lonely.


    Aheng''s heart was scratched by a cat''s paw and began to ache with his heart.


    She thought of the past when Yanxi was ill, so weak a voice, so mocking and sad.


    She remembered Yan Xi''s smile when she handed the cake to her. He said to her, "Wenheng, mother Yun asked me to buy it for you. She asked me to say "Happy Birthday" to you That tone, envy to jealousy.


    He is afraid that others will break the loneliness he has, because loneliness is a very strong armor. Only when he carries a strong armor, can he be a completely powerful hope.


    She had never expected that she could see this young man to such an extent, but the happiness of this moment was beyond her original dullness.


    In the past, when looking at Yan Xi, it was a vague curiosity and aesthetic feeling; now, it is clear that it is fear and pity.


    She was afraid that the pity would slowly clear over time and push bone marrow forward.


    I expected those photos for a long time, but I still stopped.


    Yan Xi saw Ah Heng again, only half an hour later, when he finished his English homework in fine art style."You didn''t leave?" He was stunned, and his slender fingers turned his pen slowly.


    "Are you hungry?" Ah Heng asked, holding a bowl of steaming noodles in her hands, the smell of the smell.


    "Ribs noodles?" The boy took a breath and put his head gently.


    "In the kitchen, there are ribs, noodles and so on. So, I did it. " Ah Heng explained with some uneasiness.


    So, do you want to eat?


    Yan Xi''s face was full of doubt, his big eyes were clear and alert: "ah, I know, you must have poisoned!"


    "Well, it''s poisoned. If you don''t, I''ll give you stewed rice Ah Heng smiles and goes to the window.


    The parrot is lazily basking in the moon. When she sees her, she flutters its wings and turns around the bowl. Her small eyes are bright, and she calls: "stewed meat and marinated meat!" as she turns around, she says


    Yan Xi said with a smile: "how can you be so careful that you won''t be expelled?" Then, he played the bird''s skull. Small things around too fast, inertia, bar, hit the window.


    He grabbed the bowl in her hand, the back of his hand slightly against his lips, his black and bright eyes, and his smile was naive and strong. Black head buried in the fine porcelain bowl, he ate sweet, let ah Heng think of the young box on the cute piglets.


    While Yanxi was eating, aheng picked up the game controller from the corner, sat on the floor, held a screwdriver, focused on the work on his hands, knocking and beating.


    "What are you doing?" We hope to attract you.


    "Oh, this one. Fix it." Ah Heng did not look up and turned the screwdriver gently.


    "Will you?" Keep sucking.


    "Have a try." Ah Heng laughs.


    "Do you compensate for the failure The young man is right to ask.


    "It''s broken." Ah Heng smiles and reminds him.


    "But for you, would I have fallen? This handle, but young master, I took great pains to get it back from my great aunt''s house. " The young man gave an impassioned speech.


    "Already, it''s fixed." Ah Heng smiles, purses his thin lips, tightens the screws, and gently hands the handle to the boy.


    Yan Xi took over the shaking, there was no loose noise. Knowing that it was repaired, he remembered something. He put the handle to his ear and listened attentively.


    "What are you listening to?" Ah Heng is curious.


    Yan Xi smiles, squints the black bright eyes, sighs for a long time, takes the grandfather sunset infinite good vision: "long, long, long ago, really long time, legend, every game handle lives in a God. If players chat with him every day, he will lead us to the victory of the game


    Ah Heng was stupefied: "immortal, really have?"


    Suddenly, some cool game handle gently covered her forehead, ah Heng looked up.


    "Yes, yes, he told me that you acted rudely just now. He hated you very much."


    Ah Heng sucked his nose and grasped the handle on his forehead. He was aggrieved: "no, no rudeness."


    "Yes, you have!" Yan Xi squinted, "the great God said, you not only knocked him, but also twisted him. He''ll get even with you. "


    "What will he do, revenge?" I feel guilty.


    "Oh, I''ll send a little ghost to your bedside in the middle of the night to tell you ghost stories. What kind of rural corpses are ferocious in the middle of the night, eating people by drawing skin, pinching vampires, and combining Chinese and foreign elements, all of which go through ancient and modern times..." He spat with his hands and feet.


    Aheng was skeptical and asked in a low voice, "is the great God Chinese or foreign?"


    Yan Xi rubbed his chin with his index finger and heard ah Heng''s words pounding his pillow and laughing: "I thought you were playing silly with understanding. It seems that I overestimated you."


    Obviously, he is a child with a fool''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    In the class came transfer students, returned from Vienna overseas Chinese.


    Ah Heng was fascinated by the tall girl on the platform. She has never seen such a beautiful girl. She couldn''t describe the girl''s appearance. She just looked at her and thought of the magnet without any reason.


    Ah Heng looked at everyone''s eyes, and knew that they were as small nails as she was and were sucked on this stone.


    However, compared with seeing Yan Xi, she felt that there was something missing.


    "I''m Chen tired. I''ve just come back from Vienna. Please call me rosemary." The girl opened her lips with a smile. Her eyebrows and eyes looked like roses. She was charming and elegant.


    Beautiful shredded meat


    Ah Heng was sweating and turned his eyes subconsciously. As expected, the two teenagers in the back are red in their eyes.


    "Beauty, beauty, ouch, beauty..."


    "Shredded pork, hehe, shredded pork, hehe..."


    Aheng''s mouth twitched and then raised his eyes. He saw the girl standing in front of her eyes, with a rose colored silk scarf tied around her neck. She was bright and dazzling. She tied a bow and hung her shoulders slightly.


    "May I sit here?" Smile, the radian of lips adjusted the color.


    Ah Heng nodded and looked at her stupidly. The girl was really tall. Aheng visual inspection, the girl has about 1.8 meters of head, two legs straight and long, standard model body.


    Mary sat in her seat and opened her mouth. Her voice was hoarse and low, but it was very nice to hear: "your name?"


    "Gentle." Ah Heng smiles.


    ¡°Gentleandforever£¿¡± Mary''s eyes are flowing, and she is full of amorous feelings.


    Gentle and eternal? Ah Heng Leng.


    "Double, not vertical." Balance is not constant.


    Mary frowned and said, "sorry, my spoken Chinese is OK, but I can''t write."


    Ah Heng "Oh", nodded and carefully wrote a word "Heng" with his finger on the desk, which was clear and neat.


    "It''s hard." Mary shook her head, her eyes blindfolded.


    "Never mind. Learn slowly." Aheng, with a gentle smile, looked at the girl kindly.


    Yan Xi snickered: "Wenheng, you have to slowly climb to the age of monkey to learn?"


    "It''s not a tortoise, no climbing!" Ah Heng sniffs.


    This room, xindayi Shun Mao, thumped to come over: "Mary, Hello, I''m Xin Dayi, also have an English name, Eve."


    Yan Xi and ah Heng wiped sweat together: "when did you have an English name?"


    "I just took it, can''t I?" "I was born on New Year''s Eve, so my name is Eve."


    Ah Heng shivered.


    It''s a shame Yan Xi beat Xin Dayi fiercely, laughing and scolding, "if a Japanese girl comes tomorrow, are you still going to take a Japanese name" Auntie Ma Zi "


    Chen tired smile rose blossoming: "Eve, very interesting name."


    "Hey, hey." Xindayi blushed, shyly hiding behind Yan Xi, showing only a black and hard skull.


    "Are you?" Chen tired of hope to Yan Xi, look a little uncertain.


    "Yan Xi."


    "Yan Xi?"


    "Hope, hope." Yan Xi picks eyebrows, and the tone is pure and straightforward.


    He is Yan Xi. He will not write down his name on the table like Wen Heng to teach others to remember.


    People''s fate, when you remember nature will remember, can not remember is just.


    A name, just.


    "Are you a woman?" Chen asked, very candid.


    Yan Xi was pale.


    Ah Heng gently returned: "Yan Xi, boy." With a serious and determined look, she seemed to be saying the greatest truth in the world.


    But that flower general youth originally cold a few minutes of color, light back warm, no longer pay attention to Mary, look back, with Xin Dayi have a match, not a match to fork in the tongue.


    Mary''s face became very delicate, and her eyebrows had a subtle and indistinguishable anger. In a flash, it was the delicate and frank rose with dew.


    Ah Heng frowned and rubbed his eyes, thinking he was dazzled.


    After school, she went home with Yan Xi and Dayi, but met Siguan and Mary on the way.


    "Siwan, do you know Mary?" Xindayi called.


    "Ah Ah. " Think Guan but some something wrong, perfunctory answer.


    "Really, really?" Xin Dayi was excited.


    "Really." Mary laughs, "I met wensiguan on the Internet, and we have been chatting with each other. I happened to come back to school and met with Si with a smile. I didn''t expect to be a senior brother of a school. It''s a coincidence. "


    Xin Dayi slapped his thigh fiercely and his mouth was crooked with laughter. What a coincidence! Good luck!


    "Siguan is my child. I have a good relationship with him." Xindayi drove the wind and fire wheel to Siguan, and hung his shoulders together. You can see how close we are.Think to smile to shake the goose bumps on the body.


    Mary''s finger slightly raised the corner of her eyes, Feng Yu''s general line: "at first, I recognized Yan Xi as a girl. I''m very sorry."


    Yan Xi raised his head and opened his mouth carelessly: "you are not one."


    Mary laughs: "fortunately you are not a girl."


    "If Yan Xi became a woman, she would never marry out! The rest of my life to me and Siguan, we both tighten the belt is not enough for this little girl to toss about! " Xin Dayi thought this assumption was a terrible nightmare.


    Think smile nod, deep think however.


    Yan Xi sneered: "if I were a woman, you don''t see whether my son''s melon split jujube is worthy of Laozi."


    Siguan and Dayi did not respond, but aheng blushed first.


    Siguan and Dayi are so beautiful that they are not worthy of Yan Xi. The prospect of her looks very worrying


    "Yan Xi, can you not be narcissistic?" Xindayi reaction over, was stimulated, "who crooked melon split dates? Laozi''s appearance, authentic idol school


    "African idols?" Yan Xi sneers.


    "You are racist!" Xin Dayi was angry.


    "Yanhi, said the Lord, his children are angels, regardless of skin color." I want to smile with a pretty face.


    Yan Xi''s eyes were black and bright, and the water color was bright: "Si Guan, did your Lord tell you that he had an angel when the child was born without wings?"


    "I haven''t heard of it." Think Guan Zheng Zheng, "why?"


    Yan Xi''s white fingers raised Xin Dayi''s chin frivolously, and said with a bad smile: "it''s too damn white. I can''t tell where the wings are!"


    Xin Dayi was silly and shivered for a long time. "Yan Xi, you don''t talk so poisonous!"


    Yan Xi''s big smile, childish innocence: "our aunt white one more child ah, oh, you see this big face white with patting dumpling noodles, how is it African?"? I said the wrong thing just now. Sorry, brother


    "Yanxi, I''ll fight with you!" Xin Dayi tears and tears, a bronze can not see a trace of white angular clear, heroic face rose red purple, rolled his sleeve, with his head to Yan Xi rushed past.


    "Mary, let you see the joke, ha, my hair child is not very sensible, I really feel sorry." Yan Xi glanced at the young man who came over with a sharp eye and opened his mouth coolly. The word "faxiao" was heavily bitten.


    Xin Dayi brake, looked up to see Mary, twisted to Mary''s grin: "yes, yes, we have children''s feelings are very good, never pinch."


    "Oh, Eve, what''s the matter, kid? It''s like crying?" Yan Xi blinked, patted the young man''s shoulder, and was extremely concerned.


    Aheng stood aside and sympathized with Dayi. He said in his heart that Xi was too bad and too bad, but he had a hard time holding back his smile.


    Mary laughed up and down, very frank, but without the slightest formality to associate with unfamiliar people.


    Hearing Mary''s smile, Xin Dayi had two tears in her eyes. Her eyes were like a 100000 volt light bulb from Pikachu, but she was staring at Yan Xi.


    Yan Xi walked forward with his schoolbag in a good mood, as if nothing had happened.


    Siguan approached aheng consciously and asked her in a low voice. With the volume that only two people could hear, "how are Yanxi and Mary getting along today?"


    Aheng some confused: "praise her beauty, did not say two words."


    I think I''ll take a breath of relief.


    "What''s the matter?" Ah Heng is curious.


    Thinking smile hesitated, pause: "you don''t know, Yan Xi has a problem since childhood, can''t see the people beside him look better than him, I''m afraid he''s embarrassed and tired."


    Aheng looked at Siwan gently, pursed his thin lips, and laughed, but did not speak.


    Mary lived near the school. Her parents didn''t come back together. She lived in an apartment by herself. The place was very spare, so she invited them to visit her home. But after all, it was not familiar, and a few polite words with her also separated.


    "Yan Xi, can you give me a face in front of Chen tired next time?" After a few steps, Xin Dayi could not hold back and opened his mouth in the direction of Yan Xi.


    Yan Xi stopped, turned back and looked at Xin Dayi confused: "when did I not give you face?"


    "You just said nothing about me in front of Mary. How can I be a man in front of her?" Xin Dayi was embarrassed.


    "I can''t understand that. What is life in front of her? Why, when you didn''t have her before, you didn''t behave? " Yan Xi spoke plainly.


    "Yan Xi, don''t be poor with me. You are not stupid. Can you understand what I mean?" Xin Dayi is in a hurry.


    Ah Heng is surprised that she seldom sees Xin Dayi and Yan Xi more real. The boy has always been careless, and Yan Xi''s sarcasm has never been taken into consideration. It is rare that he looks like this today.


    Yan Xi chuckled, sighed, and waved his hand: "chengchengcheng, I know. I just want to chase after a girl. Look at your achievements!"Think to smile come and often listen to a long time to hear the beginning of the story, blurt out: "no way!"


    "What can''t?" His head is crooked.


    "Dayi and Mary can''t do this!" She frowned with a smile.


    Xin Dayi was silly: "why don''t you say you can''t, Yan Xi agreed to it!"


    "I can''t do it anyway!" Thinking with a smile and biting words, I feel irritable.


    "Do you like Mary, too?" Xin Dayi rubbed his head.


    Xin Dayi fell in love with Chen tired at first sight. He felt very strange, as if he had just finished two bowls of rice, and he was filled with something that was unclear.


    Children, the courtyard is the majority of boys, in addition to ER Er ER and female students in the class, he has never been exposed to other opposite sex. He watched those girls as brothers, and Sylar was in pain in front of his sister. This is the first time in my life that the iron trees blossom and the radish in December is moving.


    However, if his brother likes the woman he fell in love with at first sight, it is indescribable strange.


    "Of course not!" Obviously, this is not the case. Siguan answers very smoothly and excitedly.


    "Why is that?" Yan Xi Leng, light look at thinking Guan.


    She opened her mouth for a long time, broke down her pretty face, and considered the wording: "Mary is 1.8 meters tall, higher than aheng, and Dayi is only 1.79 meters. Don''t you think it''s not worth it?"


    Ah Heng''s face turned red again. As a girl, her height was 173 cm, which made her worry that she could not marry when she was a child.


    Later, she thought that if she could not get married and no one could support her, she would learn from the ancient literati and make money by writing. However, such a grand survival plan, since the encounter with Yan Xi''s calligraphy and painting will no longer dare to appear.


    Now, Chen tired is taller than her. It''s really worrying.


    Xin Dayi felt hurt his manliness and glared at him and roared, "I''m only seventeen. I''m still a long man."


    "Chen is only 15 years old this year, so he will not be long?" Thinking of a white Leng head green eye.


    "She is, fifteen?" Ah Heng was surprised.


    "Well, Chen Jui is young and a special student. He has won a prize in the world for violin." Think Guan a word ambiguous.


    Yan Xi has gone a long way, under the sunset Hutong, the orange afterglow dashed across, in the youth, but beautiful and warm.


    When Xin Dayi heard Siguan''s words, his eyes brightened and he held Siwan and asked.


    Aheng just nodded, his eyes were looking at the front, unconsciously stride a big step, slowly toward Yan Xi.


    "Wenheng, let''s have braised spareribs tomorrow. I want to eat braised spareribs." The boy did not look back, but yawned and opened his mouth.


    "Good."


    Hehe.


    "Wenheng, join the spareribs teaching."


    "Sixteen luochas?" There are four King Kong and eight Arhats. What is left of her turn?


    "Be the master''s chef."


    "No, chef?"


    "When you come to me, it''s called a spoon. Spoon? Warm spoon? Yeah? Mm-hmm? "


    Wen Heng


    Ah Heng felt that he seemed to know Xin Dayi again.


    Xin Dayi, who always had a loud voice and didn''t shout or open his mouth, began to learn to suppress his voice


    Xindayi, who never straightens his hair and lets the wild grass grow wildly, starts to play MoSi and run away


    Xin Dayi, who has always been able to nibble at meat and bones when eating, began to eat in small pieces. He wiped his mouth with a handkerchief when he drank soup


    He never fell in love with music class. When he saw Xin Dayi, who would spit in the door, he began the Yellow River Chorus


    "Auntie, do you believe I''ll kill you again?" Yan Xi smashed Xin Dayi with her beloved pink piggy lunch box.


    "The wind is roaring, the horse is barking, the Yellow River is roaring, the Yellow River is roaring, ah, ah, ooh, ooh, ooh Ouch, ouch, it''s so painful. I hope you don''t think I dare to return Ah Heng, don''t stand there smirking and help me block... "


    "Oh."


    Ah Heng nodded and took out a piece of golden ribs from the lunch box and poked it in front of Yan Xi.


    The boy loosened his hand and bit the spareribs. Looking back, Xin Dayi had already slipped to one side.


    "Brother, thank you for your kindness!" With tears in his eyes, Xin Dayi bowed his hand to thank ah Heng.


    "Strong man, your words are heavy!" Aheng paid a solemn return.


    Yan Xi had just vomited a bone and was about to open his mouth. Ah Heng stretched out a piece of spareribs and swallowed it back to his stomach.


    A lunch box of fried spareribs went into the belly, Yanxi was shy of the stomach, squinting, staring at Xin Dayi.


    "Auntie, don''t say I don''t give you face in front of that person. Next time you dare to poison my ears, try it!"


    "I didn''t dislike you when you sang..." Xin Dayi raised his head.


    "Ben Shao sings so beautifully that you don''t like Mao!" Yan Xi''s eyes widened and his expression was inconceivable.Ah Heng was in a cold sweat. She thought of Yan Xi''s singing the national anthem and running out of tune to 18 turns of the mountain road.


    Are people in imperial city so thick skinned? This taught her that half of the people in the Imperial City blushed.


    "Yan Xi''s singing is very good?" Mary turned her head and looked at them with a smile. "Eve''s voice quality is very good, but she''s practiced less."


    Yan Xi nods with a free expression.


    "Hey, hey." Xin Dayi is shy, and his huge and strong body shrinks hard behind Yan Xi''s small body.


    Yan Xi slapped him in the face: "Damn it, you blush! It''s a man, isn''t it? "


    Xin Dayi looked at Yan Xi with a hint of sadness.


    "Well, our Eve music cell is very strong. He was still the lead singer when we organized groups in kindergarten! Don''t you study music, Miss Rou Meili? You can communicate with Eve more often. Maybe you can cultivate a big aunt Michael, don''t you


    Yan Xi shakes her goose bumps and looks at Mary. A string of words doesn''t tie.


    Mary Leng Leng Leng, a moment, nodding, holding a rose general smile, clear dizzy.


    Seriously, it''s a laugh.


    Xin Dayi''s eyes flickered and peeped at Mary, her face redder.


    Looking at Xin Dayi, Mary felt that the young man with a strong back and a strong back was learning from her little daughter''s posture, but she had an indescribable interest. Her smile was deeper, and her eyes were as charming as phoenix tail.


    "Mr. Yan Xi, I heard Siguan say that you play the piano very well. You can combine with my violin and have a discussion when you are free." Mary gently extended her thumb and raised the corner of her eyes.


    Ah Heng found that Mary usually had this little action when she was thinking.


    "Oh, if you have a chance." Yan Xi buried his black head in his arms and opened his mouth.


    Mary didn''t mind turning her head.


    Only a glance, ah Heng felt that he saw contempt in her eyes. She turned her eyes to Yan Xi again. She saw the young man''s thin, soft black hair. She was at ease. Her face was stable and she was smiling.


    This is the warmth of a clean landscape, and before if there is no contempt, ice and fire on both sides, the world is different.


    Yan Xi is Yan Xi, which does not need a little cold treatment, but also a lot of comprehensiveness.


    He is the man, standing here, not angry, is enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    In the spring when the sun is shining and rape flowers are fragrant, the brave Xin Dayi classmate is magnificently allergic, and then, he is a left behind child at home.


    "Eve is allergic and has a rest at home?" Rou silk classmate lightly asked Yan Xi, clearly concerned about the tone of preparation, but in the eyes flashed the joy.


    Aheng looked at Mary sympathetically, and she knew that the girl had almost endured to the limit.


    Xin Dayi is a simple child with a gut to the end. Ah Heng knew it very clearly a long time ago. However, it is a terrible thing to be too simple.


    When someone hides behind the beauty of Yan''s family and looks at the high altitude beauty with shame, it''s wonderful from Oriental red to sunset


    When someone steals some oily spareribs hidden in Miss Wen''s lunch box and smilingly puts them into the aloe Soup for beauty and beauty that Miss Rou has been muttering all night


    When someone no longer plays online games with Yan Meiren, he starts to watch the moon all night long, sad in spring and autumn. The next day, he floats to Rou Si girl and says with tears: "Mary, do you think of the pancakes in the west gate of the school? Mary, are you hungry? Mary, if you''re hungry, tell me Eve, Eve, I''ll make you noodle soup... "


    When Rou Si girl comes home, there is always a wolf in black in the corner behind her, who runs to the unknown


    When Rou Si girl pretends to be elegant, melancholy, charming and deep, there is always a mentally disordered patient with a giggle


    When Rou Si girl looks down upon all living beings on high heels, there is always a big bear like dog with tears in her eyes when she lowers her head


    It is tolerable What can''t be tolerated by Grandma!


    "Well, Eve, you can''t come to school for a while, right?" Mary looked at Yan Xi tentatively, and her mouth was about to reach the sky.


    Yan Xi''s face twitched unconsciously: "he didn''t say it."


    "Mary, are you thinking about me? Hey, hey. "


    The students in the classroom were in a cold sweat.


    I thought I could stop for a few days


    Everybody looks at the door reluctantly with wide eyes. See, bear? Like the steamed bread, the head is twice as big in the steamer. The eyes are swollen and only two seams are left. The once rough and handsome face has only one head of black hair and the symbolic grin, which can be seen clearly.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, this man is really Xin Dayi.


    "Why did you come here?" Yan Xi had been drinking water and saw the boy spit out.


    "Hey, I''m not very energetic at home. I''ll come back to see you. Hello, comrades, hard work! " Xin Dayi waves her hand like a leader and faces Mary by the way. Xiaoyan tries to gather the light and gives a dark look.


    Mary had a chill.


    "Damn it! Your pig''s hoof is swollen into a sauce pig''s hoof. How dare you wander around here! Hurry up, go home and don''t let me smoke you Yan Xi glared at the eyes of the great water and threw the book to the door frame.


    Xin Dayi shrunk his head and hid to one side and looked at Yan Xi pleasantly: "ah Xi, I''ll just say a word, just a word, and then go away, OK?"


    This tone, not like xindayi''s usual male tone, is really childish.


    Yan Xi waved his hand and rolled his eyes. He was powerless in his heart.


    Xin Dayi ran to Mary''s desk. She rubbed her hair and squinted. She raised her pig''s head and looked at Mary carefully. She giggled and said, "I think I miss you a little, tired."


    He read the girl''s Chinese name for the first time, and his swollen face turned red.


    Mary was stunned. For a moment, her faint smile, reflecting the colorful silk scarf on Jade''s neck, blooms like a rose, and nods politely: "thank you."


    The tone is not warm or hot.


    Xindayi grabs her hair and lowers her head.


    "Well, Yan Xi, ah Heng, Mary, comrades, I''m leaving!" He giggled, swollen face, a gust of wind like rushed out of the classroom, still reckless appearance.


    Ah Heng sighed, and she clearly saw some red eyes when the boy turned around.


    Dayi, it should be true feelings.


    After dinner, aheng, Siguan and Yanxi made an appointment to visit Dayi at Xin''s house.


    In the room upstairs, Xin Dayi was in her pajamas, swinging her legs on the bed. Beside her was Walkman, the Classic Violin repertoire, in cadence.


    Yan Xi and Si Guan exchanged their eyes. They both snickered and crept. While Xin Dayi was intoxicated, he grabbed the corner of his head and threw himself forward to cover the whole boy in the quilt.


    "Who? Who attacked Laozi The people in the quilt struggled violently, and their limbs bounced.


    Ah Heng snickered.


    "Ah, I heard ah Heng smile..." In the quilt, the boy''s voice jar, strange smile out, "hey hey, Yan Xi, Si Guan, you two be careful, I''m coming out!"


    The voice just fell, Xin Dayi a force of brute force, his hands open the quilt. As soon as he saw Siguan and Yanxi, he caught one in one hand and hit the two teenagers'' heads with a silly smile.Think to smile to rub head, smile to open the sunshine all over the eye: "sick still so strong son!"


    Yan Xi''s slender index finger poked at Xin Dayi''s swollen face: "before, there was a pancake. Today, it''s a pan pat."


    "Just right. Make dumplings." Ah Heng laughs.


    "Ah Heng, I find you are getting worse and worse recently! I''m sick. Well, unsympathetic little girl Xin Dayi tears.


    Aheng looked at it mildly, raised his lunch box in his hand with a smile, raised it, and grinned at Xin Dayi with eight teeth: "Da Yi, boiled chicken soup, do you want to drink it?"


    "Laozi is allergic and not in confinement. What kind of chicken soup should I drink?" Xin Dayi raised his head.


    "With Sophora flavescens, detoxification." Ah Heng explained.


    Sophora flavescens has the effect of acute allergic detoxification. In the past, when she was in Wushui, her father told her to read medicine.


    "Ah Heng stewed for three hours. Yan Xi and I haven''t had a drink yet. You still have to choose..." I look at the young man in front of me with a sad smile.


    "Who chose it! I drink, hey hey, I drink. Ah Heng, I don''t worry about cooking. " Xindayi scratched his hair and sat at the table with his lunch box in his arms. He took a spoon and drank it.


    "What did the doctor say?" Yan Xi asked.


    "Pollen allergy!" Xin Dayi answered neatly, burying his head and drinking soup.


    Yan Xi turned her eyes, sneered, looked around the room, looked at it carefully for a long time, and finally pulled out a box of things from the corner of the bedside table. Xin Dayi was in a cold sweat and wanted to rush over, but it was too late - Yan Xi opened the box.


    Bags of milk. Originally a full box, now only a small half of the box, it seems to have been drunk a lot.


    "What do you say?" Yan Xi threw the box in front of Xin Dayi with a cool tone.


    Xindayi cold sweat: "that what, TV often said, drink milk to grow up."


    "Dayi, I remember you are allergic to milk. When you were a child, you drank it once and lived in the hospital. Why, it hasn''t been cured yet?" Think smile, face becomes ugly.


    Yan Xi likes to drink milk as water since he was a child. Xin Dayi looks greedy and knows that he is allergic to drinking, but he will not let him drink it. He hid in a corner to drink, as a result, vomiting and diarrhea, the whole body red hot, crying straight in the hospital. After he had a good meal of milk, he never recovered.


    "When I started to drink it, I had nothing to do with it. Who knows that there is a problem between this milk and Maotai, and it''s very strong when I drink it..." Xin Dayi was guilty, his voice was high and low eight degrees.


    "Well, according to what you mean, I''ll buy Maotai bottles and pour milk into them. In less than a year, I''ll be able to taste the taste of being a model Lord." Words hope to smile, but flesh does not smile.


    "Well, I know you''re not telling the truth. You live so big, have no pollen allergy, how is this year allergic? If you cheat me, you won''t find a better reason. Why don''t you be the same as you? "


    Xin Dayi was in the wrong. He hung his head and said nothing.


    "Dayi, what do you think?" Ah Heng felt that he could not find out the structure of the young man''s head.


    "Nothing." Xindayi''s voice is dry.


    "Just want to be tall enough to be worthy of being a girl?" Yan Xi is not angry.


    Xin blushed.


    "Da Yi, are you still thinking about Chen Jue?" Think Guan a little surprised.


    He thought that Dayi would see a beautiful girl. After two days, he would forget the freshness. But never thought of it, Dayi recognized the truth.


    Yan Xi twitched the corners of his mouth and looked weakly at Siwan: "Siguan, aren''t you familiar with Chen Jue? Help your aunt to reconcile. All day long, the child is thinking about the idea of being absent-minded and looking at the trouble


    Thinking smile is like eating a fly, after a while, stiff and pretty face opened: "I try."


    Xindayi took the reassurance, and within two days, he went back to school with his head high.


    B City High School Basketball League preliminary match is about to start, Siguan and Xin Dayi are the school team, all day long in the basketball court, stay late at school. Yan Xi had no patience to wait for them, so he went home with aheng every day.


    Once, they were almost home. Unexpectedly, he forgot the oil paint he had just bought to the classroom, so he asked ah Heng to go home first, and he went back to school.


    Aheng had dinner at home, took a bath, accompanied his mother and grandfather to watch TV, but Siguan has not come back.


    Wen''s mother looked up at the clock: "it''s 8:30, Siguan is still playing basketball at school?"


    "Recently, the training is very tight, and the competition is coming soon." Ah Heng explained to his mother that he had no idea.


    "Oh, as long as it''s not running around." Wen''s mother nodded, looked back at her father-in-law, and said with a smile, "Dad, you don''t have to wait. Go to sleep first. The presbyopia glasses are all on your nose."


    Old Wen was really tired and nodded.


    Wen''s leg was injured in Vietnam before. Aheng was afraid that the old man had been sitting for a long time and his feet were numb. He helped the old man to stand up and helped his grandfather back to his bedroom.


    "Mom, you have a rest. I''ll wait for you to smile." Ah Heng gave the old man blisters before returning to the living room."I''m not sleepy." Wen''s mother shook her head with a smile.


    "Mom, you play the piano, tired, I give you, rub." Ah Heng looked at his mother with some trepidation.


    Wenmu was stunned and nodded.


    Ah Heng''s massage skill is excellent. In bed for a long time, ah Heng massaged his legs and feet every day. Over the years, the weight of the hand is very good.


    Wen''s mother felt very comfortable on her shoulder. After a while, she dozed off. When she woke up, her daughter was looking at her with a smile.


    "I''m always sleepy when I''m old." Wen''s mother clapped her daughter''s hand with a smile.


    She used to give her a massage, but her hands were always scratching and scratching, unable to reach the right place, and her mouth still loved to coax her: "my mother is the best and most beautiful mother in the world. Mom, you can see that I am so filial. It hurts me more than my brother! "


    Every time, she was amused by her.


    Wen''s mother thought of the past with a smile on her lips.


    "Mom, when I make money, I''ll buy you a massage chair." Aheng gently shook his mother''s hand and opened his mouth in a low voice. His face was a little red.


    Still smiling, she accepted her daughter''s kindness, gently rubbed the child''s cheek and said, "OK, mom, wait."


    Still happy and moved.


    She thought she was really old. Only the old man can be so greedy to absorb the warmth of his children; only the old man will be greedy to let all the children be happy.


    In this world, is there really no way for both?


    She thought for a long time, but until she fell asleep, she did not think of a proper way to hurt anyone.


    Wen''s people, except ah Heng, are asleep, Siguan has not come back.


    As she sat in the living room, the porch rustled.


    Aheng stood up, but saw a look to the living room.


    "Mom, grandfather, sleep. It''s OK." Ah Heng is funny.


    With a sigh of relief, she went into the living room.


    Ah Heng was startled. The young man''s shirt was tattered and his mouth was bruised.


    "Ah Heng, don''t tell others about my injury today, do you know?" Siwan''s expression is serious.


    Ah Heng nodded his head and asked him in a slow tone: "who is it, fight?"


    Siguan hesitated for a moment. Seeing ah Heng''s clear eyes, he opened his mouth with embarrassment Ash. "


    The next day, aheng saw Yan Xi and hesitated several times, but he still didn''t ask.


    Yan Xi has been gloomy face, to noon, threw a sentence: "Chen tired, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Chen was startled and shook his head.


    Yan Xi raised her eyebrows: "what do you think of me? Am I worthy of you?"


    Xindayi and aheng were stupid at that time.


    Chen tired: "Yan Xi, are you kidding?"


    Yan Xi glanced at her faintly: "I never joke about this kind of thing."


    Chen tired raised the Phoenix eyes, eyebrows with a rose general Lengyan: "Yan Xi, you are very confident that I will promise you?"


    Yan Xi''s half lips are relaxed, her eyes are bright and light, and she shrugs: "what do you say?"


    Chen tired low smile open: "OK, I don''t care."


    Xin Dayi was stunned for two seconds. In the third second, she rushed out of the classroom.


    Aheng also rushed out and followed Xin Dayi.


    "You go back, don''t follow me!" Xindayi roared at aheng as he ran.


    "I don''t!" Ah Heng shouts at the boy.


    "Wen Heng, I know you hate me for bullying you before. You''ll wait to see my jokes. Now you see it. You''re so fuckin ''happy Xin Dayi''s eyes were red and his mouth was full of words.


    "Happy!" Ah Heng gritted his teeth and ran to the youth.


    "I hate you! Why do you drive er''er away and pretend to be a good person and let everyone turn to you? " Xin Dayi rubbed his eyes, but tears fell down.


    "I don''t like you either! Too bad, too bad! " Ah Heng''s eyes were red.


    "You run so fast! In a hurry to be reborn, isn''t it? " Xin Dayi saw Ah Heng run into himself, crying and scolding.


    "You are not a man, what are you crying for?"


    "The one you like is robbed by your closest brother, don''t you cry?"


    "I don''t have a brother!"


    "Go away! You should Your brother, Yanxi, Laozi Dead people


    "You say you hate me..."


    "No matter how annoying it is, it''s a brother!"


    Ah Heng sniffed and finally ran to Xin Dayi.


    "You used to Is it Have practiced Marathon... " Xin Dayi ran out of breath. Finally, his legs were soft and collapsed on the grass of the football field, gasping for breath.


    Ah Heng blushed and kept silent. She thought of the time when she was chased by Yunfu, and the Kung Fu on her legs was just like this.


    "Why do you Don''t talk? " The sweat from xindayi''s forehead dripped to his neck."Xindayi, don''t cry, will you?"


    "Who Who is crying? " The boy sniffed and thought he was normal. But the face continuously has the damned liquid, blurred the eye socket, clear again blurred.


    "Here you are..." Ah Heng handed the handkerchief to the boy.


    Xin Dayi used handkerchief to dry his eyes, but he smelled a strange smell. After smelling it, he found that it was from the handkerchief.


    "What''s the smell?"


    "Ah, stewed meat rice, yesterday, on the top, roll over..."


    "Is it the stewed meat rice that will pick up smelly socks, smelly shoes, garbage and rags and carry it home?!..."


    Hehe, it should be.


    Ah Heng nodded to Da Yi''s despairing eyes.


    "Wenheng, I''ll kill you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Yan Xi talked about his girlfriend. She was a super beauty.


    When the news came, the whole school was filled with wails.


    Girls are much simpler, just wailing for the loss of Yan Xi.


    The psychology of male students is very complicated. To say it''s jealousy and hope, it''s a little bit; to say that it''s a beautiful woman holding her wrist, it''s also a little bit; to say that a beautiful woman is not their beauty, a beautiful woman is not their beauty, it seems that there are still some points. So, tangled, wailed


    Since xindayi cried bitterly on that day, it seemed that nothing had happened. How to play with Yanxi, how to play, how to make trouble or how to make trouble.


    Yan Xi also strange, nothing like people, plain expression, no guilt for Xin Dayi.


    With the help of the material, she felt that she had not lived a peaceful life.


    Well, the most wrong person is Siguan, who pulls ah Heng around every day and asks her what happened at school. As long as it''s related to Yan Xi, Da Yi, and Chen tired, he has nothing to do with it.


    Aheng is also gentle and kind. He sniffs his nose and describes it vividly in Mandarin. Today, Dayi stares at you fiercely. Today, yanxitis laughs at you more often. Today, the shredded meat is beautiful and replaced with a goose yellow scarf. That scarf is beautiful


    After hearing this, Siguan''s eyebrows jumped abruptly, laughing worse than crying: "ah Heng, do you know something?"


    Ah Heng said, "I don''t know. I don''t know anything."


    Siguan looked at ah Heng for a long time. He didn''t jump out a word. He only looked at his own sister''s eyebrows and gently drew enough of the clear water of Daishan mountain.


    In fact, she did not know anything, but Yan Xi was too fake to treat Chen Jue. She was clearly deliberately ambiguous and intimate to Xin Dayi. And Chen is also really wearing a scarf all the time, even in physical education class have not picked.


    It''s just a spectator.


    It''s not ah Heng who thinks highly of herself. To be honest, in her opinion, Chen tired''s attraction to Yan Xi is far less than her spareribs.


    There is a problem with Yan Xi''s food. The delicious and favorite food must be kept until the last. So every time he has a meal, he always eats the other side dishes and rice first, leaving the spareribs for the last taste.


    Aheng thinks that Yan Xi has a paranoid desire to possess and protect the ribs in his own sphere of influence. Once an outsider invades his ribs, the consequences may be immeasurable, like the surging waves of the Yellow River.


    It turned out that she was absolutely right.


    One day, Yan Xi squinted at Xin Dayi and pinched her new girlfriend''s slender hand. She said: "shredded meat, I think we have a pair of birds in the sky, a pair of mandarin ducks in the water, and a pair of dry ducks on the land. The sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, and the love is stronger than gold. No matter what difficulties and setbacks can not separate us, I love you so much that I would like to dedicate myself to you, oh dear


    Chen was black with a rosy face.


    Xin Dayi''s black hair is rippling one by one, shaking his hands with chopsticks.


    Aheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at Yan Xi''s lunch box with only spareribs left. He opened his mouth mildly: "Yan Xi, spareribs will be cold."


    Yanxi looked down and saw the small ribs with oil in the lunch box. He was satisfied with his smile. He picked up a spoon and dug a piece into his mouth.


    Mary looked over her head curiously, looked at the ribs and said, "is it so delicious?" Then, he naturally picked up a piece with his finger and chewed it in his mouth. He felt that although the taste was good, it was just the common taste of spareribs.


    When she lifted her eyes again, she moved back unconsciously.


    A pair of big black bright eyes, unswervingly murderous staring at her, delicate face than the bottom of the pot is also black, holding the spoon hand has been completely clenched, grinding teeth mouth: "who let you touch my ribs?"


    Mary was silly: "just a piece of spareribs..."


    Yan hoped that half of his lips curled up and laughed coldly: "that''s mine, not yours."


    Mary quipped her lips: "just said that she loves me so much that she would like to dedicate herself to me."


    Yan Xi pats the table: "you ya don''t understand what is exaggeration, uneducated foreigner!"


    Xindayi couldn''t stand it and patted the table: "Yan Xi, you can''t be nice to people if you fall in love with others!"


    Yan Xi said coolly, "why am I not good to her? They all said that they would like to dedicate themselves to her! "


    Xin Dayi looked really angry and poured the whole box of ribs on the ground: "Yanxi, you son of a bitch, I won''t let you eat spareribs today. Can you die?"


    Yan Xi was also angry: "you see I''m not satisfied with it. Why can''t you go with my spareribs?"


    Aheng felt that Xin Dayi was like a balloon, and he was blown by Yanxi provocatively every day. However, the elasticity of the balloon was not very good. He exploded: "I just don''t like you. What''s the matter?"Yan Xi rolled up his sleeve: "Grandma''s, single!"


    "You don''t think I dare, do you? Take it on your own! " Xin Dayi raised his head and rolled his sleeves.


    "On the face, ha!" Yanxi a chestnut knocked on the forehead of xindayi, and the golden light shot everywhere, and the birds flew together.


    "Yanxi, don''t think I dare to hit you!" Xin Dayi''s tone is tough, but he can argue it down with a cry.


    A Heng smile, Xin Dayi, is clearly in coquetry.


    Yan Xi sneered, when the real tone: "in the end, it''s just for a woman, do you need me to borrow some courage from you?"


    There was no sound.


    The class exchanged eyes with each other. Finally, the eyes were fixed on the two teenagers.


    This tone is so aggressive that anyone who hears it feels extremely hateful.


    Aheng was surprised. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw the beauty of the rose that had been contested, but he laughed with disdain. The corner of his lips was the arc crossed by Jiaochun.


    Xin Dayi rubbed his eyes hard with his sleeve. The blue veins on his forehead were exposed. He clenched his fist and took a step forward. He grasped Yan Xi''s pink shirt collar. His eyes were red and he glared at Yan Xi.


    Yan Xi looks back at the youth, his eyes are still black and bright, the peach blossom colorful color covers all the emotions in the eyes, looking at him lightly, the corner of his mouth is a sneer.


    Xin Dayi clenched his teeth, raised his fist, waved the wind, and stopped at the corner of Yan Xi''s eyes.


    Turn around, a gust of wind like the door, ran out.


    Ah Heng sighed and ran out again.


    The problem of Eve running away in case of trouble is really not popular. But this time, fortunately, she has not played the speed of digging herbs on the mountain, Xin Dayi has stopped.


    He turned his head, his chest was constantly fluctuating, and his tone was very serious and aggrieved: "ah Heng, tell me what happened to Yanxi. Why do you always want me to hate him?"


    Ah Heng was stunned. She never thought that Xin Dayi would ask her this question. However, Fu but, stretch the eyebrow eye, the heart is really envious Yan Xi.


    He is so lucky that he can have such sincere friendship without suspicion in this world.


    A Heng gentle smile, opened a mouth: "Da Yi, you help me, I say again."


    Xin Dayi stood by the narrow sink, smelling a faint smell from his nose, and his face turned green: "Wenheng, if you have any trouble, you have to let me help you in the toilet!"


    A Heng hehe smile: "Da Yi, you endure, immediately good."


    They are located in the former school staff toilet, next to the old teaching building. It''s far away from the new building. In addition, the urinals are old-fashioned. If there is no shelter, it''s deserted. Very few people come.


    Ah Heng looked at his watch, estimated the time, then let Xin Dayi shut his mouth, two people shrink in the corner to observe quietly.


    From afar came the approaching sound of footsteps, yellow gauze, and the beauty of roses.


    It''s Chen tired!


    Xin Dayi quickly turned his head, his face burning and glared at ah Heng.


    "Shit! Wen Heng, can Lao Tzu, such a good young man, play such a rogue? " Xin Dayi was more anxious than he was drawing.


    "You don''t think it''s hooliganism, I think so." Aheng to the mouth, sighed, gently pulled the youth''s head, but closed his eyes.


    After she was beaten up, she observed Chen tired for a long time and found that she would not go to the toilet every time she went anywhere between classes. Instead, she often turned to the old teaching building during lunch break. Originally with Dayi just to take a chance, did not expect to really encounter.


    When the rose like Keren drifted away, aheng opened his eyes and saw that Xin Dayi''s face was green and black, and his expression was like eating a fly.


    This posture, it seems that she should have guessed right.


    For a long time, Xin Dayi slowly wrinkled his face and wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry out: "ah Heng, Siguan knew that early on, and then Yan Xi also knew it, right?"


    Ah Heng shook his head: "I''m not sure." Siguan''s response to Dayi''s pursuit of Mary, and Yan Xi''s reaction before and after Siguan, only revealed clues.


    They walked back, all the way, two people were silent, ah Heng felt that Xin Dayi''s mood had reached a limit.


    Sure enough, back in class, Xin Dayi hit Yan Xi.


    The corners of the youth''s mouth are scarlet blood.


    "Yanxi, you and Siguan have known for a long time, haven''t you?" Xin Dayi''s eyes are full of disappointment and grievances.


    Yan Xi was surprised and stunned. He squinted and looked at Mary.


    Mary glanced at ah Heng and laughed enchanting: "don''t stare at me, but I didn''t say anything. They happened to see it."


    Yan Xi sneered: "so clever?"


    Mary''s eyebrows and eyes reflected the sun, the end of the evil monster, opened his lips gently blowing in the Yan Xi''er side: "yes, just so coincidentally, you also happened to find the secret under my scarf?"


    "Go back to the classroom to get the paint, that day?" Ah Heng cut in.


    Yan Xi''s index finger rubbed off the bloodstain on the corner of his lips and nodded. That day, he went back to the classroom to get paint, just in time to see Chen tired take off the silk scarf and throw it into the schoolbag.Xin Dayi looked at Yan Xi, his nose was sour: "Yan Xi, to you, am I so unreliable?"


    Mary stroked the Phoenix''s eyes and sneered: "Oh, it''s really unjust to think of the meal. Eve, Yanxi''s hard work is in vain. "


    Yan Xi sighed, his expression was a little helpless, and he gently opened his mouth to Xin Dayi: "Da Yi, you know, you were a fool when you were a child. You didn''t fall in love, you didn''t see a human demon. If you were cheated, there might be some good or bad So, brother, I''d rather you were angry with me than break you up. Oh, why is Mao so great, so intimate, so loved by everyone! "


    Ah Heng smiles.


    Xin Dayi was moved to tears, but the more he listened, the more green his face was: "thank you! I will not die for a demon! "


    One of Mary''s Rose faces was twisted: "who''s the monster? Get out of here!"


    Yan Xi''s lips curled into a peach blossom petal arc and opened his mouth coolly: "yes, you''re not a demon. You like to wear skirts, high-heeled shoes, and paint your nails. There''s an extra piece under you, and your neck is protruding carelessly, OK?"


    Mary snorted in her nose and said stiffly, "if you live, you don''t have a hobby. Do you want people to live?" Then, the tongue licked the red lips and threw a wink to Xin Dayi.


    Xin Dayi shed tears and despair: "ah Heng ah Heng, am I having a nightmare? Just now, a demon winked at me. It was clear and shocking. "


    Pinch, pinch, I pinch, squeeze hard.


    "Does it hurt?" smile.


    "It hurts." Cover your face.


    "Ha ha, do not dream, you awake." Conclusion.


    Chen Chen, 15 years old, male.


    Eight meters tall, interesting, transvestite.


    Back home, aheng talked about it with Siguan.


    "Siwan, why don''t you say it?"


    "Da Yi is so stupid. What should I do if I can''t think of it?"


    "Yanxi, hit you, why?"


    "I''m so angry that I don''t even know him."


    "Oh, so, Da Yi, Da Yan Xi."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    The mid-term examination results came out, ah Heng''s score was good, and he was the top three in grade. Xin Dayi''s science has always been well-known in the grade, so even if the liberal arts are weaker, the total score is in the top 20 of the grade.


    Yan Xi''s performance is not like his general, regular, no bright spots, but also can not find fault.


    What surprised everyone was Mary''s grades. She thought he was a special student and had just returned from Vienna. The results were almost appalling, but I didn''t expect that this man was on the grade list. Although not ahead, but also on the list, can be called a good student in the general sense.


    "How did he do it? Physics is five points more than me." Xin Dayi murmured in a low voice, and there were a hundred unconvinced in his heart.


    Ah Heng is funny. She knows that he can''t let go. No matter what channel he uses or what kind of trivial matter he catches, he will always take advantage of the problem to express his resentment.


    After all, she believed that Xin Dayi had really and warmly liked Chen Jue before knowing his gender. However, the gap is too big, and he is not used to using too deep and sensitive thoughts to lead himself to an extreme magic barrier, so he has to simply and candidly let this emotion wear away, instead of childish hostility.


    But that''s good.


    "Ah Heng, do you want to eat apples?" Her deskmate, facing her, rippled a beautiful smile like a drop of rose dew.


    The boy, still wearing women''s clothes, even more, dyed rose red hair, to set off his unique beauty and edges.


    And recently, because they have shared his secret, the original wild enthusiasm in his character is incisively and vividly expressed.


    "Apple?"


    "Yes, apples. Would you like them?" Chen tired smile, slightly arch back, hand under the table for a long time, took out an apple, straight body, handed ah Heng.


    Left chest, significantly flatter than before.


    "You, fill your breast with apples?" Ah Heng blushed.


    "Yes, sometimes, oranges. Would you like to eat it? I''ll bring it to you tomorrow. " Chen was laughing strangely.


    Xin Dayi green face, indignant, scolded a: "abnormal!"


    Chen tired looking back, back to the essence: "I am abnormal, I am willing to!"


    Yan Xi listened to their quarrel, and a little warm smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Looking out of the window for a long time, Yan Xi seemed to have endured something that had to be endured. He turned his head gently and caught aheng''s gaze all the time. He tried to make his voice not like the indifference to strangers: "what are you looking at?"


    Ah Heng''s black eyes were stunned and his face burned. He was embarrassed. After a long time, he spoke softly: "long It''s beautiful. "


    She said this, Yan Xi was surprised, and even xindayi looked at her strangely. They didn''t expect that aheng, who has always been very thin skinned, would say such unpretentious words.


    This sentence, ah Heng or Yan Xi had to approach a stranger, said the most disgusting sentence. He hated the impression of unfamiliar people on him: he was good-looking.


    Such a simple desire really disgusted him from the bottom of his heart. However, for ah Heng, in such a desperate secret love, this sentence is the only out of the ordinary words she said.


    You look good.


    It looks good.


    Yan Xi will never understand that such a simple love will break the hearts of those who know them well.


    Ah Heng will always remember that Yan Xi''s response to her that day was just a calm and cold sentence: "so what?"


    At the weekend, Siguan asked aheng to give a supplementary lesson to an acquaintance. Finally, he had something to do, so he threw her to Yan Xi who wanted to go together.


    Yan Xi took her through the hat alley and turned East and West. The stone lions and fish washing perched on both sides of the Hutong have been dilapidated after the washing of time, but they still have the charm of the ancient capital.


    "Here it is." Yan Xi opened the door of the courtyard with a white hand. The courtyard looks like broken bricks and tiles. It seems that it has not been renovated for a long time. It looks like an old grandfather in his old age.


    "Yanxige, you are coming! Didn''t brother Siwan come, did you bring the teacher? " The happy voice of children.


    Aheng fixed his eyes and saw the little boy wearing a hat. He was only thin and thin. He was wearing some old and some big cotton t-shirts. He was not very fit, but his face was lovely and lively, and his eyes were like small fish in clear water. This child is the shrimp in the crowd on the day of the fight.


    "This is your brother Siwan''s sister. You should call her sister." Yan Xi rubbed the little boy''s hat with a smile. His face was rare and gentle.


    "Hello, sister! My grandfather''s name is he, my name is He Xia. Everyone calls me shrimp. " The little boy''s voice is full of gas, looking at her, a little nervous.


    "I''m Wenheng." Ah Heng pursed his lips and laughed.


    "Your sister Wenheng studies very well. Let her review your lessons every weekend, and you will be admitted to high school next year, you know?" Yan Xi holds the child''s hand with a vivid expression.


    "Can I have Cilin?" Asked the shrimp.


    "Why Celine?" Ah Heng is strange.


    "I want to go to the same school as yanxige, Dayi and Siguan." The child broke his fingers several times.Yan Xi rose, smiled in his eyes, and inquired tentatively about her.


    Ah Heng thinks the child is very strange, and in addition, it is similar to the age, which makes people love it, and smiles and points his head.


    "Shrimp, what about your grandfather?" What did Yan Xi think of.


    "Grandpa went to the stall." The child answered with a good heart.


    "Don''t you have to help him?" I wish to sing.


    "Grandpa said, I want me to follow Yan Shige, you study hard, can not go to the stall." The child beeps a little, a little disappointed.


    A Heng glanced at Yan Xi, but found that he had a frown. She smiled and said to the child, "shrimp, let''s start."


    Shrimp in the second half of the year to rise to grade three, the child is a clever child, but the foundation is not good. Ah Heng thought, then from the content of the textbook teaching.


    "So, put the root formula in place, and the result should be..."


    "I know, are -3 and 1 pairs right?" The child snapped up excitedly.


    "Well? "No."


    "Ah, am I wrong again?" The child broke his face and was disappointed.


    "Let me see Ha ha, the square of 5, you wrote 26. Wrong number in root. It should be 0. The result is only one root, 2. " Ah Heng smiled, "OK, next, question three."


    The child was writing questions and peeping at ah Heng''s face.


    "Shrimp, what''s wrong?" A Heng is partial head, clear face gentle and quiet.


    "Sister, why don''t you scold me?" The children were full of doubts, "our teachers scold me for being stupid, and they say I drag the back legs of the class."


    A Heng Zheng, for a while, smiled, exposed eight teeth: "you also did not, abandon, sister Mandarin."


    "Sister speaks very well, soft, like marshmallow." Marshmallow, the child chanted, salivated.


    It was late evening when the lessons were taught.


    The two just stretched out, yard, the voice of hope came, like a fresh wind: "shrimp, Wenheng, come out!"


    A Heng took the child''s hand into the yard, but was completely haunted by the white and fragrant nose.


    There is a tree of Sophora in the yard, with thick trunk. About three people can hold hands to surround it. The branches of the locust blossom are very beautiful.


    Yan Xi did not know where to find the bamboo rake, stood under the tree, straightened his arm, and shook the rake back and forth to hit the locust.


    The Sophora flowers fly down, from the top of the hair of the young, along the track of the wind, gently slide down, to the dust, white, pure, beautiful, warm, vivid.


    The young man in the petals, smiling brightly, waved to them, and was full of vitality.


    A Heng light smell, air, are a little bit of strong accumulation of the name of comfort.


    Shrimp ran to the kitchen to take the dustpan, and gathered the locust flowers falling at the young foot, raised his head, and smiled contentedly: "Yan Xige, enough."


    "A sneeze!" Yan Xi took the rake, a petal floating to the nose, tickled, he sneezed.


    Shrimp holding dustpan, smile at a Heng: "sister, I steam locust flowers for you, you like to eat?"


    Steamed locust?


    She nodded and the child ran into the kitchen with a puff of smoke.


    "Wenheng, thank you today." Yan Xi index finger gently knead the nose, the tone is a little unnatural, black and bright eyes around.


    "You''re welcome." A Heng received the thanks of Yan Xi, and was surprised at the heart, but the surface was dripping without leakage, and answered gently.


    "Ah, it was a long time since I didn''t thank the humanity. It was not used to it..." Yan Xi himself embarrassed, laugh, stand out, self mocking.


    When shrimp came out again, he took aluminum basin to ah Heng and Yan Xi, and his forehead was sweaty. His face was red: "sister, Yan Xige, you eat."


    A Heng looked at the white and crystal petals in the basin, and put a pinch of it into his mouth with his hand. It was the taste of the old memories. It was sweet and mellow: "delicious." A Heng sips the lips, the smile in the eyes is soft.


    The shrimp is proud, two arms in the back of the head spoon, smile Wang River Shrimp children leisurely naive joy.


    Ah Heng reached out to wipe the dust off the face of the child, but he didn''t think that the child rushed to her and hugged her: "sister, I like you, you are a good man."


    A Heng startled, she was not used to such sudden warm feelings, but with it, it was in the viscera to run around the move.


    She stiff finger slowly soft, slowly back to embrace the young, bright and gentle face with a red halo, soft soft glutinous tone: "thank you."


    Yan Xi smiled, leaning under the tree and stretched out a lazy waist, looking at the sky, and the golden clouds were full of cloth.


    When he left, Yan Xi went not the original road. He took ah Heng to the other entrance of the alley and headed to the main street. When Fu enters the eye, he sees the flow of people.


    "Grandpa of the shrimp, it''s there." Yan Xi pointed to the alley.


    A Heng eyes, the alley mouth is a bicycle repair stall. An old man, with his head full of flowers and hair, was wearing a blue cloth shirt, bent in front of his bicycle, and the big hand full of cocoons raised one end, turning the wheel to check what was going on, and looked old and serious. She even saw the old man''s old man''s arm, which represented the old man''s aging spots and the marks of every year on his face.This old man, how many bicycles have to be inflated and how many broken tires have to be repaired, so as to support two people.


    "So, shrimp, just steal it?" A long time ago, she remembered hearing officer Fu say that shrimp was a habitual thief.


    Yan Xi''s voice is flat and light: "can''t, long body child, always easy to be hungry."


    "Shrimp, where are mom and dad?" She felt her voice dry.


    "Shrimp is an abandoned child, if it is not carried home by grandfather he, it will not be easy to live." Yan Xi gently opened his mouth, and the voice of the young man was calm and indifferent.


    "Why, tell me?"


    Words hope pale phase, black eyes covered with peach blossom general color, light, but not to the end.


    "I was thinking, maybe you know, you will cherish shrimp''s embrace more. He never did that to strangers. You are the first. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Ah Heng saw her again. It was already in May, when it began to be hot.


    Ah Heng was walking alone on the way to school. She laughed and patted her shoulder rudely.


    The girl is still beautiful and elegant, but she is no longer gentle and timid, delicate and fleeting.


    "Ah Heng, do you have any money? Lend me flowers."


    She no longer has long soft hair, cut a lot, people thinner, also some black. That mouth opened and closed, painted very red, like drinking blood. When she spoke to her, she no longer raised her eyebrows gently, but picked them up, full of vigor.


    "Er er?" She''s not sure it''s Sylar.


    "Don''t call me that name." The girl waved her hand in disgust. Her fingertips were purple.


    Aheng looked at her hand in a daze. She remembered that her mother had said many times that er''er was the most gifted child in her life. That pair of jade hands are flawless, more decoration is blasphemous.


    Aheng slightly closed his eyes and said in embarrassment, "how are you these days?"


    "What about you?" she frowned and laughed


    Ah Heng thinks, is it good or bad? Hesitated for a long time, nodded, seriously opened his mouth: "general."


    "After all this time, you are still as hopeless as before."


    Ah Heng laughs.


    "No, I have something urgent. You should have money in your pocket. Lend me some first." Sylar was a little impatient.


    "How much and what?" Ah Heng asked as he picked up his schoolbag.


    Thank you As soon as ah Heng took out his wallet, she snatched it away. "As for what to do, it''s not your business. Of course, you don''t care. "


    She raised her hand, turned around and left cleanly.


    Since then, I have never seen her.


    In the basketball league, Celin made it to the semi-finals unexpectedly. The match was scheduled for 8:30 a.m. on Sunday, in the stadium B.


    Siguan and Xin Dayi practice in the basketball court in the yard every day. Ah Heng and Yan Xi sat on one side and looked at them, handed a towel and threw a bottle of water. The actual help could not help much.


    Xin Dayi looked at the two people sitting in the shade of the tree. They were really jealous and sweating. Then they took their arms and rubbed their sweat. Ah Heng always pulled out his arm and handed the towel to the boy with a smile. But Yan Xi has no bearing, grabs the young man''s cheek and throws him to one side, and then mends two kicks.


    "Yan Xi, a man can''t be so careful." Xin Dayi bared his teeth and climbed up from the ground. His hands supported the ground, and his sweat flowed down his vest.


    Yan Xi was too lazy to pay attention to him. He took a towel and threw it on the boy. He said in a low voice, "wipe it. The sweat is dry, and the saliva is still so much." He squints at the basket, and Siwan is still practicing shooting repeatedly.


    "Is it fun?" He felt that he couldn''t understand. He was so sticky and sweaty that he could buy a sack of anything he had in his family just for a little money?


    "Bang! How can it be fun? This is a man''s honor, honor Xin Dayi was very excited.


    Yan hopes to take out his ears, not to say yes.


    "Da Yi, when are you going to be lazy and steal?" Look at this, Yixiang long smile.


    "Come, come!" A young carp stood up and ran over with a smile.


    Passing, dribbling, three-step layup, pitching, the two teenagers cooperate very well.


    "Ha ha, golden partner." Ah Heng came to a conclusion.


    Yan Xi laughed, nodded, and suddenly felt a little disappointed: "you see, how many years have passed, your brother and Dayi seem to have not changed at all." Yan Xi painted his hands like a camera, fixed on the faces of the two teenagers.


    He carelessly smile, turned to see a Heng, smile suddenly a little stiff.


    This sentence, is inertia, but, is inertia to say to whom to listen?


    Who can let her have such a powerful ability? Many years ago, in Wushui Town, I saw the heroic demeanor of the two young boys. Now, many years later, she can say "yes, yes, there is no change".


    Ah Heng pretended that he didn''t hear it. He didn''t realize that this was what he said to SIL.


    It''s hard to be confused, not to be sober.


    On Sunday, after the match in the morning, there was another practice match in the afternoon and last year''s champion school. Therefore, Siguan and Dayi had enough time for lunch.


    After discussing with his mother and grandfather, aheng decided to make a meal and deliver it at noon. Siwan implicitly said that he would like to eat tomato stewed beef brisket, while Xin Dayi clamored that he would not marry mutton, er, no, not to eat.


    Aheng laughs and goes to the vegetable market on Saturday. After a long time, he buys all the side dishes. Home, the sunset has fallen on the red tiles, particularly gentle and warm.


    Passing by the hat alley, I saw the shrimp helping grandfather he close his stall. The child rushed over and looked at her with bright eyes: "sister, what do you want to do for brother Siwan and brother Dayi? I want to go on Sunday, too The child has a good tongue.Ah Heng laughs and nods all the time.


    "Grandfather, this is sister aheng who teaches me to study. It''s very kind to me." He took the old man''s hand and laughed as clear as a stream.


    The old man laughed with wrinkle and kindness. He was embarrassed and said thanks again and again: "good girl, I''m sorry to trouble you. We''re too lazy to be sensible. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Ah Heng blushed and embarrassed: "grandfather, you are too polite. If you don''t know where to speak."


    Suddenly, a burst of crying and swearing came from the Hutong, one of which sounded familiar.


    The more aheng listened, the more familiar he felt. Thinking about it, he ran to the sound source and told the children: "shrimp, go home with my grandfather first, don''t worry about this." She was afraid of the child''s propensity to join the party.


    Shrimp is not willing to see, why not let me go? If you don''t let me go, I''ll go. So, the back foot bumps the son to follow in the past.


    Ran to the depth of the alley, ah Heng sighed. More than ever, she hoped that her ears were wrong. As a result, she really saw her.


    Two young men in flowing clothes and yellow hair spoke dirty words and touched her.


    "Winsle, what are you serious about? Didn''t you just dance with us yesterday? Why don''t you pretend you don''t know our brothers today One of them pinched SIL''s chin and began to laugh.


    "Go away, I don''t know you!" Sylar resisted and looked at her in horror, her voice breaking.


    "Er Er, why don''t you go home so late?" Ah Heng''s voice, smiling at the direction of SIL.


    They were stunned. Maybe they didn''t expect someone in such a remote alley.


    Taking advantage of the time when the two men turned back, she broke away from the shackles and ran behind aheng, shaking.


    "Who are you?" The two men spoke fiercely.


    "I''m Earl''s sister." Ah Heng''s eyebrows were calm and gentle. He took SIL''s hand and turned behind him. He called out to the empty alley, "Dad! Come on, Earl has found it


    "Coming, coming!" There was a faint male voice in the distance.


    "Winsle, didn''t you say you''re an orphan, fatherless and motherless, let''s take you with you? What a fuckin ''bad luck One of them swearing at the sight of the situation, lost interest, and hailed the other to leave in a hurry.


    When they left, she collapsed on the ground and cried out: "I''m so scared, ah Heng, I''m so scared..."


    "I''m not afraid. It''s OK. It''s OK." Ah Heng softened his eyebrows and gently held the girl to comfort him.


    In the distance, a little boy with a hat ran to him: "Hey, sister, can I play well?"


    Ah Heng laughed at the mountain and the water: "what do you say?"


    "Oh." The child broke his mouth, "sister, I''m not taking advantage of you. You should believe that shrimp loves you!"


    Ah Heng nodded: "I believe, I believe."


    This distance is too far, bad people disorderly, just did not recognize the "father" when the voice is so young.


    Did not hold back, a Heng in the arms of the girl Chi Chi a smile.


    "Kittens pee, cry and laugh!" The child shaved her face and laughed at her.


    Ah Heng patted the girl on the back and helped her to get along with her anger.


    But she raised her face, but her tears fell, and she became cruel: "ah Heng, I want to go home..."


    Ah Heng walked into his grandfather''s study, a little stiff.


    "Ah Heng, what''s the matter?" The old man was reading the newspaper. He looked up and laughed. He can''t see his granddaughter''s clever and stupid appearance, which is really gratifying.


    "Grandfather, are you busy?" Ah Heng whispered.


    "Not busy." The old man shook his head and guessed, "what''s the matter with the school? Or did your brother, Yanxi and Dayi gang up to bully you


    Ah Heng shook his head like a rattle drum and sighed in his heart that the three of them were really bad in the eyes of adults: "grandfather, I said, you are not angry, OK?"


    The old man nodded and looked at her kindly.


    Ah Heng lowered his eyes: "grandfather, take er''er home, OK?"


    The old man was stunned. There were only wisps of breath in the air. There was silence.


    After a long time, the old man began to ponder: "ah Heng, do you know what the result will be? Your mother will think more about er''er than about you; Siwan will take into account er''er''s feelings and ignore you... "


    His voice was majestic, but with pity.


    Ah Heng chuckled and interrupted the old man''s words. He spoke softly: "and grandfather..."


    The old man was stunned.


    "Grandfather was worried that he would do the same.


    "My grandfather missed you very much, but he took care of me and refused to agree with my mother and Siguan.


    "Grandfather, it''s not wrong to be a little more AER.


    "Grandpa, Earl misses you very much."


    The old man sighed, rubbed his eyebrows and warmed his voice: "ah Heng, you are just a child. You can be more willful.""Grandfather, if every child is capricious, adults will, very hard." Ah Heng laughs with plain eyes and eyebrows.


    "Yes, but you are Wen Muxin''s granddaughter and have willful capital." The old man''s voice was deep, with a little conceit and wisdom.


    "Grandfather, it''s not fair." Although she knew that she was her own granddaughter, not every silly girl who was born and raised in Wushui town would dream that one day she would jump onto a branch and become a Phoenix.


    Just like the wayward and arrogant capital, winsell does not necessarily think that he will become nothing overnight.


    The old man laughed, his eyes full of joy and helplessness: "let Er come back. In any case, this situation will not stand still for long. Soon, SIL will probably go abroad. "


    At noon on Sunday, when aheng arrived at the stadium with a lunch box by bus, the game was almost over. At 108:80, Celin won the semi-final by a big score.


    There was a lot of cheering, and Xin Dayi jumped up to Siguan excitedly. His hard skull and big white teeth were very dazzling. Yan Xi sat in the stands, but he was sleepy.


    Aheng pursed his lips and sat quietly beside Yan Xi: "Si Guan, Da Yi, you see, Yan Xi is asleep. Eat quickly, don''t tell him, I made spareribs... " Soft and waxy voice, to the air, Siguan and xindayi are clearly in the stadium.


    Yan Xi, however, sat up and glared at the empty eyes: "who robbed my ribs? Who, who, who? "


    Ah Heng holds the lunch box and laughs so much that eight millet teeth are exposed.


    Yan Xi reacts and stares at the field: "did you win?"


    Ah Heng''s head point.


    "Ah, this child, I don''t know you well, how can I love to tease people so much?" Yan Xi had the thought of joking and pretended to speak to aheng.


    Ah Heng said with a smile: "yes, yes, we are not familiar with each other. Oh, what''s your name? I forgot it by accident


    Yan Xi rolled his eyes: "after a while, you can be closer to this one."


    How much is one point? Ah Heng tilted his head and thought about it, but he didn''t ask.


    Xindayi and Siguan in the distance have already rushed over. One was holding ah Heng and was excited to be red in his eyes: "ah Heng ah Heng, where is my fried mutton with Scallion? I''m starving to death


    The other took Yanxi''s neck and rubbed his head against the boy''s back. The roaring voice was Yanxi: "wensiguan, get out of here! I''m so dirty with sweat


    "Oh, ow, ah Heng, Yan Xi, Si Guan, Da Yi, I''m here. I''m here. Do you have Bao Shen''s wing belly and Manchu Han banquet?" In this box, a little boy with a hat also happened to come from the outside.


    It''s a mess. It''s noisy.


    Really quiet down, is the meal is swept away, a group of teenagers with belly belch, looking at the blue sky.


    "Life is so beautiful. If only I could drink beer while eating crayfish tonight..." Xin Dayi is dreaming while picking his teeth.


    "It''s better to have fresh Australian lobsters..." Think about it.


    "It''s better to be a less entertaining one..." We hope to laugh.


    "Then I want to pay the bill..." Xindayi, hehe.


    Think smile to hold back convulsion: "why I pay the bill?"


    "Two people in your family, are you willing to treat us?" Xin Dayi raised his head, of course.


    Siwan is always a gentle gentleman, smiling and acquiescing, nodding.


    Ah Heng sniffed his nose and got angry. Ya''s, fried mutton with Scallion all ate the dog''s belly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    In the afternoon''s practice match, I don''t know if it''s the effect of free lobster. Xin Dayi is extremely fierce. He scored a third of the ball, and he was stunned.


    "Come on, where are you going to eat? Seine or avone? " Think smile helpless, was squeezed by friends, still smile more than.


    "Seine."


    "avone."


    Yan Xi and Xin Dayi yelled with a smile. However, they did not agree with each other. They looked at each other, crackled and sparkled.


    "That is, what?" Ah Heng asked in a soft tone.


    Thinking with a smile, she explained to her sister, "they are all Western restaurants specializing in lobster cooking. The shrimp made by chef Seine is unique. Although avone''s shrimp taste is not as wonderful as Seine''s, the beer hidden by the boss can''t be drunk anywhere else. "


    Oh. Ah Heng nodded.


    "Brother Siwan, can you stop talking about shrimps? It feels like I''ve been eaten." The little boy with a hat puffed his cheek and was not happy.


    Think smile dimple deep, knead the child''s hat: "sorry, sorry."


    Ah Heng laughs, what is it called?


    This chamber, Yan Xi, Da Yi pinch.


    "Avone''s beer!"


    "Seine''s lobster!"


    ¡°Avone£¡¡±


    ¡°Seine£¡¡±


    "Beer!"


    "Lobster!"


    "Beer!"


    "Lobster!"


    "Lobster!"


    "Beer!"


    "Good, beer!" Yan Xi takes the case, his cheeks are pink, and he is smiling.


    "Yan Xi Xindayi knew that he was coaxed, crayfish to fly, tears.


    "All right, all right, what''s the noise?" "Take avone''s beer to Seine to eat lobster!"


    Yan Xi shrugs and the peach blossom spreads.


    Aheng''s face trembled. Why did she feel that Yanxi didn''t want to drink beer as he said, but it was a bad taste and wanted to amuse Dayi?


    When the party arrived at avone, there was still some time to go before the meal. There were not many guests.


    Avone''s design is no different from that of a typical western restaurant, with bright French windows, walls with exaggerated floating colors, elegant dining tables, silver tableware, dark napkins folded into swans and fresh dew roses on each table.


    Ah Heng can see, always feel that there are some disharmony in the whole restaurant. Oh, yes, there is no oil painting on the wall opposite the bar without a table.


    "Ah, it''s less words, less warmth, less Xin." A middle-aged foreign man with chestnut hair and brown eyes in his tuxedo came over. He spoke fluent Chinese, but his tone was still stiff.


    "Liszt." I thought of a polite reply.


    Yan Xi only lightly nodded his head. Da Yi was so red that he said, "Hello, Howare you?"


    Liszt laughed: "Shinzo, I''m German."


    Ah Heng snickered.


    The shrimp''s eyes were shining on Lister. He is always interested in strange things or people.


    "How many of you are here this time..." Liszt asked.


    "Pick a few beers." Yan Xi picked up the plastic gloves on the bar, gently attached to the slender fingers, a plain smile.


    Liszt went forward attentively, went to the side of the wall without oil painting, hooked the bayonet on the side of the wall with his foot, and slowly pushed it around. On the opposite side, the exquisite and attractive colored beers were reflected in his eyes.


    Ah Heng felt that his eyes were bright.


    These bottles, not wine bottles, are also worth collecting as handicrafts. Smooth curve, just to warm luster.


    Yanxi went to the center of the wine wall, pondered for a moment, stretched out his gloved hand, took out a beer on the right side, and gently shook it. The original color of the water instantly sank into gold, shining and beautiful.


    "Fleeting time, Liszt, I found you after hiding for so long." Yan Xi sped up, raised eyebrows, with excitement and surprise.


    Liszt was surprised and hesitated. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "little words, this wine has been ordered."


    "Who?" I hope to raise my eyebrows.


    "Our little boss." Liszt is in a dilemma.


    "No, it''s Ben who discovered it first." The young man tightened his hand with the bottle and glared at Liszt childishly.


    "Liszt, we can pay double the price." Si Guan came forward at the right time and opened his mouth gently and politely.


    "Yan Shao asked me several times before. I''ve always been in a dilemma. It''s really not a mystery. It''s just that this wine is our little boss''s treasure, only one bottle." Liszt explained.


    "Where is your little boss?" She frowned.


    "He is currently studying abroad."


    "Can you call him and explain it to him?" If you don''t like it, ask again.


    "This..." Liszt hesitated for a moment and said with some reluctance, "I''ll try."Watching Liszt go to one side to make a phone call, Xin Dayi scolded: "Damn it! What kind of boss is bigger than Laozi! Siguan, what are you grinding with this foreigner? The old people of the family call me. What wine can''t be drunk and still here, let me see the face of the little boss! His grandmother''s! "


    Think of a bitter smile.


    If Yan Xi wants to drink, he will


    The young man holding the wine did not make a sound, but gently rubbed the bottle with his finger, squinting at the golden liquid and recovering and clarifying.


    When Liszt came back, he apologized: "I''m sorry, our little boss said that fleeting time is a good thing in his heart and should be given to the most precious person. Therefore, we''re afraid that we can''t ask for it..."


    Yan Xi was staring at the bottle. Then, he raised his head and handed it to Liszt. With a light smile, he said, "Ben Shao doesn''t want to drink it all of a sudden. Give it back to you."


    Liszt finally felt that something was wrong and could not afford to offend the three people in front of him, so he chose several bottles of good beer as an apology to Yan Xi.


    Can, Yan Xi, but light mind, refused.


    Xin Dayi hooked Yan Xi''s chin and said with a smile: "beauty, it doesn''t matter. As long as you follow the master, there''s no such" welfare too ". We still have Qingdao, which supports domestic products. Oh, yeah


    Yan Xi laughs like a peach blossom. He grabs Da Yi''s hand with his backhand, licks the tip of his tongue lightly, and his eyes are overflowing. He pinches his throat with malice: "dead face!"


    Ah Heng shakes off goose bumps all over his body.


    However, Xin Dayi flushed his face and was not quick to speak: "Yan Xi you, you..."


    Yan Xi smile, instantly cast a wink, innocent and cunning. In teasing others, he will not fall behind.


    Think smile, squeeze in, quietly separated two people.


    "Stop it. The shrimps are hungry. Right, shrimp? "


    It seems to be. The child touched his stomach and nodded.


    Ah Heng is pale.


    She is bound to put herself in a detached position to cover up her confusion. Siguan always takes Yan Xi''s nanny as her own, and always carefully separates others from Yan Xi''s excessive contact. As for Xi, though bored, he did not resist.


    To Seine, the boss is very enthusiastic, like a long time ago acquainted with people, it seems that the three people often patronize.


    "Boss Chen, look at the fresh lobsters. The biggest one is frozen and thinned. Add some dishes of mustard cloud red wine sauce, and the smaller ones are baked with Dutch cream." Xin Dayi skillfully ordered the dishes.


    "Yes, yes." The other side eagerly opened his mouth, "old Xin is getting better recently. The chronic disease of old age is easy to attack in spring."


    I was very obedient to the old guard and said, "I can''t be careful with the old guard." It''s not inappropriate to say this. The sentence is just right and the style is just right. However, it is not Xin Dayi who aheng is familiar with.


    Ah Heng raised his eyes, thought and smile, and Yan Xi was a face he was used to.


    "Is this lady?" Looking at ah Heng, boss Chen asked with a smile.


    "My sister." Think of a smile.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Wen. No wonder she looks so good, like old lady Jiwen." The other party smiles and praises, but in the heart has a dispute, this girl is just to find the real Miss Wen.


    Think to smile the eyes dim, reluctantly nod.


    Yan Xi was smiling, and the warm water in her eyes froze with ice: "boss Chen has a good memory. When grandma Wen came with her, you also said so."


    The middle-aged man blushed instantly, choked and speechless, looking for reasons to leave in a hurry.


    The atmosphere was a little cold. For a long time, ah Heng gave a gentle smile and the landscape flowed: "grandma, in the underground, will scold him."


    "Why?" Da Yi grabs his head.


    "Grandma said," it''s stupid, it''s not like it. " Ah Heng deliberately stammered to make people laugh, and then there was a step. Everyone turned to the topic, and the atmosphere gradually became thick. It was a kind of intimate and unimpeded appearance.


    Aheng grew up in the south, and lobster has eaten a lot, but the biggest one is just two palms. But in front of me, far from what I used to see from childhood, is not a variety, a tonnage. Long beard, huge body, peeled hard shell, white and soft shrimp meat, ice on the bottom, and a few dishes of seasoning with strange fragrance, it is really strange and attractive.


    The shrimp is happy, pounce on the same kind, stuffed a mouth, don''t care to talk.


    Think smile, clip a piece of shrimp meat, dip in the sauce, put in the aheng dish, he has always had a good brother, good man demeanor, this is not to blame. Xindayi seems to be very hungry, wind and clouds. Aheng thought that the shrimp was delicious. When he saw that everyone was happy to eat, he seemed to be eating a little bit more.


    However, without wine, there is no banquet. This is what Siguan received from his childhood education, so he ordered several bottles of Carlsberg beer with vegetables.


    When I was half full, someone called and answered the phone.


    When answering the phone, Siguan is full of tenderness and smile; when hanging up the phone, his face has turned blue. He grabs the beer on the table and fills the whole bottle down.Everyone looked at each other, and even the shrimp put their chopsticks cleverly. The atmosphere did not dare to look at Siguan.


    "Siwan, what''s the matter?" Xin Dayi couldn''t hold his breath and asked him with a frown.


    The boy did not answer, and opened a bottle of beer, not waiting for xindayi to seize, instantly poured down. When it comes to Carlsberg, it''s the level of beer. But the most taboo of drinking is to pour it without rules. No, Siguan''s cheek has been burned.


    The bright eyes of the youth, with a stoic anger, glared at ah Heng without concealment. He went to grope for Yan Xi, shaking his head, silent, even without a smile, but his beautiful eyes were slowly infused with the tenderness of understanding.


    She looked at him in horror, disgusted at him, and looked at herself with almost pitiful eyes. This makes her feel ashamed, exist inferiority and no pride.


    He stretched out his hand, clean and slender fingers, gently wrapped her hands, one by one bound her fingers, slightly cold finger belly, walking, dark warm.


    She was drawn by him, clinging to the direction of his arm, aimless. After all, tears surged and I lost my temper.


    "I hate Siwan. I hate it..." She repeated it aloud and only saw Yan Xi''s black hair in tears.


    Yan xiton walked, sighed, turned around, took the girl into his arms, patted her on the back, and whispered, "I know, I know..."


    Her mood that day was out of control in her whole life. Therefore, how could she notice the tender accommodation of this young man. The girl was in the boy''s arms, crying almost to sob.


    He held her in his arms, like a helpless newborn baby. With the patience of his brother and even his father, he said many things to her.


    She heard a lot, but she forgot a lot, because she did not know which sentence was sincere and which one should have some reservation to believe.


    However, only a word, she did not deliberately, this life to death, but never forget.


    So clear, so beautiful.


    "Ah Heng, thank you. Your name is Wen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    She returned to Wen''s home, which was picked up by Wen himself. In the study, Si Guan was scolded, and it seemed that it was over.


    However, ah Heng didn''t like to speak any more than before. He still laughed at people, and his gentle and friendly appearance did not change much.


    Her mother bought her a lot of food, clothing and playthings, and would like to take them home in sacks. This love, do not know is in which toss sleepless night, the result that guilt contradiction escalates for how long. However, the mother is finally satisfied, if she has filial piety, can only be happy.


    What makes people frustrated is that when he sees Si''er, ah Heng always draws a tiger in his heart and is afraid to get close to him. Falling in the eyes of Siguan, I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m guilty.


    From which day on, Yan Xi seems to be suddenly intimate with her, taking her as a good friend, or the kind that hasn''t been seen for many years. She accepted the kindness with a smile and felt that life was more bloody than the eight o''clock TV series.


    I don''t know if it''s spring. Every weekend, she always sleeps and doesn''t leave her room all day. Full of vigour,


    asked her grandpa to move to the farthest bedroom from the staircase. The window opened was a Wutong tree. When she moved, she added new branches, green and tender.


    rice with stewed pork love her new room. Every evening she always sneak to her window and stand on the branches of the Indus tree, screaming, and facing her birds and birds. It reads "stewed meat and marinated meat", which is ancient and strange, like the master; but when she reads Chinese textbooks to it, Mandarin is still hopelessly bad.


    Every time I read the last sentence of the "master''s table", I always laugh at the dark little eyes of stewed meat rice.


    Sister Zhang was also very depressed and sighed: "what''s wrong with the child? Originally stay, don''t a gut to the south wall, magic barrier. "


    SIL tearfully: "it''s all my fault."


    Ah Heng smiles and pretends not to hear.


    When, where and where did you make such mistakes? She would like to see herself as a gentleman, but there are still people in the world who are willing to pour sewage on her.


    Every weekend, aheng always goes to hat alley and brings good soup and water. Looking at the shrimp performance progress, the small face son meat Du Du has the blood color, she felt very down-to-earth in the heart, the mood was much better.


    Children always like to tell her about delicious food, tell how disgusting class so and so, bullying him short, and how he bullied the frog back. She did not treat her as a stranger at all, and she acted like a coquettish to lawlessness.


    "You seem to have raised a baby. It''s good. You must be a good wife and good mother in the future." Xin Dayi made fun of her.


    She blushed and was still speechless. It''s hard to talk about this private wish in front of others However, all girls want to marry and have children. It''s a good thing to be a good wife and good mother. So she calmed down and turned to Dayi with a smile: "ha ha, that''s a good point!"


    Dayi spray smile: "little girl, just how old to think of getting married, very thick skin!"


    Aheng Hengyan: "well, I wish you can''t marry a wife or have a son all your life. You don''t have a chance to be a good husband and a good father."


    Many years later, a word became a prophecy and ah Heng died.


    I knew that at that time, I wish that every time I buy lottery tickets, whether it is sports lottery, lucky lottery or scratch lottery, all of them will win, and I will be awakened by Euro!


    In his spare time, Yan Xi always had a lot of excuses to pull her home to play. He found aheng had a talent for playing games, and he accepted her as a close door disciple. Unfortunately, ah Heng always beat Yan Xi''s villains to shame and make him look blue.


    Fortunately, this is a good coax child, a bowl of spareribs noodles, immediately smile.


    Recently, the language line of stewed meat rice has been wrongly bridged. It no longer chirps like "stewed meat and stewed meat". It starts to pretend to be deep, with its small wings tucked in behind her, and she is filled with emotion that "I don''t know what''s going on.".


    Yan Xi chuckles and plays with the small head of the little thing: "you know you don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Aheng, helpless, took the tearful stewed meat rice in his palm and comforted him for a long time.


    "Ah Heng, don''t spoil it. The little thing is not so delicate." I hope to raise my eyebrows.


    Aheng smile: "not delicate, not strong." So weak existence, always care to be able to feel at ease.


    Youth curled his lips: "Xiaoqiang is small enough, but it is still invincible!"


    Ah Heng is pale. If she shows off her words, she can say nothing but hope.


    The young man suddenly widened his black and bright eyes and looked straight at ah Heng. After seeing her hair, he opened his mouth with deep feeling: "ah, poor child, recently you have lost so much weight. Did you not have a good meal and patronized your daughter-in-law who was fighting with Si''er and pretended to be a little daughter-in-law for self abuse?"


    Ah Heng smiles and rolls his eyes.


    "In order to show sympathy, Ben Shao decided to..." The boy pauses, with a serious expression, "please drink!"


    What''s Martian thinking?


    Ah Heng smiles and nods.


    He took advantage of the good time of the old man''s social intercourse and Li Baotou''s dozing off, took her and sneaked into the underground storage room."It''s so dark!" Aheng is glutinous and has a mouth.


    "Hush, keep it down. Don''t let Mama Li find out!" Yan hopes to keep his voice down.


    "Why, don''t you drink?" Ah Heng is confused. When she was in Wushui town before, she often accompanied her father to drink a few cups, either green leaves or plums. She had a large amount of wine.


    "Child, you are a minor, a minor!"


    In the dark, one hand hesitated for a moment and then patted her on the head like a dog.


    "Oh." Ah Heng nodded, but he didn''t know if he could see clearly in the wine cellar.


    It turned out that this was obviously a habitual thief. After a short while of scurrying, he came back with the wine in his arms.


    She adapted to the darkness of the wine cellar, and her eyes were gradually able to see the general outline. In a large area, a lot of wine, mostly made of ceramic, seemed to have strayed into an ancient winery.


    Back to God, Yan Xi has already sat on the ground with legs crossed.


    Aheng chuckled and sat opposite him, learning from the appearance of a teenager.


    "Here it is." Yan Xi was very generous. He left a bottle and handed it to aheng.


    "That''s it?" Ah Heng Dai, at least there should be a cup, right?


    "Or else?" Yan Xi smile, "don''t worry, there is a lot of wine here, don''t save for my old man."


    Aheng is very powerless. She feels that she has difficulties communicating with Yanxi. However, looking at the young man''s complacent appearance, she feels that she is not grand enough. After all, her life is seldom happy. So he groped for the bottle''s mouth, picked out the wax stopper with his fingertips, demonstrated with a smile, and drank a big mouthful, and the pungent and clear taste came into the mouth. This is how people get used to saying "the desire to speak".


    The young man looked at her, eyes in the dark, like white crystal in the maintenance of a good old ink jade.


    "Fen Wine?" Ah Heng asked.


    Yan Xi nodded and handed it to her: "try this again."


    Ah Heng sipped his mouth. The bitter taste choked his nose, but it was warm and sweet in his mouth.


    "Yanghe?"


    Yanxi''s eyes brightened: "how do you know?"


    Ah Heng''s face was slightly red: "when I was a child, my father had drunk wine secretly. Bulk, very cheap, although impure. "


    The young lip angle rises, murmured a, the voice is very small: "before how did not discover, is a piece of treasure?"


    Treasure? Ah Heng was stunned. After a while, he laughed. Probably, only Yan Xi would say so.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad before we have a final conclusion.


    On that day, dusk pervaded the whole courtyard, only two people hid in the dark cellar, pushing bottles for bottles.


    When he came out, the boy''s face was already red.


    "Ah Heng, if you ask me, what do you say?" He asked her, half blinded, drunk.


    "After drinking the juice and heyanxi, it''s delicious." Aheng smiles, his face is white and clean, and his lips, teeth and fingertips are sweet.


    "Good." He patted her on the head again and laughed childishly.


    "Ah Heng, next time we are free, let''s drink juice together." Juvenile smile, exposed the gums on the small red meat, stretched out the slender little finger, naive cute, "pull hook."


    Ah Heng is neither laughing nor crying. His little thumb gently picks up the young man''s finger and instantly puts it down: "good."


    Every time she makes a promise, she will realize it. This is a kind of persistence, but it is also a kind of terrible.


    As a result, she became Yan Xi''s regular fruit juice friend and later a wine friend.


    This is the case when we are close to each other, but not so when we are far away.


    At the beginning of June, it was already extremely hot, and the central air-conditioning system in the house began to operate. The constant temperature of 26 degrees centigrade is neither hot nor cold, which makes ah Heng a little depressed.


    She doesn''t like too comfortable environment, especially the artificial environment. So, when she gets free at the weekend, she runs shrimp home mostly. Adults are busy, let go of school, home often only Siguan and Sier.


    Speaking of it, she was thin when she was a child, and her family was pampered. She studied for a year at night, and only went to high school this summer. At present, in order to prepare for the high school entrance examination, Siwan rivets enough strength to give SIL a high, there is a great potential not to give up the exam Xilin.


    It was Monday again. Aheng''s biological clock was stable, and he opened his eyes at a little bit. But this time, but unintentionally borrowed the external force, was a burst of dumb bad bell wake up. Open the curtains, under the parasol tree, stood the red boy, leaning against a dilapidated bicycle, smiling brightly, looking up at the window, and pressing the bell with hands.


    "Ah Heng, look!" He was a little excited.


    "What?" Ah Heng rubbed his eyes.


    "Yogirl, see, quick see, my rickshaw, with beams!" Yan hopes to dance.


    This car?


    Ah Heng laughs: "where did you come from?"


    The young man spat: "I found it from the storage room yesterday. The old man used to ride it. It''s twenty years old. Now it''s rare. I don''t want him to see it! "


    Ah Heng sighed: "have you eaten yet?"


    "A bowl of soybean milk, a bowl of Hu spicy soup, three steamed buns?" Yan Xi''s face brightened.She holds up the window and smiles. Yan Xi has always had a small breakfast. He has been holding up a bowl of soybean milk. Today, he seems to be in a good mood.


    "I''ll take a walk in the yard first. Hurry up and take you to school later." The young man turned around, waved his hand, and stepped on the beam in a funny way. He looked like an old man and shook three times. This foreign car is not far from being scrapped.


    While she was chewing on the steamed bread and concentrating on breakfast, someone knocked on the door angrily.


    Mrs. Zhang opened the door. It was Yan Xi, with several black marks on her face and hands.


    "What''s the matter?" Think and smile.


    "I haven''t run half a circle, the chain has fallen off and I can''t get on it!" Yan Xi sat down with his eyes wide open and took up half of his face.


    "What chain?" I think I''m confused.


    Ah Heng laughs: "the face is dirty."


    Yanxi mumbled and ran to the bathroom. Aheng put the steamed bread and went out with the repair box. Sure enough, I saw a bicycle that was almost paralyzed.


    She frowned and looked at the chain that was older than her age, and the pliers and the screwdriver fell on the floor. Well, let''s see which one looks good on you!


    Crackling, clanging.


    Aheng looked at the chain of shaking back to his original position and felt that he was really talented. One day, he asked grandfather he whether there was a shortage of people


    "How was it installed?" Yan Xi was surprised.


    Ah Heng pondered, is this a physical principle or a mathematical principle, or both? She looked up and Yanxi laughed.


    Ah Heng knew that his face must not be better than Yan Xi just now. He covered his blush with seriousness: "I think you should, thank me."


    Yan Xi is also serious: "I think you should consider the mood of a person who likes comedy."


    Ah Heng stares, one, two, three, can''t hold back, smile.


    Yan Xi also smiles, and her index finger gently rubs off the girl''s eyebrow: "today I can ride on this foreign car. Thank CCTV, MTV, rolling stone, Sony, aheng, OK?"


    Ah Heng nodded implicitly, dark and cool, ha ha.


    On this day, aheng sat on his bicycle, which was very much like the toss of the sedan chair on TV, dizzy and crooked.


    The broken car was swinging at the speed of one step per second, and met Xin Dayi on the way. Obviously, he had never seen the world before. He was startled. He opened his mouth into candy and studied all the way with great interest.


    Yan Xi Nu, twisted his head, and hit Xin Dayi directly. Although the car is broken, it still has some lethality.


    Yan Xi looked at the fallen Xin Dayi with disdain. He covered the young man''s leg with the wheel and went away with the air.


    Ah Heng blushed, covered his face, and made up his mind to hide his ears and steal the bell: others can''t see someone in the back seat of a broken car. If you can''t see, you can''t see.


    But in the end, knowing that Yanxi is easy to regret, easy to be stubborn, easy to show off, embarrassed, awkward all the way, or accompany the young all the way.


    It''s just, how long does it take for him to realize that this company is precious.


    Sometimes, even if you empty your heart and pay all, it is hard to trace back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Grandpa Yan is going abroad.


    At dinner, ah Heng listened to his grandfather, saying grandpa was preparing visa to go abroad years ago. The first thought that the old man Rong Ma had devoted a lot to new China. The military department should let go and send him to the United States and his son and daughter-in-law family to reunite. Otherwise, the rank of the man was set there, which was really embarrassing.


    "What about hope?" A Heng asked, after finishing, I felt too anxious.


    Grandpa glanced at her and frowned: "that child, I don''t like to go to death.". Yan Shuai coaxed from the beginning of the year to now, Yan Xi did not agree. These two days, the two grandsons are cold war. "


    This box, Si Guan has placed spoon, regardless of table etiquette, big steps away.


    What thought of her, she lowered his head, bit her lips, and sat there.


    Wen Lao hum, his eyes are a little bit grim: "such a big child, I don''t know where the mind is! One is like this, two are still like this! "


    Ah Heng is embarrassed. Who is Grandpa saying this to?


    She hurried through her meal, returned to her room and dialed cindayi''s cell phone.


    "Da Yi." A Heng sipped her lips.


    "Oh, ah Heng, what''s wrong?" There was a little noise around Dayi.


    "Smile, hope, by your side?" She thought about it and asked the young.


    "Yes, they are quarreling - ah, Yan Xi, Meier, don''t worry, don''t smash Laozi game machine. I just bought it. It''s not interesting to say that! " Xindayi left his cell phone and persuaded him to stand. Ah Heng heard a ten out of ten at the other end.


    Sure enough She sighed a little.


    "What, I hung up first, ah Heng, I''ll call you later - I rely on it, Wensi smiles, you ya are crazy now, isn''t it..."


    A busy voice.


    Put back the microphone and sit at the desk, she looked at the neatly packed stack of books on the desk. No matter which one she picked up, the rules and regulations were clear, but they were all boring and unacceptable.


    Newton''s law of motion, oh, always creates a conclusion in the condition of nihility


    AgCl, BaSO, will never dissolve


    Single cell plants with cell walls, single cell animals without cell walls, are unicellular anyway


    Sine, cosine, general appearance, but always one quarter of a cycle


    She looked at the book, breathed gently, and thought of peace of mind, but found that a casual breath could go to an unstoppable disorder.


    Finally, I let myself go and slowly lie on the table.


    She is not smart enough, how dare she easily move delusion, to disturb other people''s life?


    Who can diffuse the heart of the reluctant and not to retain that who?


    Endure is good, as long as can endure, can give up.


    A Heng sighed, and slowly sat straight, opened the Chinese textbook and read the text gently. Wu Nong soft language that has not been used for a long time.


    No one will understand it. In this way, you can be relieved.


    "Guiyouguang," Xiang Ji Xuan Zhi ". Xiangqixuan, old South loft also...... " She smiled and felt the words in the book, and she learned not only the ancient Chinese, but she liked this one the most.


    His family has a South attic, and he has made a study of the young people. In his life, he did not leave for a few years except to marry his wife and filial piety. There was a grandmother at home, and he liked the young man to enter the official office and shine on Bai Yuhu; and there was a mother of mercy, who often knocked at the door at night, and the child was cold and eager to eat, Yan Yan Bei arrived. The beautiful scenery in front of the pavilion, at 4:00 a.m., the green willows are shaded and the moon shadow is sparse and oblique. Later, the crown was tied, married, the little wife often described his handwriting, smile, Xianggong, the younger sister asked me, what is the attic?


    What is loft? The young are dumb


    What is loft? He was born here, half a lifetime wasted, in the attic, standing in the mountain, how can you know How can I know what is a loft


    "There are loquat trees in the court. The year my wife died planted it. Now, the pavilion is like a cover." A Heng read, slightly closed eyes, the words and sentences in the book like in the heart of the drag ink, a word, spent thinking. So loquat trees were scorched and green and scorched. The little wife who planted them had already buried loess deeply. He still didn''t know the answer.


    Open your eyes again, beside the smile of the beautiful Si Er, three steps away.


    "Ah Heng, what are you thinking about She smiled and whispered, and asked her, but the voice was cold and satirical in the night wind.


    A Heng rises, rises, gently opens: "Er, the night is cool, you are weak, do not stand under the wind." Turn around and walk to the window and close the window.


    The moon is full of branches outside the window, and the shadow of trees is mottled, reflected in the window, and slowly and silently moves forward.


    "You know what I look like, you don''t have to be so polite," said Schell, turning around without any concern. Today, just look at your surname Wen, advise a word, do not do daydream again. "


    She sneered: "maybe, soon, I''ll be gone, and that''s my last warning to you."


    A Heng surprised, but quietly gathered eyebrows: "thank you."


    Calm as water, gentle and polite.


    "I don''t know what you and Siwan make. Two people, like a model, carved out."Yes, I don''t know who. And this person does not know what, the person predecessors after two pairs of liver intestine.


    A Heng smiled, watching the girl leave.


    She was wakened up by a phone in the middle of the night. Fortunately, besides studying not loving, if I had seen the midnight ring, I got it?


    "Who?" She was half asleep and she had a heavy nose.


    "Smile? You turn the phone to a Heng room! " A voice of imposing.


    A Heng looked at the microphone for a while, hesitated to open: "Yan Xi, I, Wenheng."


    "Eh, I heard it wrong? It''s you who happened! " The word is a little faster.


    Ah Heng was a little confused: "well?"


    "Hello, ah Heng, I ask you something. You answer honestly. You can''t say any false words, you know?"


    "Oh." A Heng nodded.


    "My father and mother Li go to the United States. Would you like to move to my house?" The voice of the young is a little awkward.


    Everyone''s gone. Can I find her to see the door? It''s not the same.


    "OK." She knead her eyes and yawned to answer, but misunderstood the meaning of the young.


    "Old man, old man, you hear it, don''t worry about it. After you go, Ben seldom has food to eat. Hey, ah Heng doesn''t cook!... " The other party was happy and joyful.


    Pop, the phone is up.


    A Heng felt like he was in a dream, closed his eyes in the dark and touched back to bed.


    Wake up in the morning, ah Heng murmured secretly, yesterday made a strange dream, Yan Xi unexpectedly let me to his house, I even agreed. Then blushed, coughing and coughing, and drinking rice porridge.


    Looking up, I smile looks good, red and red, from the beginning of the wake up the dimples have been hanging on the face, refreshing. Young people don''t seem to avoid their eyes, but they look at her, smiling, absolutely incomparable kindness.


    A Heng shivered a little, retracted his eyes, sipping rice porridge with white fragrance.


    "Ah Heng, when will you pack up your things, I will help you." The smile was tender and friendly.


    Hands shake, porridge stem in the neck, scalded tears.


    No, it''s going to be returned. I''m going to go out of the house?


    "Why?" Ahennane.


    "Why, didn''t you promise to move to his house yesterday? Didn''t grandpa Yan compromise? " I smile at her, smile bright, and even more dazzling than the sun.


    Old Wen sang and opened his mouth: "ah Heng, you said grandpa told me about it. Yan Xi really does not want to go, but no one in the family cook, please nurse afraid that the child is picky, just he can eat the meal you make, you go to Yan Shuai to rest assured. I think you have a good relationship on the day. Our two feelings, brothers and sisters, can also say the past. It is better to live in this case. I can''t get used to it. I will come back again. "


    Stay. Yesterday was not a dream?


    But why does grandpa''s attitude become so fast? Yesterday''s tone, like Ba can not say wish to go, today, how to say change changed?


    This time, instead, it was wenmu who put her face down and frowned: "no, ah Heng is a girl, and Ashi are together, it is inconvenient!"


    Wen Lao looked at ah Heng for a while, and said, "Yunyi, this is what you said to me by Uncle himself."


    "Dad, I know, but Anguo showed his attitude to me when he left. He disagreed with me..." Mother Wen is in a hurry.


    Wen Lao interrupted his daughter-in-law, and looked serious: "the previous year, not the handsome words, a force to protect, that wind wave, we all have to put in! No words handsome, where does Wen family have today! "


    "But..." Wen mother looked at her, but she looked at her smile.


    I smiled at her, and she was clear in her heart. She had a lot of the gloomy and strange appearance on her face, and a relaxed smile appeared.


    She Don''t leave your family


    "Besides, I was blocked in the surrounding area, and Yan Shuai took me out with me! Which one of these two piles is not enough to keep the family warm for a lifetime? " The voice of wenlao is quite quiet, and the voice is loud and loud, so that Wen mother can not refute.


    "Grandpa, I''ll go." A Heng Mo, a small matter, as to the point of breaking down the country and breaking down the grass-roots?


    Of course, the later facts proved that she was a little white


    Yan Shuai and Li guard went abroad the day, she even people with baggage was thrown to Yan home.


    "Yan Xi, we ah Heng can give you, you take care of..." I smile to carry the bag, want to talk and stop.


    Yan Xi took over the luggage and kicked it: "when the luggage is here, you can roll!"


    Then, bang, close the door.


    "Oh! Think that this is less sadistic! " Yan Xi is ferocious with big eyes, gnashing teeth, turning his head, facing a Heng, smiling with bright spring flowers.


    A Heng shook his face, and stepped back: "Yan Xi, normal expression, good."


    Yan Xi said, "young master, I don''t want to be seen so much? When I was a child, I was recognized as a lovely baby in the whole hospital, lovely baby... "


    Ah Heng has no words. I was a child when I was a man who praised a shameful grass.


    "Go, come to your room and see." Yan Xi put his hand in his pocket and exposed the red meat with his gums. "I have been finishing for a few days and I have bought some furniture."It''s still a room far from the corridor, two guest rooms away from Yanxi''s. However, due to the different locations of the Yan Family and the Wen family, the room selected by Yan Xi for ah Heng has been full of sunshine for a long time.


    "Ah Heng, you like sunshine." He opened the door, white and beautiful fingers released the room full of golden light, very positive tone.


    Aheng Leng, she thought, all people think she likes dark.


    Because, in Wen''s house, she chose the room with the most shadow. She thought that there was no leakage, but the fear of darkness in the wine cellar was inadvertently recorded in her heart.


    "You like black, white and cool colors, and hate pink, red, warm colors, just the opposite of me." Yan Xiwei narrowed his eyes and laughed like a family treasure.


    The black bookcase, the white wardrobe, the milk colored wall, exudes the light wood fragrance furniture, the gentle and rigorous tone.


    Aheng raised his head and gazed at a series of conspicuous graffiti on the white wall.


    Yan Xi followed her eyes, coughed and muttered in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I''m very interested. I can''t help it. You can make do with it. " Like his room, the rambling rabbit eared little man, with thin arms, thin legs and big eyes, takes up half of his face and looks like


    "Ah Heng, peering at her nose and smiling


    Yan Xi snorted and patted ah Heng''s head: "stupid boy, anything can only say good-looking."


    Aheng pondered for a long time and solemnly said, "thank you."


    Yan Xi covered his lips with the back of his hand, his big eyes flickered, and he laughed in a childish tone: "I thought you would be annoyed if I wanted to come from Wen Jiaqiang."


    "You are Yan Xi, who dares?" Ah Heng Nuo answered.


    "It''s so ungrateful that we have to tell the truth." Yan Xi raised her eyebrows and gently blocked the sunshine out of the window with her arm.


    After a long time, pondering, the young man laughed and amused him: "ah, since you are Wenheng, how can you lie?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Yan Lao talked with aheng for a long time the night before he left. When he came out, their faces were strange.


    The next day, when Yan Xi and the Wen family were delivering the plane, security guard Li pulled Yan Xiluo and instigated a pile of them. His eyes were red. He was afraid that the meat on his heart could not take care of himself.


    On the contrary, he was in formal clothes. He didn''t care about his grandson. He just looked at ah Heng and stopped talking.


    Si Er stood in the distance, looking at Yan Lao and ah Heng, smiling and sarcastic.


    Ah Heng convulsed the corners of his mouth and walked forward. He said in a low voice, "grandfather, don''t worry."


    The old man brightened his eyes in an instant, laughed warmly, waved, and boarded the plane with security guard Li.


    "Ah Heng, what did you and the old man do behind my back?" Yan Xi felt cold on his back.


    Ah Heng was silent for a long time and bowed his head: "secret, can''t be said."


    The words aroused the young people''s interest. After asking questions all the way, aheng only pretended to sleep and pretended not to hear.


    Think smile to see Yan Xi, pat his shoulder: "you don''t waste effort." A large group of people looked at him with great interest, and, having lost interest in further inquiry, turned their eyes to look out of the window.


    Suddenly, Yanxi got excited and shook aheng with all his strength: "ah Heng, entrance of g-h national road. You saw it when you came to Beijing. It was just built. The brand is very beautiful. The paint match is very good."


    Aheng did not speak with a smile, but looked at Yan Xi''s eyebrows and listened to his spitting about the collocation of colors.


    "Yanxige, you know so much!" She opened her mouth with a little smile and a mild tone.


    The young man, with his big beautiful eyes, was embarrassed. He closed his mouth and became silent.


    I sighed with a faint sigh.


    Yan Xi was like this when he was young with ER er. When you treat Yan Xi, your words are more mean; if you want to treat her, you are always tolerant and helpless, with some cowardice.


    On weekdays, the two people do not contact each other closely, and even rarely speak. However, every time er''er is bullied and pushed out by the boy in the yard, when he rushes to rescue his sister, he always sees Yan Xi''s face blue and blue, blinks his big eyes quietly, looks at er''er crying, and occasionally hands over a paper towel.


    He felt magical and regretful that his sister was bullied. Every time he came out, he was Yan Xi. However close the relationship between the two families, Rao also hurt his brother''s self-esteem.


    It''s a pity that Er Er Er doesn''t like Yan Xi at the bottom of her heart. She says that she always has Yan Xi when she is sad.


    Children''s memory is shallow, always mistakenly think that this person is the bully of their own people, save a bad impression. In addition, Yan Xi''s usual manner, let him explain, er Er seems to have made up his mind and dislike Yan Xi.


    Aheng has been in trouble recently. The trouble is that she has never seen such a troublesome person.


    Drink milk only chocolate milk, but the flavor of chocolate can not cover the taste of milk; fried eggs only eat eight mature, sugar heart should be in the middle; watching TV a person to occupy a whole sofa, you can''t sit beside him; bath gel must be baobaojinshui baby clothes, other do not think about - unless you want to watch him allergic to peach blossom; Painting and playing games must be ten steps away from him, but when he wants you to show up, you must show up within three seconds, otherwise you will be tortured by sad eyes; the clothes to be washed should be clean and tidy, like the best in a monopoly store; if not, at least it should be fragrant, and it must be a faint fragrance


    Therefore, in front of the public, is flashing golden, the perfect youth and ashen face ah Heng.


    "Tut Tut, Yan Xi classmate, you should not be a fox spirit, just suck people''s blood essence." Rosemary joked.


    "If you want to smoke, you should also smoke the trolls first." Yan hopes to be innocent.


    Rosemary, with a beautiful smile and a phoenix tail on her head, approached Yanxi vaguely: "come on, baby. You can smoke it, I don''t mind."


    Xin Dayi''s hand shook, and his physics book took a picture of his face: "Damn it, if Yan Xi is a fox spirit, you are a thousand year old snake demon. He has no chest and no buttocks, but his grandmother''s self feeling is very good!"


    Chen tired fingered the corner of the book and smashed it back. It hit Xin Dayi''s brain and squinted: "you''re not a baboon. You''re not an ape here!"


    Fox, snake, baboon


    "Do you want to open a zoo?" Ah Heng yawned and half awake. Yesterday night, Yanxi finished playing the game and was hungry and thirsty. She woke up from her sleep with hot milk and instant noodles. As a result, she had some lack of sleep.


    "No, one more." I hope to be honest.


    "What?" Ah Heng rubbed his eyes.


    "Plus a stuttering Jiangnan turtle is enough." Yan Xi snickered and his teeth were white.


    Mother''s grandmother''s crackling!


    Aheng was sad and angry.


    "Ah Heng, in my opinion, Yan Xi is determined to eat, you bully." Chen tired bad smile.


    Ah Heng, you can see it all?


    "Thank you for the compliment." Aheng follows the good, smiles, buries his head, and continues to calculate the energy conversion in his writing.


    "Ah Heng, why do I think you don''t like me?" Chen tired pondered, "have I ever offended you?"The ball pen gently stopped, ah Heng looked up and chuckled: "No."


    "We''re at the same table at least. You''re so new to me, aren''t you?" Chen tired to the left side, cross fingers, slightly hook red lips.


    Aheng was shocked: "you know I''m stupid. I usually talk..."


    Chen tired interrupts her, smiles and stares: "this is not an excuse."


    Ah Heng slightly droops her eyes and smiles. She can''t say that I feel instinctively that you are not a good person, so you are disgusted in a dignified way?


    "You know, I''m short of friends. Girls envy me... " Chen tired suddenly seized ah Heng''s right arm, tears filled his eyes, and his bright eyes slanted at Xin Dayi, "and boys always want to insult me."


    In this room, Xin Dayi is scratching his head to draw the stress analysis diagram.


    Ah Heng was dumb. You flatter him.


    Ah Heng looks at the closed door of Yan Xi''s room and rubs his eyebrows, which is a little troublesome.


    Xin Dayi came early in the morning. They had been closing the door, silent and furtive. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    Knock on the door.


    No response.


    The tenth time.


    Aheng was a little depressed. She had been cooking dinner for nearly two hours until the mung bean porridge in the kitchen became cold. They were silent.


    So, push the door. It''s OK. It''s not locked.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    Two high decibel screams, one with a thick voice and one with a high pitch.


    Ah Heng was startled. She was very frightened. She put her head in. The TV in the room was playing DVD. The two teenagers sitting on the floor saw her appear. They were shocked and screamed like a hen.


    "Can''t look, can''t look!" Xin Dayi jumped up and put his arm in front of the TV. His eyes were wide and his face was almost boiling.


    Aheng Dai, looking at the white thigh of a woman in the TV gap blocked by Xin Dayi.


    Bang, a pillow hit me.


    "Hooligan!" Yan Xi stood in the distance, red melon seed face, big eyes occupied half of the face, spit on her face. Then, the second, the third hit, whizzing wind accompanied by the clear and obscene groans of men and women in the TV.


    Aheng smiles at Yanxi stiffly and turns to close the door. After two steps, I went back, opened the door and heard the scream again.


    "I just wanted to ask, when do you eat. And go on, I''m not in a hurry. "


    After that, during dinner, Xin Dayi hesitated: "ah Heng, don''t get me wrong. This is the first time for us."


    The first time to see the limited edition at the beginning of a? Or is it the first time that the group openly spreads obscene articles?


    Ah Heng, however, did not speak with a smile, but his face was livid.


    "Gadfly!" Yan Xi holds a white porcelain bowl, shrinks his head and drinks porridge. He only shows his big eyes. He is aggrieved and innocent. He is insidious and cunning.


    Ah Heng put the bowl, his eyebrows were gentle and he said, "how can I be a hooligan? Did you take part in it, or did you do your hand work? "


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry!" Xin Dayi shivered and whispered to his mother. It is more difficult to let aheng say such explicit words on weekdays than to kill her.


    "Nonsense, you can tell me!" Yan Xi picks eyebrow, good hand block mouth, low voice scolds back.


    "What to do?" Xin Dayi grabs black hair and finds it difficult.


    "Why don''t you apologize to ah Heng?" Yan Xi touches his chin and thinks deeply.


    "Why is Mao me?" Xin Dayi was in a hurry and half leaned over Yan Xi''s seat.


    "Bang! Do you want me to take the blame for your things We should be honest and strict.


    "Shit! If you hadn''t said you wanted to see Europe and America, would Laozi have worked hard to bring it here? " Xindayi is going crazy.


    "Ah, no matter. It''s what you bring. You''re responsible." Yan Xi shows up and pretends to be a rogue with his eyes closed.


    Ah Heng hung his head, his shoulders twitched and his chopsticks trembled.


    "Ah Ah Heng, don''t cry. What? I didn''t bring those things on purpose. Don''t be angry. " Xin Dayi swallowed his saliva and apologized in a low voice, "it''s all my fault. Don''t cry. I haven''t seen a girl cry. I''m afraid Oh, Yan Xi, why are you stepping on me


    "Well, right, right, ah Heng, it''s all aunt''s fault. Really, this child so many years, only long age does not grow brain! How can we be so unreasonable, so indecent, so young pioneers! I''ll beat him for you Yan Xi stepped on xindayi with a smile.


    Aheng listened, raised his head, and his cheeks were red. Between his lips and teeth, he seemed to have a gentle and teasing smile.


    Well, it''s not crying. Xin Dayi breathed a sigh of relief, but reacted and immediately gritted his teeth: "ah Heng!"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I want to laugh." Ah Heng curved his lips slowly and in a good mood.


    "Ah! Dead spoon, dead water turtle Yan Xi Nu, his left hand pretended to pat ah Heng''s head. When he reached the top of his hair, he fell down and patted his soft palm."Bang, dead child, I thought I was really upset." Dimple like flowers, longan eyes narrowed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Yan Xi likes visual rock, ah Heng is not surprised.


    Because she clearly knows that this young man has a sensitive and broad heart, which can carry the most gorgeous changes of music and accept the most treacherous scale in modeling.


    Decadence, decadence, noise, all she could give to music with metal.


    Yan Xi is a smart man. Therefore, he always imitates all the subtle movements and expressions of other people''s singing, even the flavor of flowing voice, which is just out of tune.


    Yan Xi is also a dedicated person. For many years, he only listened to the music of one Orchestra, sleepless. The other three are just plain, but ice, the lead singer, is a charming man with dark hair.


    Ice likes to stand in the corner of the stage, in the ambiguous lighting, with the most gorgeous make-up, with a repressed and violent soul to interpret his life.


    Unable to explain the reason, Yan Xi is infatuated with the orchestra, or ice.


    Aheng saw Yan Xilu''s ice concert, but he couldn''t really love it. Because this man, called ice, has too empty and clean eyes. When he is out of his mood, he always has an irrefutable contempt for the world; when he is enthusiastic, he is full of fire, and he is eager to burn people up.


    She looked at the man on the stage in horror. In the twinkling of an eye, he was frightened to find that Yan Xi imitated the man''s eyes perfectly.


    This gives her an illusion that if Yanxi is given a chance, he will indulge himself in repeating the experience hidden behind his eyes. And these experiences, even if she did not know, would not be possessed by a long-lived and peaceful person.


    Therefore, when Chen tired smiles and hands a flyer to Yan Xi, ah Heng frowns faintly.


    "What?" Yan Xi is a little worried.


    Chen tired smile: "I used to hear Siwan say that you like visual rock very much. Today, some people sent out flyers on the way to school. It seems that company C is preparing to launch a new visual band and is selecting the lead singer. You can try it, Yanxi. "


    C company is a famous star making company in China. Most of the famous orchestras in China are made by them.


    Yan xileng, after a while, began to snigger: "Oh, if Ben Shao is selected to enter the performing arts circle, will you be able to see my idol in the future?"


    Chen tired picked up the Phoenix Tail from the corner of his eyes, hid to smile and said, "Yan Xi, I didn''t joke with you."


    Yan Xi exclaimed, "who''s kidding you? It''s just a joke. Can I take my idol for you? Bang


    "Yanxi, I remember that you ya seemed to have been talking about going to Japan to see your idol two years ago." Xin Dayi cut in.


    "I can''t help it. My old man said that if I dare to step into Japan, I will immediately cut off relations with me, especially with money." Yan Xi, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Don''t talk about that. I happen to know a few people who play bands. If you like to go, I can ask them to practice with you." Chen tired interrupts the beginning of the youth''s partial topic.


    "Go, why not?" We hope to laugh.


    Aheng sat on one side without saying a word, but his heart was slightly agitated. She expected Yan Xi to treat it as a joke and forget to talk about it.


    However, after school, he locked himself in his room, turned off the lights, and quietly watched ice''s concert recording again and again. When he came out, he only said to her, "ah Heng, I want to try."


    Ah Heng did not speak, but nodded his head in silence.


    She didn''t know why rosemary was so concerned about Yan Xi, but the people he came to, each of whom was an art university student, knew rock and roll very well. Drum, guitar and harpsichord.


    "It''s fun, really?" Xin Dayi was talking to aheng.


    "Well, Yanxi signed up yesterday." Ah Heng opens his mouth, but his eyes are on rosemary. He is seriously criticizing Yan Xi''s singing voice from a completely professional point of view.


    Aheng did not forget that Siwan once said how brilliant Chen Jue''s music can be.


    Of course, my mother once said that Yan Xi learned the piano with her when she was a child. It was only for a whole year that she could stutter out a little dance music.


    Born with a pair of piano playing hands, but the sensitivity of music is surprisingly poor. Therefore, why Yan Xi?


    Rosemary was clearly prepared to choose Yanxi, or his initial goal was Yanxi. Aheng even has an illusion that he is sparing no effort to pull Yan Xila to this road. His speeches, Yan Xi''s interest and friendship with his classmates are too perfunctory.


    He should have seen Yi Yan''s sharpness. However, the teenager lingered in the poppy of spirit and even soul, and lost control.


    Rosemary is clearly speaking of this weakness in his character. He knew Yan Xi very well. It was too much beyond aheng''s imagination, and it was too terrible, because she didn''t know the purpose of this strange boy from the beginning.


    From his cross dressing return to the country, not mentioning the past, to Siguan''s strong rejection of his approach to Yan Xi, everything is like a fog that cannot be dissolved."This sentence is 68 beats in a major. It starts first and ends later. It''s wrong." Rosemary frowned and pointed to the score.


    "What''s wrong again?" Yan Xi whispers, stares at the music score, as if to see a hole, the expression is blankly ignorant lovely.


    Aheng took back his mind and laughed. He went to the kitchen and prepared some juice.


    "Chen tired, thank you." Aheng handed the juice to the enchanting man in women''s clothes and interrupted his reprimand to Yan Xi with a smile.


    "Ah Heng..." Yan Xi looked at ah Heng with watery eyes, and pitifully stretched out his hand to ask for juice, like the bittern rice to be fed.


    "Take it yourself." Aheng smile, light turn around, pull Xin Dayi to the porch. She left him complete space.


    No regrets, no regrets


    The selection date is in mid July and the final exam is in early July. Siguan definitely won''t allow Yan Xi to spend time in senior one again. Once he passed the entrance examination of xiangsi''er middle school, he stayed at the Yan Family and took the initiative to review Yan Xi''s lessons every day.


    Rosemary has been smiling at Siwan''s behavior, as if he had known for a long time that he would be like this, and agreed knowingly. After the final exam, he would practice speaking.


    "Ah Heng, you..." Thinking and smiling to aheng.


    Ah Heng Dan Xiang, she knows what Siwan wants to say, why not stop Yan Xi? All of us think it''s not right. Everyone thinks that Yan Xi''s life is too comfortable. He has enough food to play the orchestra. What''s more, he even wants to be an artist. According to his status, power and status, which one is not captured by hand and why?


    Or does Siguan think that Yan Xi can only be elegant enough not to be contaminated with the world''s dust and smoke, like spring like snow, held in the palm of one''s hand?


    Although, she has always been like this Hope.


    However, Yan Xi is independent and free. It is not Siguan''s or aheng''s. Only when he is willing to belong to a person, can he be bound but still happy.


    However, her nature is so stupid and pedantic, before such a person appears, how to ensure the safety and happiness of this young man?


    We can''t do more than one point or one inch less. It''s really troublesome.


    The final exam was finished and the summer vacation officially began. Xindayi and Siguan stayed in the Yanjia all day long, eating, drinking and drinking, completely divorced from their elders'' discipline.


    Yan Xi destroys people''s ears every day. Siguan has self-restraint and only hides in the upstairs; Xin Dayi does not care so much. When Yan Xi opens his mouth, he is bound to cover his ears and cry out to express his pain; the chorus of stewed meat rice, which goes around the head of the host, calls "stewed meat and stewed meat, I don''t know what''s going on".


    The words of hope and anger, even people and birds, throw out together.


    The day before the trial, even ah Heng felt that the beautiful girl was going to be tortured to be angry, and Yan Xi could find the right tune. Combined with posture and action, it looks like a model, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "Ah Heng." Yan hopes ah Heng, he is seeking her affirmation.


    Ah Heng licked his dry lips and didn''t look at Yan Xi: "tomorrow, we should prepare water and throat sugar."


    Yan Xi breathes gently and looks at ah Heng with big eyes.


    Looking at them, Xin Dayi felt embarrassed and did not make any noise consciously.


    Rosemary just laughs at the side, the Phoenix Tail streamer in the corner of his eyes is sharp.


    Siguan stood on the second floor, elbow leaning against the railing, smiling and opening: "ah Heng, prepare some spareribs."


    Ah Heng smiles, nods and says, "OK."


    At six o''clock in the morning of the next day, rosemary took Yan Xi away, saying that he would take him to make a shape, and let ah Heng and his colleagues go directly to the selection venue. Company C has contracted the municipal theater to publicize the myth of overnight fame to the end.


    When aheng, xindayi, and Siguan arrived, they only saw a huge crowd full of black eyes, full of seats, and even plastic seats were arranged on the aisles. Listening to the conversation of the people around, it seems that the candidates have already arranged the order, distributed the number plates, and are now preparing in the background.


    Aheng and his colleagues estimated that when they got to the backstage, they might not be able to see Yan Xi. Instead, they put more pressure on him, so they found a seat in the front aisle and waited.


    To tell you the truth, aheng doesn''t like men wearing excessive make-up. If the appearance is not prominent enough, the effect will be astonishing, just like several people in front of him. The expression of everyone in the field, except for the relatives and friends of the players, was blue and blue.


    Aheng began to have a headache. She knew that Yan Xi was good-looking, but she was also worried about what kind of avant-garde appearance would appear with the arrogance and unruly temperament of the young man.


    The rock stress was so loud that they sat in the front row. Siguan and xindayi were too noisy to bear, but they covered their ears. Aheng, however, only looked at the colorful light in the field, showing a calm and gentle appearance.


    There were also a few good looking and good singers at the back, which caused the house to applaud. But compared with Yan Xi Ah Heng sighed and closed his eyes slightly.


    The end is clear.


    Is that all she can do?Really It''s hard to reconcile.


    Open your eyes again, on the stage, that young man has stood still.


    The field was cheering and noisy, but her hands folded tightly to her knees, abandoning the Fanyang, and her ears were clear and bright.


    Yan Xi stood in a quiet corner. His eyebrows were not the usual appearance. They were enchanting and gorgeous. It was clearly ah Heng''s impression of ice at the concert. It was familiar, clear and thrilling.


    Black cape, slim body, pure white shirt, three buttons untied, crystal white skin.


    Comb back a small braid, dark hair, clean dust-free eyes.


    Even when the breeze blows, the curvature of the hem of the shirt all one to.


    Aheng has some colic in his stomach and his heart has been soaked with sweat. She remembers Yan Xi telling her that ice committed suicide by jumping from a 13 storey apartment building in early 1998 because of too much pressure.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go to Japan to see his concert, but the beauty has already gone with the wind, and her soul and dreams are gone.


    She remembers that when she was a child, the neighbor''s old man said that boys and girls have no happiness or longevity, and the most beautiful woman is a poor life.


    She remembers that before his departure, grandfather Yan was in tears and asked her to keep Yan Xi and keep him healthy.


    She did not understand, nothing to understand, chose to believe all the rumors, but because of Yan Xi''s desire, and hesitated.


    All of a sudden, the lights went out, and there was an uproar.


    When it comes on again, it''s dark all around, and the lights only shine in the middle of the stage.


    There stood another teenager, dressed in smoky makeup, beautiful and charming.


    It''s rosemary!


    He snapped his fingers and the music started. It was Yan Xi''s famous song fleeting time, which he had practiced thousands of times.


    Fleeting time.


    When the young people''s magnetic and explosive voice sounded on the stage, the shock of the whole scene was beyond description.


    Chen was holding the microphone, the sound line was gorgeous and loud, which was the real perfect appearance of rock and roll.


    He laughed and looked at the young man standing in the shadow in the corner of the stage.


    Aheng stares at the corner where Yanxi is standing, the dark shadow in the dark, the big eyes in the dark, and slowly become dim and disappear.


    Clearly all people''s eyes are on Chen tired, clearly everyone has forgotten the existence of that touch in the dark, but ah Heng saw his flustered and helpless, even sad to the angry soul.


    He stood erect, so beautiful, but no one looked at him again, never again.


    Aheng felt that her blood was flowing against the current. She stood up with some difficulty and tightly grasped the plastic seat under her body. Her ears roared and walked forward step by step.


    What a strange feeling, such a big world, such a noisy crowd, but can only hear their own footsteps.


    "Ah Heng, where are you going Siguan''s worried voice was drowned by the crowd.


    She stepped onto the stage from one side and, with all her strength, smashed the chair in her hand at Chen.


    She felt like she wanted to kill him.


    When the music stopped suddenly, when everyone was silent, she held out her hand and grabbed the teenager in the corner of the stage.


    "Yanxi, go home."


    Young people stand in the dark, looking at her, too late to put away is the blurred alienation and suspicion in the eyes.


    Suddenly, he laughed, soft gesture by her hand, when looking up, his eyes are a, cautious indifference and sharp.


    She looked back at his eyes, a little sad and angry.


    Some precious things in the chest, staggering, can not find the exit.


    She took Yanxi''s hand and stopped looking at him. She just ran straight ahead. In my mind, at that time, there was only one thought: go home, go home quickly. She''s going to take Yanxi home.


    But when he got home, ah Heng''s action was only a piece of machinery. She took Yanxi directly to the bathroom, turned on the shower, picked up the shower head, and tried the temperature with the palm of her hand.


    Cold, hot, warm.


    "Ah Heng, what are you doing?" Yan Xi smile, face, is more than usual even clear very beautiful.


    "Close your eyes." Ah Heng has no expression.


    "Oh." Yanxi closed his eyes obediently.


    She took a towel, dipped it in water, and gently wiped the carefully carved makeup on his face.


    "It hurts." Yan hopes to open his mouth and pout.


    "Bear it." Aheng''s face was cold, his face was angry, but his movements on his hands were more gentle. Eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth Slowly showing the true.


    She wiped the young man''s forehead until she saw the familiar tuft of childish hair, and her breathing disorder was relieved a little.


    After a long time, a Heng Fu opened his mouth again: "bow your head."


    Yan Xi lowered his head. Ah Heng frowned and untied the ribbon on the boy''s head.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" Yan Xi opened his mouth in a joking tone.


    Aheng did not say a word, looking at his hands full of hair gel and hairpin, quietly took the shampoo, gently rubbed the young man''s wet black hair with the palm of his hand, rubbed it for a long time and washed it clean. Soft black hair is still the smell of hair gel, unpleasant, suffocating smell.The second time, the third time, is still unable to go, seems to have the flavor of imprint.


    In the bathroom, it was so quiet that only the slow sound of water was left.


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, the girl threw the sprinkler in her hand.


    "Where on earth does it look good? A boy is not good to be your man, learn what little girl, what braid, ugly dead! I''ve never seen anyone so ugly and ugly as you


    Ah Heng roared and trembled. His voice was so loud that it was almost out of control. It was not his usual gentleness and effort.


    "I see." Yan Xi looked at her, lowered her head, drooped her eyes, and became silent.


    For a long time, in a hoarse voice, she asked clearly, "what do you know?"


    He raised his head, embarrassed, want to open his mouth, but found that the girl has already wrinkled face, endure the bright red eyes.


    He looked at her, carefully put his head against her neck, quietly dependent posture, like a child, with a helpless: "sorry." Wet hair, drops of water fall quietly.


    Aheng gently pushed him away, turned his back and took a deep breath. However, because of the great depression, his tears were boiling hot.


    "Yanxi, don''t say sorry until you learn not to suspect Wenheng, a stranger."


    The phone rings.


    At six o''clock in the morning, at this time, who will it be?


    Ah Heng took the phone and said, "who is it?"


    The other side smiles: "I, Chen tired."


    Ah Heng cold tone: "something?"


    "I thought you would thank me. I didn''t expect It''s really hurting the friendship of my classmates. " With Chen''s playful voice.


    "Where do you get so much self righteousness?" Aheng''s voice was cold and piercing.


    "Isn''t it? I took the place of Yan Xi''s singing and didn''t push him into the footsteps of ice. I don''t think you can''t fail to see how similar is the dark rebellious part of the character between Nancy and ice Chen''s tone was firm.


    "You always hate Yanxi, don''t you?" Ah Heng took a deep breath and spoke calmly.


    "If you were me, what would you do if you were infatuated with someone who was deeply attached to Yanxi?" The other party is still smiling, like an old friend chatting relaxed.


    "So, take revenge?" Her tone grew colder.


    The other side chuckled: "at first I thought so, but suddenly I felt tired. I found that things were not what I imagined, so I wanted to stop.


    "As you can see later, although Yan Xi was not satisfied, I didn''t do anything heinous." He felt that he could not be more justified.


    "After all, I didn''t do any real harm to Yan Xi, did I?"


    However, it was almost disfigured. It was really depressing. Ah Heng''s impulse on that day was totally beyond his expectation. The girl has always been rational, although compared with that person''s cold and wise, but at least compared to Siguan, it is more than the wisdom and transparency.


    Up to now, he didn''t know why ah Heng was so angry that day. His expression of outburst seemed to be that he wanted to kill soon.


    Even wensiguan didn''t do this. Did he guess too shallow or did she hide too deeply?


    The other end of the phone has been silent and cold, Chen tired heard that end of the person''s breathing, surging, repressed, clearly hidden in the dark can not see the anger.


    After a long time, she opened her mouth, and the thunder generally exploded on her head: "don''t tell me that you can''t see it. Yan Xi''s most afraid is not to be buried as long as that bullshit ice, but to be abandoned by the whole world!"


    The boy held the microphone, unable to move, unable to express Shock.


    It was the first time in his life that he heard ah Heng say dirty words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    That day, a young man ran to the Yan family.


    "Beauty, we are not angry! I''ve beaten Chen tired for you. You''re a dead demon The handsome black boy in black T, with a serious expression, addressed the silent one on the sofa.


    Yan Xi looked up, snorted: "did you hit people, or did people hit you?"


    The silly child''s face was blue and purple, the corners of his mouth were swollen, and there were many clear bloodstains on his neck, like a palette.


    Xin Dayi grabbed his black hair and giggled: "hey hey, you don''t care about this. Anyway, if you know that I avenged you, it will be!"


    Yan Xi gazed at the young man''s face, clean and upright. For a moment, he pondered and laughed: "Da Yi, do you think there are more people like you or more like me in this world?"


    The young man was stunned, frowned and thought, and said frankly: "if you talk about your face, it''s really hard to find someone like you. As for personality, there are not many people like you who are so abnormal and bullying."


    "Damn it!" Yan Xi smiles and smashes the pillow in his hand.


    There is a banyan tree in front of Yan''s family. It was planted by Mr. Yan himself for his grandson on his first birthday. It has been flourishing for more than ten years.


    In recent years, the old man gradually let go of the military affairs. When he had nothing to do at home, he asked someone to build a stone chessboard under the banyan tree. At dusk, he often killed the same old staff and old comrades in arms.


    Ah Heng likes the look in the eyes of the old people when they play chess. It is wise, rebellious and open. It is bright and noble infiltrated by a medal of merit.


    Such a soul, to her, can only be interpreted with full admiration. So every time she met, she always looked at it quietly for a long time.


    Yan always teased her: "I think you like the bluestone chessboard very much. You can just give us Xiao Xi as a daughter-in-law and marry to my house. I''ll let you have a look every day!"


    Aheng was blushing and speechless. He just looked around for fear that Yanxi would appear carelessly. He didn''t have to live.


    Old Xin said with a smile: "when can''t Xiao Xi sell out? Do you have to spend so much time to get involved? I''m not afraid that old Wen will scold you for squeezing your granddaughter


    Yan Laoyi stares: "what do you know! The child''s honesty and gentleness can never be found in the whole literary troupe of our army. Although there are many beautiful girls, it is not so rare. "


    "Pooh! When you say that the old man has any good intentions, he only bullies other people''s little girl gently, so as to accommodate the little overlord of your family


    This scene seems to be still alive in the brain jump, but said the old left, this chessboard, has been empty for a long time.


    "Ah Heng, what are you doing?" The boy on the stone bench tilted his head and asked her.


    Aheng gently righted the youth''s head: "don''t move."


    Still waxy tone, but some cold.


    Ah Heng put the big towel around the young man''s neck, tied a loose knot, and looked at the young man''s black hair with complicated eyes.


    In recent days, Yan Xi''s scalp has been inflamed and inflamed. The doctor speculated that it was the hair follicle inflammation caused by the chemical substances in the hair gel. He was afraid that he might hurt the hair root. He told the young man to shave his hair and apply medicine every day until he was cured.


    Yan Xi tangled for a few days and refused to go to the barber shop, so he asked ah Heng to cut it at home.


    Ah Heng feels that he is like a universal mobile toolbox. Although he is not proficient in what he does, he is always superficial. For example, to repair a car; to have a haircut, for example.


    Her head is inclined to the setting sun, and her hands touch the hair of the young man. The dusk, which is full of soft and warm breath, flutters gently to the palm of her hand, as if it is filled with something.


    Aheng squints, slowly looking for the youth''s hairline, but he sees a small twist on the top of his hair. When I was a child, I often heard old people say that this is the place where smart people grow up. It must be from here that Yan Xi''s mind is full of ancient spirits.


    Yan Xi said with a smile: "ah Heng ah Heng, have you been fascinated by my hair and will not be willing to poison my hands?"


    Look, this narcissism may also grow out of that nest. She was helpless, looking for hair scissors everywhere, but a white jade carving hand was handed over from the front: "here."


    When did he take it away without paying attention


    Ah Heng catches it. The silver hair scissors are handed over from the young man''s palm, with his body temperature, weak warmth in the strong cold.


    Around the big towel Yan Xi quietly looking at the big banyan tree, clever appearance.


    He has always been suspicious of her, all kinds of small things can be seen. He puzzled about how to treat her little sister, but he taught her how to treat him. Who is more difficult in this relationship.


    Standing behind him, she leaned slightly and watched the haircuts shuttle through the black hair. Slowly falling, is a ground of broken hair.


    "Ah Heng, I have long hair, very slow." Yan Xi opened his mouth and his voice was a little low.


    "Such a length..." Ah Heng compared his neck with his hand.


    "It will take tens of thousands of years." Yan hopes to use a serious tone to say the wrong words."Nonsense." Ah Heng frowned.


    "Ah Heng, I sometimes feel that you are not a woman." Yan Xi slightly narrowed his big eyes like longan, and the streamer suddenly let out, "otherwise, if I saw you, how could I not be afraid?"


    Woman, what''s to be afraid of? What a strange thing. She ignored him, only when it was the Martian language spoken by the boy in the wind.


    However, after a long time, and secretly sad, why not ask the truth.


    In this world, how many confidences have no antecedents. He opened his heart at this moment. He wanted to believe her seriously and wanted a reason to get out of the dark, but she was totally missed by him


    What was she doing then? Just clumsily and focused on fighting with Yan Xi''s full head of black hair, and even for his previous suspicions and suspicions, he did not want to pay attention to his words.


    After a long time, the boy''s hair has been thinned a lot.


    "Ah Heng, if Siguan and I fall into the water, which one will you save first?" He was bored and spoke lazily.


    Such a boring question.


    "Think of it."


    "What about me and Dayi?" The boy has put up his ears.


    "Dayi."


    "What about me and stewed rice?" His voice began to get angry.


    "You."


    Yan Xi suddenly turned his head and stared at ah Heng with big eyes. He was scared. He quickly took back his hair scissors for fear of stabbing him.


    "Ah Heng, although I know that Siguan is your brother, and Dayi has always played with you, you don''t have to be so frank!"


    Ah Heng looks back at the youth and has a feeling of commanding. After watching for a long time, I only felt that the face was too beautiful and flawless, the eyes were too pure and clean, and the lips were pursed too high. I burst out laughing.


    She could not see the look of grievance, or to see his arrogant and supercilious appearance more pleasing to the eye.


    Therefore, he compromised and laughed. He always felt that the cold war was like a saw saw with him. Tears are the beginning, the smile is the end.


    "If you know it all, why do you say it?" Ah Heng looked at him with tenderness and helplessness in his eyes, "in this way, I''m more honest."


    Yan Xi pouted, and with the action of aheng''s hand, he lowered his neck slightly and murmured in a low voice: "you want me to be frank, ah..."


    He infinite cycle, infinite complaint, just think that his attitude of admitting mistakes with such serious cooperation was not discovered by her. Then, his own compromise, so simply let her go to cut her hair, and what?


    "For a long time." He was conditioned to speak softly and willfully, but he completely forgot how long it was and when it began.


    Ah Heng was stunned. For a long time, he realized something. His face was slightly red and his heart was very upset.


    These days, she unconsciously goes with her own temperament, and brings her hidden emotions to others, so out of control, so It''s disturbing.


    "Yanxi, I''m sorry. These days, so wayward. " She was slow to speak, and her heart was in a state of injustice.


    The boy nodded: "yes, yes, so willful, let you help me hot milk stink a face, ugly to death!"


    "Ugly dead" is the same as aheng''s passionate tone.


    Aheng was embarrassed, coughed gently and swayed his eyes.


    But, all of a sudden, he snickered and gently turned around, embracing the little girl next door who was still in his face.


    "Ah Heng, I really don''t like women. But, for the first time in my life, I embrace a girl so willingly, so you see, how blessed you are


    Aheng was at a loss and stiff. After a long time, relaxed, patted the young man''s shoulder, the clear and gentle smile flowed slowly in the clear and clean landscape.


    "In fact, you didn''t treat me as a woman, did you?"


    "Yes, yes, you are my brother."


    "I see, I know. It''s so hot!" Aheng pretended to be disliked, gently pushed aside the boy and straightened his body.


    "What are you doing?" A familiar voice came from the distance.


    Ah Heng turned his head and saw Siwan. His expression was a little uncomfortable. His eyes were cloudy and clear. He swept around Yanxi and her.


    Siguan and xindayi are very sensible because they realize that there is something wrong with the atmosphere between her and Yan Xi. They are both very sensible and stop going to Yan''s house to eat and drink. Ah Heng has not seen them for many days.


    Yan Xiwei looked up and saw several hard cover books in Siguan''s hands: "to the library?"


    He nodded with a smile: "you are..."


    Yan xivertical head, fingertips to the palm of the hand, slowly pasted on the knee: "take back those thoughts of you to me."


    Si Guan stopped his bike and stood still: "Yan Xi, you know, I''m just worried about..."


    He smiles, but in his eyes is only a layer of black light halo: "so, prepare to remind me three times a day?"


    Falling voice, slowly become light, fall to whose heart, become a soldering iron."Yan Xige..." Think smile face instantly become ugly, stiff in place.


    Aheng was holding his hair clipper, and he was confused.


    Is it that she was misunderstood by Siguan?


    For a long time, she wanted to explain, but Yan Xi slowed down, slightly closed her eyes and mocked her sharp tone.


    "Siwan, you will call my brother only when you make me angry."


    "Yan Xi!" He was really angry, and his eyebrows wrinkled like a thousand knots.


    "At this level, are you angry?" I hope to speak coolly.


    "You Siguan was blocked up full of stomach gas, angrily kicked a foot banyan tree, holding books, pushing the bicycle, turned around and left.


    Ah Heng was shocked. When did she see Siguan treat Yanxi like this? It''s really strange.


    "Ah Heng, do you think your brother cares about me?" Yan Xi pointed to his short hair and murmured in a low voice, "you can''t see that you dare to lose your temper and doubt, just a child..."


    Children?


    The premise is, in front of you.


    Ah Heng thought a little, but he couldn''t think of it. His mind had already drifted far away. He didn''t want to understand. Because this book has nothing to do with her.


    It''s finished at last.


    Young cut a small flat head, handsome and refreshing a lot, a pair of eyes look, than usual appears bigger and cleaner.


    Aheng breathed a sigh of relief, but it was not difficult to accept. Because, according to Yan Xi, he has never been naked since he was two years old.


    At lunch the next day, an unexpected guest came.


    "Why did you come?" Aheng saw that Yan hoped to open the door, but there was no sound in the porch for a long time. After a look, rosemary came.


    "Don''t ask the same thing as Yanxi." The boy has changed back into men''s clothes.


    Fresh lavender T-shirt, white casual pants, the face is more beautiful than when a girl, but the ultimate temperament of the boy with heroic and angular, rather than deliberately made girl''s coquettish posture.


    However, he Yanxi stood at both ends of the fence.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid I don''t have a grudge. I''ll come here specially and let me not forget it?" Yanxi''s eyes were wide, her eyes seemed to kill Mary, and her teeth were creaking.


    "Yanxi, if I say I''m here to apologize, do you believe it?" Chen felt his nose, his eyes fluttered, and he began to speak.


    "You think I''m stupid!" Yan Xi looks at each other strangely.


    "I don''t believe it." Aheng is crisp, smiling and ready to close the door.


    "Wait, wait..." Chen tired beautiful face smile is stiff, slender hand blocks the door, "classmate a field, must be so heartless?"


    "Well, since our classmates have a scene and don''t say anything, kneel down to apologize or commit suicide by incisive abdomen. You can choose one." Words hope to smile, but flesh does not smile.


    The shredded meat stepped back and the cold sweat flowed back.


    What did you say, ah Heng, do you think of eating lunch


    "No Chen was also a wise master. After hearing this, Feng Yan was bright, and she was good as a stream, and squeezed into the porch.


    Yan Xi has a bad face, but he looks at ah Heng. He doesn''t attack. He just goes back to his seat silently and picks up rice, chopsticks and chopsticks with a spoon He grabs the plate with shredded meat; he grabs the basin when shredded meat drinks soup; he grabs rice when shredded meat eats rice rice cooker.


    "My house is gone, you can go away!" The young man''s mouth was full, and there was no rice left in his rice bowl. His big eyes stared at Chen tired.


    Chen was stunned.


    Aheng is funny. He was just a man who was tolerant. But he didn''t hold on for a while, and the child''s resentment was exposed. It''s really hard for him.


    She pursed her lips and smile like a flower in spring. She got up and filled the spare ribs soup from the kitchen and handed it to Yan Xi: "after the soup, speak again."


    "Aheng, I''m tired of the pork chop soup. Can I make spicy ribs tomorrow..." Teenagers complain while drinking.


    Ah Heng smiles and shakes his head: "No. You can''t eat spicy food. Your scalp will be inflamed


    Chen tired can''t help interrupting: "what''s wrong with Yan Xi''s scalp?" As soon as I saw Yan Xi''s new hairstyle, he was completely shocked.


    Ah Heng looked at Chen tired with no expression on his face and opened his mouth without salt and salt: "with inferior hair gel, got dermatitis."


    Cut meat. Shut up.


    No wonder he was so bald, but people all over the world testify that he didn''t do it in the hairdresser.


    "You''re full, shredded meat." Yan Xi finished soup wipe mouth, big eyes immediately staring at Chen tired, impatiently waved, "get out of here


    "It hurts the friendship of my classmates." Touch your nose and shrug.


    Ah Heng kept silent and laughed until the mountain was clear and the water was clean: "Yan Xi, you should go and wash your hair first. It''s time to apply plaster."


    "Where is hair?" Yan Xi felt his head plaintively, the small flat head of the hand. But after all, he got up and glared at Chen tired with big eyes and hostility. He bent down in ah Heng''s ear and said in a low voice: "ah Heng, drive him away!"Chen tired slightly twitched his lips. Do you want him to hear me or Want him to hear


    "Mary, if you have anything to say, go ahead." When Yan Xi left, aheng immediately stopped smiling.


    Chen tired "Puff Chi" a, smile: "ah Heng, you hit also hit, scold also scold, how, still did not calm down?"


    Ah Heng said, "Mary, I''m just someone else. You don''t have to do this. A child''s temper may not put you in your heart. "


    "I know." Chen is picky about the corners of his eyes.


    "And you?" Aheng looked at him calmly.


    "Ah Heng, if I say, I like you and Yanxi very much and always want to be your friends. Can you believe it again? " Chen was embarrassed.


    Aheng was surprised and looked back at him. He didn''t know how to answer. All of a sudden, fine ear discerns, accompany the sound of water that clatters in the toilet, unexpectedly spread that teenager roars run tune hum song.


    Oh, I can''t let people stop for a moment.


    Ah Heng had no choice but to look at the distance. He was gentle, bowed his head, took back his eyes and spoke softly: "Chen tired, you are 15 years old this year. You are two years younger than Yanxi, aren''t you?"


    Since that day, after scolding Chen tired so loudly, she seems to be willing to take the initiative to speak whether she speaks Mandarin well or not.


    Chen was stunned and nodded.


    "Chen tired, although Yan Xi is older than you, his world is so narrow that he does not have many intimate friends except Siguan and Dayi. Do you know that? " Ah Heng gently tapped his finger and asked gently.


    Chen tired nodded again, restrained the smile on his face and listened carefully.


    "Well, Chen tired, Yan Xi never talks to people he doesn''t like, doesn''t easily quarrel with people other than his friends, and doesn''t trust others except his own friends. Do you know that, too? "


    Ah Heng raised his eyes with a gentle tone, but his eyes became complicated.


    Yan Xi has always regarded Chen as a true friend.


    Chen tired shocked, wry smile: "sorry."


    "Chen tired, I''m older than you. I''ve eaten more salt. Although I grew up in a small place, I didn''t know anything profound, but I also know that if I like a person, even if I can''t be with that person, even if I can''t do blessing, I always want to be clean and upright, and not to do those sad things. You are young, and you still have time to regret. So, in the future, where will you go to save the wasted time? "


    Chen tired slightly sighed: "ah Heng, I know what you said now. However, at that time, I was not reconciled. Even if I could calm down, it would take time... "


    Ah Heng did not interrupt and looked at him quietly.


    "In Yan Xi''s eyes, there has always been a kind of thing that makes people reluctant to give up." Chen tired sighed.


    "What?" She thought, but did not interrupt him.


    "Clean and innocent. I''m proud of my appearance, and I won''t bow to others. I just can''t bear to see Yan Xi''s eyes. It''s like jealousy. " Chen tired described, but the eyes of a complex cross of feelings.


    "That man is the reason why I am hostile to Yan Xi. I think no one can be worthy of him, as long as I love and believe humbly. However, Yan Xi''s existence is as strong and equal as that man. As if they stand together, a perfect to lonely, a lonely to perfect, should be fit and match the real appearance


    "Why, say that?"


    Chen tired smile: "ah Heng, can''t you see it? I am seeking your comfort. Lovelorn people are vulnerable, aren''t they? "


    "Do you want to run and cry, too?" Aheng smile, a little relieved. She knew that this speech represented that Chen was finally put down.


    "Ha?" Chen tired and sluggish, "who can be so tasteless?"


    "Dayi." Aheng pursed his lips and thought of the sad young man who was in front of him.


    Chen stood up abruptly, laughing exaggeratedly and reacting fiercely: "yes! The baboon is such a poor man. It''s a shame to die. Ha ha... "


    "Do you need to be so excited?" Ah Heng is pale.


    She admitted that she had a bad heart and deliberately drew up some tiny fragments in Chen''s heart to point to his weakness.


    Chen tired blushed: "who is excited? Ah Heng, I said that when your friend, that baboon has no gentlemanly demeanor at all. In the face of such a beautiful person as me, I dare to bite me. If it was not for Siguan''s blocking me, I would have to bite him to death! "


    "You can call yourself" Daddy. ". "Old mother," it''s OK Aheng chuckled.


    What''s more, Dayi''s mouth has been bitten by you in a mess.


    Aheng chuckled.


    Some fate, seems to have been doomed, but this person, has not yet seen clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    It''s very different from living in the same house.


    Yan Xi was originally a cat like creature regardless of day and night. In addition, it was lawless even after a holiday. When I was in a good mood, I put on a rock and roll, which made the neighbors knock on the door one after another; when I was in a bad mood, I closed the door, drew the curtains, and sat in the room in silence all day long. I was the spokesman of the sine curve.


    Ah Heng, on the other hand, goes to bed at 9:00 p.m. and gets up at 6:00 a.m. Shopping, cooking, washing clothes, cleaning the room, watching cartoons, the day just passed. Of course, if you listen to your sister and brother on the radio before you go to bed, your life is basically perfect.


    He likes to eat spareribs and rich taste food from all kinds of strange sauces; she is used to eating vegetables and interpreting the most ordinary and exquisite taste with light salt flavor.


    He drinks coke, Fanta, chocolate milk, champagne and vodka. All the processed drinks will show beautiful bubble color, warm and decadent drinks; she only sips water, tea and sake, and does not carve out the gentle and clear liquid that can be seen to the end.


    He likes not to concentrate on everything, listening to rock painting sunset, eating junk food while studying the different crying methods of various beautiful women on TV, and judging which one will not disgust him; however, her mind has never been exquisite enough, she only knows how to sit upright and write more beautiful writing brush. She only knows how to put her hands on her knees and watch them regularly Cartoon ha ha silly smile, easily ignored all the changes around.


    ¡­¡­


    Always in the same eaves intersection, will realize that there is another person in their large collection. So, no matter how easy it is to create novelty, it is not enough to break each other''s perfect personal space. Therefore, continue to tolerate the existence of who gently, gently integrate who into their own inertia.


    "Ah Heng..." Yan Xi, sleepy eyed, swayed to the kitchen in her cat and mouse t-pajamas.


    "Awake?" Ah Heng took a spoon and skimmed a little chicken soup to taste the salt. He was busy and did not look back.


    She knew he was there, and she was.


    "The milk is in the microwave oven. Go and get it yourself. Drink less. You''ll have to eat later." It''s just delicious. Ah Heng put down the spoon with a smile.


    "Oh." The boy yawned, rubbed his eyes, and his voice still had a nasal sound of waking up. "I just put my clothes in the washing machine and twisted them, but I don''t know if the amount of detergent is enough."


    Aheng had a bad premonition. He turned off the fire, rushed to the laundry room, opened the washing machine cover, and his face was blue and blue.


    "The washing powder you put..."


    Yan Xi pointed to a bucket of powdery things by the washing machine.


    "That''s bleach." Ah Heng spoke hard.


    Yan Xi''s horror, looking at the washing machine, a bucket of clothes has been completely changed.


    "Ah Heng, you put the bleach by the washing machine for the wool?" Yan Xi pulled out the bolt and picked up a pile of clothes with strange colors. She wanted to cry without tears.


    "Ouch, my Armani pincheck shirt, Calvin Klein white pants, my Givenchy Black T, my..."


    "Your English is so good, so big" bleach "is on the bucket, don''t you see it Ah Heng interrupts the youth with gentle tone and slow and meticulous teasing.


    "Bleach, Mao?" Yan Xi''s eyes are watery and pitiful.


    "Bleach." Ah Heng has no words to look at the sky.


    "Ah Heng, then What to do? " Yan Xi is full of tears and flowers, pretending to be very small and helpless.


    "What else can I do? Throw it away." Ah Heng understated.


    It''s a punishment for people who claim that men can''t get into the kitchen and can''t go to the laundry.


    "My Armani, my Calvin Klein, my Givenchy, my Versace..." Yan Xi covered his face, only showed a small flat head, number up.


    Aheng ignored him and went back to the kitchen. The boy followed her and continued.


    When I eat, I''ll wear my hard-working flower shirt; when I watch TV, I''ll call my poor white casual Leggings; when I eat snacks, I''ll call my flowery little black t


    In the evening, ah Heng watched the famous detective Conan. In the middle of the case, in the dark old library, a corpse appeared in the slowly rising elevator mezzanine, which was extremely gloomy and terrifying.


    Behind him, someone said plaintively: "my red checked shirt that everyone loves..."


    Ah Heng was terrified, turned his head, and was Yan Xi again.


    "I know, I know. It''s noisy!" Aheng''s mouth twitched, toward the youth, roared out, "buy a new, OK!"


    Young people are happy to achieve their goals.


    The old man was afraid of spending money in vain, so the monthly living expenses were transferred to the account only ah Heng knew the password. All financial expenditure is under her "one party dictatorship".


    Although thousands of Yan Xi didn''t want to, the government came out of the silver and the emperor was far away. So he had to give up bitterly. Grinding ah Heng every day made her headache. What she wanted came naturally.However, money is not so burning, buy again, tens of thousands of dollars in the blink of an eye.


    Aheng tossed and turned in the middle of the night and couldn''t sleep. After thinking about it for a long time, he ran to the dustbin in the dark, picked up the pile of clothes, threw them back into the washing machine, washed them once, ironed them three times, so carefully that they didn''t let go of the corners. Although still very much like the colorful palette, but the brand-new degree has a great guarantee, so, satisfied back to the room.


    The next day, ah Heng got up together, estimated the time, and began to call.


    "Hello? Ah Heng The other party yawned and woke up.


    "Da Yi, yesterday, grandfather Yan sent back some Armani limited edition clothes. As a result, Yan Xi put them on, and he was a little fat. I thought, I''d better give them to you." Ah Heng smiles.


    Yan Xi drank too much milk the day before, and was woken up by urine. Seeing aheng calling in the living room, he muddled over.


    "Ah Heng, what are you doing?"


    Ah Heng put his finger on his lips and hissed.


    "Well, you can come back later. The clothes are ready." The standard smile of eight teeth is as bright as spring flowers.


    Yanxi shivered.


    Hang up, continue to dial: "Mary, let me tell you something..."


    The same steps, the same words.


    "When did you get all the clothes back?" Yan Xi looked at the clothes with strange colors in disgust.


    "Yan Xi, how about a play together?" Ah Heng smiles.


    "Reward." Yanxi stretched out his white and tender hand.


    "Armani, Calvin Klein, Givenchy, Versace, two of the same?" The eyebrows and eyes of the clear landscape and the gentle and incomparable face.


    "Good!" Yan Xi thought he was a good boy and agreed to get rid of it.


    After a while, the doorbell rang and Xin Dayi flew in.


    "Oh, ah Heng, it''s still my brother. Where are the clothes? Don''t be polite to me. As long as it''s Yan Xi, I can wear it."


    Haha, Armani is a small thing, but eating Yanxi''s free food takes advantage of this boy, which is rare in thousands of years.


    Yan Xi growled at one side with hypocrisy: "ah Heng, how can you give these clothes to your aunt? It''s limited edition. I can''t wear it now. I can''t wear it until I get fat! "


    Xin Dayi saw the neatly folded clothes on the sofa and Armani''s logo. What was fresh and vivid was the coloring. It was a little strange.


    "I''ll pay you back when you get fat!" Xin Dayi picked up her clothes and said, "it''s these. Don''t tell me. The limited edition is different from the ordinary ones. Look at the color. It''s Armani, haha."


    Yan Xi turned around and looked sad and melancholy. His shoulder was shaking.


    Ah Heng smiles and raises his watch. It''s almost time.


    Ding Dong, the doorbell rings again.


    Chen tired came in.


    Four eyes on each other, crackling.


    "Why did you come here, you baboon? I didn''t bite you enough!" The two teenagers pointed at each other and spoke with one voice. When enemies met, they were extremely jealous.


    "Ah Heng asked me to come, OK?" Continue to speak with one voice.


    Ah Heng smiles, hands Yanxi a tissue and says in a voice that only two people can hear: "wipe."


    The smile made my mouth water.


    In this room, they both looked at ah Heng.


    Aheng''s eyebrows were bent pretty: "Dayi, I invited Mary here. Think, so much, anyway, you can''t finish wearing them, you might as well give Mary half. "


    "You don''t have to think about it. Lao Tzu (mother) won''t share clothes with this Banshee (baboon)!" Two teenagers, one white and one black, one enchanting and one rough, but standing together, the scenery is beautiful.


    Ah Heng laughs, innocent to the extreme: "then how to do?"


    Chen tired came back from abroad. A few days ago, he was able to easily change Yan Xi''s singing. He must be a man of great wealth and great courage.


    "Aheng, our sister, this dress is limited edition. I won''t let you suffer. I''ll pay for it all!" Then, he looked at Xin Dayi with contempt.


    Xindayi is also the master who grew up holding Phoenix. What big scene he has not seen, how can he easily break his face.


    "Damn it! You are a demon of the dead and a rich man. If you put aside the cultural revolution, you are the second generation of capitalism. Laozi is still afraid of you! Ah Heng, he said, how much money did I pay for the clothes? It''s time for me to pay homage to my grandfather


    That''s what we''re waiting for.


    Ah Heng''s smile flashed in his eyes, and then he was calm.


    "It has to be so much?" Ah Heng frowned and pointed to the clothes on the sofa in embarrassment.


    "That''s all it takes!" They looked at each other in anger and did not give in.


    "Oh." Ah Heng felt his nose and walked into the laundry room. He held out the same number of clothes, stacked neatly and with strange colors. His smile was warm and moist.


    "Here, there''s another one, one for each person. Don''t rob or rob."Last night she had the best of heart to divide the dress into two equal parts so as not to cause unnecessary disputes.


    Two teenagers are stupid.


    Yan Xi fell off the sofa with a smile.


    This incident is a landmark event of Wenheng''s degeneration, which has been talked about thousands of times by Xin and Chen. As soon as he mentioned it, he was very sorry: "ah Heng was such a good child. Since he followed Yan Xi, he has become bad. I hope the beauty will be in trouble. "


    "You''re the one who''s killing you! You and your family are in trouble. " Yan Xi picked his eyebrows and scolded, "our ah Heng has always been a good boy. How has he fallen? Bang! A couple of dog men! Can you achieve your adultery without us ah Heng? I don''t know good or bad! "


    Xin Dayi and Chen langui were speechless.


    In short, then, and then, Yan Xi happily put on the new Armani, Calvin Klein, Givenchy, Versace in two.


    Yan Xi is very lazy, making a scene of sunrise, but set three alarm clocks, press one broken, two broken, still unable to fulfill the wish.


    Ah Heng said, "I want you to get up."


    Yan Xi said, "if I don''t take you as an alarm clock..." He was hesitant and hesitant.


    "No harm." Ah Heng smiles, blooming a little cool spring flowers. I''m such a sound and intelligent human being, how can I compare with your alarm clock that can''t escape? A different creation, understand? This is said in the heart, not to him.


    On the second day, the sky was bright, and the fog color was like a long flocculent stream, waiting for his destiny leisurely in the sky without moon and day.


    She looked at Yan Xi who was sleeping soundly, her face was pink and tender, her eyebrows and eyes were soft, like an angel. She could not bear to start. But the angel dreamily, came a sentence: "ah, ah Heng, how are you so stupid, too stupid, too stupid..." Infinite loop, magic sound through the ear.


    This is the distance between the devil and the angel. When Lucifer fell into the sky, there was no need to forgive him.


    She went to his bed and put a towel that had been frozen all night in the freezer on the boy''s face. 1¡¢ Two, three.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Wake up?" She laughs, looks at Yan Xi Jing to sit up.


    Yan Xi''s big eyes froze for half a minute before he could react. His slender hands pounded the pillow fiercely. Life was not like death: "the adopted daughter is unfilial, Wah Wah!"


    Then he coughed and coughed twice, and fell on the pillow with grief. His big eyes closed quickly, and he tried to keep up with Duke Zhou.


    Ah Heng uttered his voice, Chi Chi Chi, lifted a basin of water, and swayed on the piercing forehead: "I don''t mind the twenty-four filial piety''s colorful clothes and entertaining relatives."


    Yan Xi is dying and sits up in a dream.


    She pulled him, let him accompany her to buy vegetables, rush to the morning market.


    "Why should I go? Ben Shao''s sacred mission of getting up early is to paint a holy and beautiful sunrise, not a stinky vegetable market. " He said to her so seriously.


    "Go, go, just this once." She took a small please, the back of her hand behind her, slightly red face, not used to coquetry people. As a matter of fact, she was not allowed to be coquettish.


    "Oh, well, well, what a troubling child." But this young man, however, immediately held up his small flat head with pride, and his self-esteem as his brother was filled to the top.


    In such a morning market, vegetables with dew drops, neatly code on the table, fresh and energetic.


    However, the sun has not yet risen, slightly misty color, can not see whether there are hidden wormholes. Ah Heng picked it up and looked inside and outside for several times. The old man who sold vegetables frowned: "this girl is very careful. My old Wang tou has sold vegetables for so many years in Dongshi. Which one doesn''t praise that the dishes are good and cheap?"


    Ah Heng laughs: "grandfather, don''t blame me. I don''t mean anything else. I just buy vegetables. I always want to have a look."


    Yan Xidu''s mouth was filled with emotion: "this child, why is not so grand? It''s strange that Ben Shao''s tutoring is very good. "


    Aheng twitched the corners of his mouth and pretended not to hear.


    The so-called tutor, is it not that she plays games with her all day long and teaches her how to swear and swear when she sincerely learns Beijing dialect from him?


    Aheng picked the dishes, turned to look at the distance, but inadvertently saw a squatting man with a small cage beside him. There was a fluffy ball in the cage. She pulled the corner of Yanxi''s clothes and leaned over and squatted down.


    "Sister, do you want to buy ash?" Squatting there is still a child, eight or nine years old, chubby, wearing white vest shorts.


    "Xiaohui, is that it?" Ah Heng smiles and points to the grey dog in the cage. This color, looks dirty.


    The little dog seemed to understand the conversation between them and raised his head slightly. Looks really ordinary, left eye a pinch of black hair, some silly. But, that pair of eyes with timidity and caution, vaguely attracted pity.


    "My mother won''t let me raise it. She asked me to throw away the ashes. But it''s still very small, and no one will starve to death. " The child looked at ah Heng, his clear tone was sad, "sister, I have been here for many days, but no one is willing to ask for ash."


    Aheng looked at the dog and reached out his hand to the cage. The dog licked her index finger and sobbed.She couldn''t ignore it. She made up her mind, opened the cage and took out the dog. She turned around and raised it to Yanxi with a smile: "Yanxi, stewed meat rice needs a little partner, doesn''t it?" Look up, but see Yan Xi''s face become stiff.


    "Ah Heng, I''m allergic to dog hair." He opened his mouth stiffly and looked at her with big eyes, completely at a loss.


    Ah Heng "Oh" a, quietly and gently put back the dog.


    "Sister, Xiao Hui is very good. She eats very little and never urinates. You can put it in the door and keep it in a small box... " The child blushed and spoke earnestly, pleading.


    She looked at the child apologetically, but could not bear to look at the dog again.


    Because, its eyes, must be familiar with even their own look at the mirror is not necessary. So familiar, but do not want to see


    Aheng was thinking wildly, but her soft palm fell into her hair. The young man laughed and patted her on the head and sighed: "ah Heng, you can''t let it close to my room, you can''t let it sleep in my milk box, you can''t let it fight with stewed meat rice, you can''t let it rob my ribs, you can''t let it pee anywhere. Is that ok? "


    Is that ok?


    You don''t have to compromise with him like that, OK?


    So be pitied and spoiled and treated seriously, OK?


    Ah Heng kept nodding his head, but he did not look up.


    When she stood up, the first ray of sunlight was breaking through the clouds.


    "Yanxi, look." She gently pulled the cuff of his shirt, between the fingers, is a thin cool wind.


    The young man looked up at the sky devoutly and greedily. In the eyes is warm and pure, accompanied by the rising sun, as if to burst out the soul of the general beauty, is in the day and night together, we must re-examine the appearance, the beauty is lawless.


    "I wasn''t a vampire that morning, and I watched the sunrise for the last time. I fully remember the details of it, but I have forgotten every sunrise before. The last time I saw the spectacular scenery, it was as if I had seen it for the first time. And then I said goodbye to the sun and became what I am now Yanxi murmured and turned around, smiling bitterly and indifferently. It was all the expression and tone of Louis the vampire in the movie "interview with the vampere" all afternoon.


    Ah Heng was stunned.


    Yan Xibei is facing the morning sun, and is plated with a layer of holiness by the golden light. In a twinkling of an eye, he changes his appearance. He bends his eyebrows and smiles wantonly: "we should not go the way of vampires, let the vampires have no way to go..."


    Yanxi stretched out his arms, but imitated the appearance of a zombie and jumped to aheng.


    Chinese and Western vampires? What a mess!


    "Ah, late neuropathy is not a day, two days, three or four days..." Ah Heng has a headache, creaks his teeth, and his brain is hot. He unconsciously uses the dog in his hand as a pillow and throws it at the youth.


    What is wrong with the family education? The adopted daughter is unfilial and unfilial


    If God gives me another chance, I will never pretend to be pitiful and win sympathy in front of this woman. Change the master, I want to change the master


    On that day, the sun was just right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    When Yan Xi shakes his black eyes and staggers to the living room, aheng shakes his head and feels that this man is hopeless.


    "Finished?" Most of the time, he stayed up all night and got into the painting.


    That day saw the rising sun, back home, he put himself in the room, no day and night.


    Yan Xi nodded and shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Feet some itch, ah Heng bowed his head, Xiao Hui was sleeping on her slippers. Smile, such a small dog, but sleepy like an old man.


    "Always feel less." I wish I had thought.


    "Imperfection is beauty." Ah Heng''s voice is soft and waxy, "broken arm Venus, is not a classic?"


    "Everyone can''t understand sunflower, but it''s a classic. But is Ben young Van Gogh? " With such a powerful power, is a casual painting immortal?


    Ah Heng picked up the ash and gently put it back into the small nest prepared for it -- the paper box with several layers of cotton wadding. He said with a smile: "when Van Gogh was alive, who knew that he was the later Van Gogh?"


    Yan Xi took pure water from the refrigerator and poured it down. His voice faded from his nastiness of waking up: "then, you mean, when I became a bad old man, I was still just a nobody. It''s very likely that you''ll shoot yourself on a snowy night because you don''t have bread to eat? "


    Ah Heng laughs: "moreover, if you die, you may not be able to become a picture of gold."


    "So why go on painting?" He thought.


    "So, have you decided not to draw?" Aheng pursed his lips and looked back gently.


    "No Yan Xi touched his nose, which was very embarrassing.


    Ah Heng was clear and said with a smile: "so, go and brush your teeth. It''s time for lunch."


    There are not so many, so.


    The most leisurely ending is never a hypothesis, but a life.


    A pistol but no bread? No gun ban? Or was it that you were old and our republic was so rich that pistols were cheaper than bread, and that you made suicides with guns in the morning news?


    Therefore, worrying for so long, no matter how great or sad, is just a conception.


    She found a lot of old photos when she tidied up Grandpa Yan''s room.


    Years long, already yellow, one by one, are eyes big smile like golden sunflower baby, little boy. Full moon, hundred days, one year old, two years old Up to the age of 15.


    On the back of each piece are vigorous pen characters: my grandson Yanxi, taken at the age of XX.


    Such a good-looking child, laughing all the depression and discontent in the world seems to have retreated. Suddenly a moment, such as water flow of the years with warm sunlight, amazing eyes.


    When I was a child, I laughed better. Ah Heng frowned, and the words were presented without thinking.


    It''s strange that for the same person, why are photos so different from reality?


    She saw Yan Xi, smile is always raised half of the lip corner, indifferent and plain look. Even when it''s a prank, it''s just a cunning eye. However, the corner of the mouth will never fade away, it is that a touch of unexplained irony, and today''s photos see a school of unreserved charm, just like the difference.


    Is it just the age gap? However, the appearance did not change much There was a pause in her fingers.


    Later, looking down, but only to see the sudden vacancy, the pale plastic film.


    How about his age from 15 to this year?


    For two years, why is it a blank?


    That smile, left, right, straight, happy, not sharp, why disappeared out of thin air


    Aheng is thinking about something, unconsciously closes the album, but accidentally falls to the ground.


    Pick up, touch the hard back of the album, there is rough grinding. She fixed her eyes and gently touched her index finger. There were four letters with deep marks.


    D-E-A-D


    Dead¡£


    Gone.


    Ah Heng turned around, and the boy was leaning on the door, smiling at her with burning eyes.


    "Ah Heng, is the meal ready?" He asked her, gently pressing her left foot over her right foot.


    Random behavior, it seems a little strange.


    A Heng tiny squint, end congeals this youth for a long time, calm posture, gentle mouth: "good."


    After that, I put the album back on the bookshelf.


    After lunch, aheng received a call from home, and her grandfather asked her to go home.


    Yan Xi is still in support of his "Chaoyang", silent and quiet posture.


    Ah Heng, inconvenient to disturb, left quietly. But when she stepped downstairs, the door of the young man''s room was closed and locked in an instant, just as quietly as she was walking.


    Clearly, there is no wind.


    When she got home, she was telling a joke, which made her mother and grandfather laugh. Aheng also laughs and stands in the porch and hisses to Sister Zhang who opens the door.It''s a pity to interrupt such warmth.


    "What do you think, mom?" Sylar spoke in a vivid way.


    Wen''s mother was curious: "how about it?"


    "Our teacher said," well, winsle, why haven''t you seen your brother for such a long time? When you come back, you must ask your parents to persuade your brother that such a good student has a bad puppy love. Don''t always be with the girl in class 4. What''s your name... " A witty tone.


    Roaring with laughter.


    "Grandpa, mom, I''m back." Ah Heng came out with a smile and interrupted her.


    "Oh, ah Heng is back." Wen''s mother got up with a smile in her mouth.


    "Are you still used to it? Just talking about your brother and Yan Xi going to junior high school, Xiao Xi is good-looking and has caused a lot of trouble. "


    Ah Heng nodded, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was general and meaningless.


    The so-called disaster, is it because they look better than others, or because they are implicated in thinking?


    "Ah Heng, tomorrow your aunt Lin is going to do business and invite our family to dinner. Your mother bought you a formal dress and said that she would let you come back and have a try and see if it fits Mr. Wen said with a smile and pointed to the clothes in the exquisite gift box on the table.


    "Aunt Lin?" Ah Heng repeated, but he had no idea.


    Who is this?


    Seier took ah Heng''s arm and warmly explained: "it''s the daughter-in-law of grandfather Lu, an old comrade in arms of my grandfather. Lu Liu''s mother, who is studying in Vienna, loves us children most. She is a gentle and gentle aunt."


    Very gentle, very gentle How gentle is that? It''s rare for Sylar to praise a person like this.


    "Softer than Mom?" Wen''s mother pretended to be angry and looked at her.


    Someone chuckled.


    Aheng raised his head and went downstairs with a casual and loose sportswear.


    "Mom, you still eat aunt Lin''s vinegar? To be honest... " She frowned on purpose.


    "How about it?" Wen''s mother stretched out her hand and held the beautiful young man in front of her with a smile.


    "Aunt Lin is much softer than you are!" The two brothers and sisters smile at each other.


    "What about this? If may is more gentle than me, her son is more beautiful than my son. Oh, sad... " Wenmu smiles and nods her forehead.


    In this room, Sier put down ah Heng''s arm without hesitation, took Wen''s mother in his arms, and grinned: "Auntie Lin has no daughter yet. Don''t you have me?"


    Ah Heng looked at his arm, which was put down. It was funny.


    Fool, what are you looking forward to


    "Grandfather, mom, I''m going to the supermarket to buy milk. Tomorrow, what time, where to eat?" Aheng picked up his clothes and looked at his watch. His face was gentle and white, and his posture was calm and modest.


    "Ah, ah Heng, I''ll go with you." Think and smile to aheng.


    Ah Heng nodded and said yes with a smile.


    Along the way, before and after, there was not much to say.


    How long have you been a brother and sister? Still so unfamiliar.


    "Yan Xi, these days, is painting a famous work which is said to be named" sunrise ". I go to bed at 3 o''clock in the middle of the night. I have two bags of chocolate milk before going to bed. I get up at 11 o''clock and have a cup of hot milk after waking up. I often listen to a song of long long way to go. Three meals a day, no meat, no joy, hair grows very fast, you have to cover your eyes She spoke in a flat tone, not high or low.


    "I didn''t ask." Think of a smile, a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, but I just remember it." Ah Heng smiles and walks through the glass revolving door of the supermarket.


    She frowned, looked at the shelf for a long time, and found that the brand Yan Xi loved to drink was sold out.


    "Strawberry milk, is that ok?" Siguan picked up the same brand of pink packaged milk, handed to aheng.


    "I don''t know." Ah Heng spoke honestly, and she remembered Yan Xi''s spitting and touting chocolate milk.


    "Another one." Think smile, must also think of the same scene.


    On Sunday, there were a lot of people. When Siwan took aheng out, the cuff button was accidentally squeezed out.


    "Wait a minute." Aheng picked up the button, turned around and walked into the crowd.


    Siguan is waiting on the bench outside the supermarket. When the girl comes out again, she has just bought a sewing box in her hand.


    "Bring it here." She held out her hand.


    "What?" I was puzzled.


    She pointed to his coat.


    Think to smile to look around the crowd, some thin skinned, hesitant to take off for a long time.


    Aheng bowed his head, narrowed his eyes, pierced the needle, and was familiar with his movements. His hands were white and steady.


    Half covered sunset, warm in her hair, clean and warm breath.


    He looked at her for a long time, but he could not look at this picture. He thought of Chen tired''s words: "think Guan, you will regret it. She is a woman. "


    That was when Chen tired knew that he tried his best to promote ah Heng to stay in the Yan Family and left a message.At that time, this was ridiculed and treated lightly by him. Now I look, but my heart is hit by something.


    She is a woman, so, he has been unable to fill the gap that feels difficult and desperate. In a moment, she can easily fill it up.


    Just because she''s a woman.


    And he was a man.


    Therefore, he will never be able to further fill that person''s regret; and she, as long as relying on the instinct of being a woman, can complete that person''s life and make him so far away that he can''t copy it.


    After that, he never wore the coat again, no matter how tight and warm the cuffs were.


    When aheng saw the legendary aunt Lin, he thought of many beautiful words. Finally, he was drowned by the slowly flowing plum fragrance in the air.


    The woman was wearing a white cheongsam, faintly rendering the light plum blossom, white neck and ear are valuable diamond jewelry.


    Siwan and Sier like her very much. The woman smiles at them as if her eyes were full of stars.


    "What is that? You haven''t seen Lu Liu. If that kid smiles, there will be more stars


    Dayi turned his mouth, but he didn''t get together with Siguan and Sier. He didn''t like the appearance of the woman very much.


    Yan Xi is even more strange. Standing there, she just looks at her coldly, and her expression disgusts her beyond description.


    "Xiao Xi, Auntie doesn''t go back home easily. Don''t you give me a hug when you see it?" The woman smiles and opens her arms generously.


    Yanxi looked at her quietly and took a step back. White canvas shoes, left foot gently on the right foot, the center of the foot and instep nestled, eyes, light as the lake.


    It''s like this again.


    There was silence, and everyone was embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Ruo Mei looks at Yan Xi in a daze.


    Thinking with a smile: "aunt Lin, you don''t know. Yan Xi has had a strange problem in the past two years and doesn''t like to contact people. Even if Dayi and I are closer to him, they will be angry


    "Especially women." Yan Xi then followed with a faint answer.


    Think of the face of smile a little stiff.


    Lin Ruo Mei, however, was pale, with a kind eyebrow and a gentle mouth: "it''s not good. If we don''t contact girls, how can we marry a daughter-in-law? When you were a child, didn''t you tell your aunt that you wanted to marry a girl who was more beautiful than you? "


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Xi used to say that when he was a child." Wen''s mother also laughs and leads the topic to other places.


    "This is ah Heng?" Lin Ruo Mei pointed to ah Heng and said with a smile, "Yun Yi, it''s very much like you. When you were young, I recognized it at a glance. It was very delicate."


    "Hello, auntie." Aheng is a little stiff, but at last he is not polite.


    Lin Ruo Mei patted ah Heng''s hand and opened his mouth to Mr. Wen: "Uncle Wen, you are very lucky. Your grandchildren are complete. Each one is better than the other."


    "Ha ha, three are not worth your family. Rumei, you have a son and everything is enough. " Although Wen was happy in his heart, he spoke tactfully.


    Lin Ruo Mei is a person who is very good at adjusting the atmosphere. The atmosphere on the table is very harmonious.


    Yan Xi has been lowering his head and eating the nearest dish.


    Ah Heng is strange. When did Yan Xi like to eat crab roe? Always say fishy, even touch do not touch a mouthful. She took the ribs and put them into the Yan Xi dish.


    Yan Xiwei looks up and sees the familiar and warm spareribs. Under the crystal table, gently move your left foot away from the instep of your right foot, and bite the spareribs as if nothing happened. Never touch the nearest crab roe in front of you.


    Aheng pursed his lips and sighed, but he was slightly weak and gentle.


    "Ah Heng, you like spareribs very much, don''t you?" Lin Ruo Mei smiles and looks at aheng.


    Aheng was a little embarrassed. Looking at the woman, the shy smile on his face disappeared in an instant. Obviously, it is gentle, but it hides the curling ice, which makes people shudder.


    Ah Heng frowned, thinking about how to answer, but outside the VIP room, there was a polite knock on the door.


    Walking into a man, 20-30-year-old appearance, calm and capable, wearing a pair of golden glasses, the appearance of a gentle secretary.


    "Lin Dong." He went to Lin Ruo Mei and whispered something.


    This box, clear and sharp sound, white porcelain spoon broken all over the floor.


    Yan Xi''s pupil shrinks rapidly. The eyes look at the man, and his face turns pale.


    Lin Ruo Mei cast her eyes, and the corner of her mouth was a faint smile. And the man saw Yan Xi, became very panic, but in the blink of an eye, he had no expression.


    The waiter on one side cleaned up the broken porcelain and replaced Yan Xi with a new pair of bowls and chopsticks.


    The boy also slightly lowered his head, picked up chopsticks and continued to eat.


    Aheng gazed, but found that his right hand with chopsticks, finger bone section by section pale prominent.


    She lowered her head and the white canvas shoes overlapped again, too tightly to separate.


    The man left, Lin Ruo Mei sat on the throne, continued to smile gently, continue to cup shadow interlaced, continue to flow the colorful banquet."Ah Heng, the crab roe is finished." Yan Xi pointed to the empty dishes in front of him and laughed, clean enough to overflow his eyes with sake.


    Ah Heng is waiting for his words.


    "I''m sleepy and want to sleep." He yawned and his eyes were sparkling.


    "I want to go home."


    We are used to the ups and downs of Yan Xi''s mood. After a few words from Wen''s mother, she pleaded with Lin Ruo Mei to let Yan Xi go home.


    Aheng watched him go quietly. He was wearing the purple Armani coat they had been shopping for a long time.


    She vaguely remembered that she preferred the black look he was wearing, the long white hands, the big eyes and the invincible nobility. Not like this one, the eyebrows and eyes are bright, the morning sun and evening snow, can be like glass, thousands of good-looking, but desalinated his soul.


    She insisted on the appropriateness of her choice, but chose his choice.


    Aheng doesn''t like spareribs at all. It''s oily and greasy. However, spareribs are her best home cooked dishes. As if, with Yan Xi, she had her family routine.


    She doesn''t like the so-called family dinner where such a table can eat tens of thousands of yuan, because her home is not only worth the price.


    She wrote a sky high price, but it was a hollow check, so she had to spend time with her, but no one was spending it with her.


    She was dreaming, but the table was quiet. They turned their eyes and looked at the door, which was said to be inlaid with gold and jade. She turned around, quietly put her hand on her knee, her eyebrows and eyes were broken, and flashy fireworks flowed.


    The boy ran back and breathed heavily. His black hair was wet with sweat. His slender jade hand under his purple clothes was against the door frame. His knuckles were curved, releasing all the burden.


    However, the eyes were black and white. They only looked at her and tried to calm her breath: "ah Heng, are you full?"


    Ah Heng smiles, sniffs and nods.


    "Ah Heng, do you want to go home with me?"


    Ah Heng smiles, and the landscape is dizzy: "ah, I know. Are you afraid to go home alone?"


    Yan Xixiao, stretched out his hand, just ran too fast, breathing is still a little unstable, with helplessness and connivance to open his mouth: "yes, yes, I am a person, will be afraid, OK?" The sweat slipped down the young man''s fingertips and wet the French carpet, which was said to be valuable.


    "I know, it''s too annoying, too annoying!" But she tilted her head, giggled and leaped, holding his hand.


    Who is the one who complains in his heart about his childishness, willfulness, and ignorance of etiquette, but to whom does he give up his childishness without reservation?


    Who has ever seen such a talk? Who has ever seen such a thermometer?


    You see, they are so out of group. If they live and die, will they be much better?


    If, let them go, will Much better


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "Ah Heng Is it? " The girl on the opposite side was drunk, "if you sincerely advise me, I don''t know if you will put it in your heart?"


    "What?" Aheng was stunned, and there was a lot of noise around him. He was drunk a few glasses of wine by the old classmates of Siguan and Yanxi, and his consciousness was somewhat dull.


    Today, it is Siguan and Yanxi junior high school students get together, see her at home boring, Yanxi will also pull her over.


    I thought it would be embarrassing, but what people expected was a group of frank and lovely people. They drank and chatted together, and there was not much estrangement.


    Next to them, Yan Xi and Si Guan whispered in a whisper. They didn''t know what to say and were laughing happily.


    Sitting next to her is Yan Xi''s former table mate, a beautiful and clean girl, who plays jokes with Yan Xi and has a strong relationship.


    "Stay away from your expectations." The girl looked at her with a sigh.


    "Well?" Ah Heng had drunk wine with a slightly drunken nasal sound.


    "I mean..." The girl was attached to her ear.


    "What do you say to ah Heng, Lin?" Yanxi slightly raised her glass and interrupted her.


    "Tell me about your brilliant deeds in junior high school. Every time you finish a bad deed, you throw the evidence of guilt on someone else''s desk, and then pretend to be innocent. You don''t know how many times you have been criticized by the head of the class!" Lin has a sharp tongue.


    "You still remember the old rotten millet Yan Xi said with a smile, "Hey, I said Lin wanwan, don''t you love me secretly! So pay attention to Laozi. "


    "Fart!" Lin wanwan laughs and scolds.


    Others laugh: "our brother son, from junior high school, we love to see these two live treasure pinch, each time can make people laugh to death."


    "But there was such a thing at that time. I hope you''re not kind. Who was the one who was most implicated at that time?" Someone thinks in the distance.


    "Ya''s total nonsense, who else can there be in addition to thinking?" Someone is angry.


    Yan Xi kicked two people: "roll away, XX and XX. Don''t think Laozi bullied Wen Siguan so exclusively. Do you still remember the love letter from school flower? No, it was written to Laozi..."


    "Shit! Our brother also played a whole semester because of the ownership of the love letter. It was written to you! Brothers, go up, put an end to this evil water and do away with it for the people


    A group of boys fight, disorderly, smoky appearance, lawless.


    "Ah Heng, you have the right to see jokes." Siguan went to aheng and handed her a bottle of juice.


    "Wen Siguan I''d like to offer you a drink Lin crooked to stand up, some unsteady steps, his cheeks are drunk after the unnatural red.


    "Lin, you''re drunk." Think smile, revealing the fresh dimples.


    "Old classmates let you drink, do you want to drink or not?" Lin Duan Wan held up the beer and handed it to the boy. His eyes widened and he looked angry and charming.


    "It''s eleven o''clock." Thinking of the wrist watch, slow tone, "bending, you drunk home, Auntie a person will worry."


    "And you? What about you Lin wanwan smile, murmuring voice.


    Think of smile, light frown, silent.


    Aheng looked at the sky and felt that he had heard something he shouldn''t have heard.


    A gust of wind, blowing her black hair, she reached out to lift behind the ear, fingers is a soft light cool.


    Back, is Yan Xi''s smile, he took her hand to the other side, slightly bowed his head, whispered: "children, do electric light bulb will be annoying."


    Ah hengmo, nod.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the man had a bright smile and pulled her to a group of old classmates with a proud and proud expression: "look, look, this is my ah Heng. She looks beautiful, cooking is delicious, speaking is lovely, and people are also interesting. How about it?"


    People laughed: "Yan Xi, Yan Xi, don''t choke to death, say such a string of words."


    Yan Xi bared his teeth: "a group of uneducated people know what is eloquence?"


    "Ah Heng said she was Siguan''s sister. How did she become your family?"


    "Fart! This is clearly my daughter


    It''s a matter of fact.


    Ah Heng blushed and roared: "ah! Yan Xi, it''s so noisy! "


    Yan Xi shut up, turned around, apologetic expression: "we ah Heng is just shy, usually is very gentle good child. Don''t get me wrong So who, don''t snigger Ya''s, right, right. Just say you, chubby. Don''t shake. You''ve got fat all over your body. "


    All the people were sweating and joined in a chorus: "we ah Heng It''s hard for you


    Aheng went back to the past: "serve the people."


    People laugh, and the child is also a living treasure.


    "Yan Xi, since you suspended school that year, I haven''t been so happy with my smile."


    The atmosphere, suddenly, became a little cold.


    Suspension? Who? Yan Xi?


    Ah Heng was confused and looked at the crowd. Everyone seemed to think of something, and his expression became a little subtle.


    Yan Xi was smiling: "do you still remember the class flower next door to us? I was so fascinated at that time. Now I don''t know what''s going on?""Yes, yes, I haven''t seen for a long time. I don''t know what it is. You have always had endless charm."


    "You are welcome."


    Yan Xi Xuan, with a Heng, in the wine, smile calmly leave.


    Walking to the hotel door, Siwan and Lin bend are arguing about what.


    "Smile, and if you go on like this, you will be dragged down by the hope of saying, and your life will be completely destroyed by him!" The girl spoke fiercely and loudly.


    "Lin is crooked. You don''t know ashy. Don''t talk about it." The eyes of the smile were a little cold.


    "He was like a time bomb, and he didn''t know when it would explode and would hurt you." Lin curved a little decadent, the word with depression.


    Yan Xi stood not far away, with a light eye and an unpredictable look.


    A Heng sips lips, the voice of clean and clean: "go home."


    "Don''t you want to listen?" The voice of Yan Xi, with floating clouds, is not true.


    "Listen to the wall, it''s not the gentleman''s job, right?" A Heng laughs.


    "Ah Heng, I took a break from school, the third year of the year." Yan Xi put his hand into his pocket, and glimpsed the two people who were still focused on the dispute not far away, and spoke softly.


    A Heng nodded.


    "Because Having a disease, he had been recuperating for a long time at home. Lin bent and saw me sick The young man has a cool voice and a cool tone.


    "That''s it." A Heng bow, under the street lamp, the shadow of the two people is very long.


    "Then, the doctor said, the disease will be repeated."


    "And then?" A Heng slightly raised his eyes.


    "Then, no more." Yan Xi sighed and his fingertips dropped gently.


    "Oh." She nodded, thinking of the old words when he was on the way to Yan Xi, thinking about what, frowned, and released again.


    "Ah Heng, I know what Lin bent today, want to say to you." Under the street lamp, the sparse pedestrian, he gazed at the distance, and thought of something.


    "What?" A Heng laughs. Actually, she didn''t want to know much.


    "Yan Xi is a candy wrapped in poison. How sweet it is, how poisonous it is." Yan Xi''s voice was very calm.


    "How do you know?" A Heng sucks his nose.


    "She said to me, just before dinner." Yan Xi hand gently into a fist, put on the lip, slightly smile open.


    A Heng gently knead the heart, I wonder if there is some uncomfortable, crisp tearing paper voice, she felt that she heard it.


    "Why tell me?"


    Yan Xi turns around, and stops his steps, still is a big clear eye, looking into the deep warm light.


    "I taught you dirty words."


    Ah Heng was embarrassed. Some days ago, Chen tired described the scene of her dirty words to Yan Xi.


    "So, I can tell you the bad thing about me."


    Laugh.


    It is also a matter of pride, and it is worth taking so seriously.


    A Heng shook his head and took a breath.


    In July, it was very hot, and the insects were shaking around, accompanied by cricket calls, but also lively.


    Originally said to taxi home, but the two took out their pockets, together, less than 10 yuan.


    Both people go out, if not for a specific purpose, have no habit of bringing money.


    What do you do?


    Yan Xi grabbed a few crumpled money, looked at the clean noodle stall with the light on in front of him, and smiled: "go, eat noodles."


    Ah Heng wondered, "enough?"


    Yan Xi extended a finger: "a bowl is enough."


    A Heng nodded, a "I know" expression: "you eat I look at it, right?"


    Yan Xi heiline: "I am in your heart this realization? I am a man, OK, OK! "


    Ah Heng laughed: "Oh? Then I''ll eat you and watch. "


    The boy lost his breath: "we eat together."


    A Heng sips his lips and smiles and refuses: "no, you love spitting so much..."


    Yan Xi Nu: "when do I love to spit!"


    A Heng retreated, expression dignified: "now, take you as the center, water molecules are spreading..."


    The young man was angry and angry: "my girl shouldn''t teach you to speak Mandarin. A dead child, it''s so smooth to talk!"


    A Heng does not buy the account, stall: "I study to become a talent, it has nothing to do with you. Besides the beginning of the mother word milk word, what else did you teach... "


    Yan Xi shook his hand and was angry: "eat noodles and eat noodles, and I am starving!"


    The cook of noodles at the stall was a young girl, looking 14-5 years old.


    "Is this girl a child labour?" Yan Xi whispers to a Heng.


    "Bah! How to speak, you are child labor, and your family is child labor! " The little girl despised.


    Yan Xi said, "are you at eighteen? ID card account this business license health license all take out! ""Why should I show you, who are you?"


    "How can I tell you who I am, who are you?"


    "In the middle of the night, where do you come from? Are you kicking the stall?" The little girl went crazy.


    Ah Heng came forward and laughed: "little sister, a bowl of noodles, no shrimp, cook more crispy meat." And then he said hope with a sidelong glance.


    What a little girl, Ya''s can quarrel with others. She''s totally mentally unsound.


    Yan Xi blinked his big eyes and whistled innocently at the sky.


    In this room, the little girl glared at Yan Xi, turned around and began to cook noodles. After a while, crystal clear face, complete ingredients, side of the bone soup, quickly into the pot.


    "It''s delicious." After a while, aheng smelled the fragrance of his face and began to smile.


    "It''s not me. The noodles we make are the best in our street." The little girl was elated and put her face in front of ah Heng.


    "It''s so good. I''ll try it today." Aheng smiles and hands the spoon and chopsticks to Yan Xi.


    The little girl had a good look and carried a pair of bowls and chopsticks. Before leaving, she did not forget to snort at Yan Xi with her nose.


    Is it annoying Ah Heng sneered.


    Yan hopes to roll noodles with chopsticks and spread them into the spoon, one root after another, with a bright and moist color.


    He stretched out the spoon to ah Heng and said carelessly, "this little girl is as fierce as a thief when Lin was a child."


    Ah Heng was stunned. After a long time, he took the spoon and put it into his mouth unconsciously. The noodles with fragrant tendons were delicious.


    He also lowered his head, wheezing and eating noodles. His side face under the weak light cast a light shadow, and his face was not clear.


    Ah Heng suddenly felt that the scene was familiar.


    Oh, yes, she saw him for the first time in front of the breakfast stand at the entrance of the alley, and it was the same side face.


    However, at that time, the boy''s hair was still long, almost no neck, now, only in the ear, short and thin.


    "Oh, it''s on my hair again." Ah Heng sighed, took out his handkerchief and wiped the soup from Yan Xi''s broken hair.


    "It''s troublesome to have too much hair." Yan Xi raised the bright and clean forehead, raised a smile, put a piece of crisp meat in the bowl, put it on aheng''s lips, "eat."


    Ah Heng laughs and cautiously takes over the meat with another pair of chopsticks before he dares to put it into the import.


    "Bang, is Ben Shao''s chopsticks poisonous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s saliva. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These days, Yan Xi is behind ah Heng. He wants to talk but stops. He swings around like a tail.


    "What do you want?" Ah Heng tried to be calm.


    "Heng Heng..." The smile is brilliant.


    "Speak up!" Aheng lost goose bumps all over the floor.


    "Er Ah Heng, you should know what day the day after tomorrow is? " For a minute.


    "What day, of course, is the day to get the report card back to school!" Ah Heng has a point.


    "Mao? Why don''t I get the report card the day after tomorrow? " Yanxi was thrilled.


    Ah Heng sniffed: "I remember you were tearing books and folding airplanes."


    "The world is so cruel to me that I was told such bad news on a happy day..." Tears come from the words.


    "What a happy day? Are you engaged or married? " Ah Heng came up to me, bright and bright.


    "Fart! Laozi''s birthday Yan Xi rubbed his hair and pointed out angrily, "as Ben Shao''s daughter, you don''t even know Ben Shao''s birthday, which makes Ben Shao very upset."


    "Oh, you go to the living room and it''s painful. Don''t get stuck in the kitchen. It''s too hot." Ah Heng laughs lightly.


    "Heng Heng! My God killed daughter Wenshi Hengheng


    "Go away!"


    It is said that on the day of someone''s birthday, the class gathered around a group of students and muttered: "Hey, you say, today''s beauty is so sad because she failed in the exam or was lovelorn? Man, come here and bet! Come on


    "I bet a steamed bread, lovelorn!"


    "I bet on a bun, but I didn''t do well in the exam!"


    "A pile of sugar, lovelorn!"


    "Two Oreos, they didn''t do well."


    "The three of us must have been lovelorn. Don''t you see the undercurrent between Yan Xi and Rou Si


    The shredded meat was wearing high-heeled shoes and sneered: "I have four cool old ice sticks. I''ll eat them all!"


    "A group of people who are lack of heart and vision and have no vision to see their children. I don''t know that today we are talking about the birthday of goblins. Did anyone not give a gift..." Some meat hate iron is not steel, said "someone", Phoenix eyes slightly to ah Heng.


    "Oh." People are scattered, other people''s housework is not an unofficial history of erotic history, but also mixed up a fart!


    "Ah Heng, are you really unprepared?" There was a black cloud above his head.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot it by accident." Ah Heng replied softly.


    Xin Dayi snickered."Xiao Mao!" I hope to be angry.


    Xin Dayi was not angry: "bang! You ya so promising, why don''t you roar at ah Heng? Thanks to Laozi, I gave you a game machine. I saved my pocket money for two months and said it would be gone! "


    Yan Xi answered coolly: "you ya, pay attention to the correct use of Chinese. It''s clear that you have broken Laozi''s game machine. This is" compensation ", not" delivery ". Do you know that


    "Stingy." Xin Dayi suddenly thought of something and said, "Lu Liu''s mother set up a table in Shangri La today and said that she would celebrate your birthday and let you go early."


    At that time, Yan Xila said, "no, ah Heng made lunch."


    Aheng leisurely dada opened his mouth: "my rice is gone, I didn''t do it today..."


    Siguan also just got the report card, came over and laughed: "let''s go, Yan Xi, aunt Lin has prepared carefully for several days."


    Aheng looked at Yan Xi lightly and walked forward with Siguan.


    Yan Ximo moved reluctantly.


    When we arrived in Shangri La, we did not lose the last banquet or even exceeded it. Lin Ruo Mei is still in a white cheongsam, with red plum blossoms and white sea pearl earrings. She is gentle and noble.


    "Here comes the birthday." She rose with a smile and met Yan Xi.


    Ah Heng just raised his left foot, but Yan Xi was in front of her and said with a light smile, "aunt Lin, I''m sorry to trouble you today."


    Siguan and Xin Dayi were surprised.


    Lin Ruo Mei looked at Yan Xi, and Yu Guang just glanced at ah Heng: "today is your birthday. Uncle Yan went to the United States. My aunt is afraid that you two children can''t cook a good meal at home, so let the chef here make something you like."


    Two? Yan Xi glanced at the thought smile, thought to smile compared with the mouth shape: my mother said.


    Xindayi looked around, the skin smile meat does not smile: "Yo, aunt Lin, you also have a bodyguard for dinner."


    Lin Ruo Mei is pale, waving, and the leading Secretary walks out with a group of strong men in black sunglasses. The last time I saw the appearance of the secretary seems to be surnamed Chen, leaving a deep look at Yan Xi.


    Ah Heng''s subconscious drooping eyes, Yan Xi''s left and right feet, is that overlapping dependent posture.


    When people took their seats and the waiters had no time to prepare the dishes, Lin Ruo Mei said with a smile: "look, look, ah Heng is really a beautiful woman, but her appearance focuses on the advantages of your parents."


    Think smile at sister, smile: "yes, grandfather, father and mother are baby, she is very precious."


    "Ah Heng smile:" where where, aunt Lin, you are welcome. "


    On the cake, Siguan, Dayi lit a candle, Yan Xi made a wish.


    Lin Ruo Mei smiles softly: "honey, tell your aunt what wish you made."


    Yanxi grabbed the cream and smashed it on Lin Ruo Mei''s face, laughing wantonly: "me, I wish that I could live a few more years before I go crazy. Aunt Lin, do you think it''s a good wish


    Siguan, xindayi stupefied, at a loss to see elegant graceful Lin Ruo Mei face cream, funny.


    "Honey, it''s not a good wish." Lin Ruo Mei is not angry but laughs, gently wipe cream, eyebrows and eyes are gentle, "you have been a crazy child since childhood."


    Baby, you act like a babe, a bad prank.


    Thinking smile see Lin Ruo Mei is not angry, heart constantly want to press down some things that he is afraid of, to cover up the wrong, grab the cream, began to hit everyone.


    Xindayi is a heartless child who loves to make trouble. In a short time, the whole box is turned upside down and the cream is smashed all around.


    Yan Xi is the birthday star, and the cake has three layers, so he almost becomes a snowman. His hair, face and even his eyelashes are stained with a large lump of cream.


    Aheng couldn''t stand up with a smile, but Yanxi wiped his face with sticky sweet and greasy things.


    The box door opened and secretary Chen came in with a black camera.


    "Xiao Chen, take a picture of these children as a souvenir Lin Ruo Mei smiles, lights a woman''s cold cigarette, pointing to a group of people.


    Xiao Chen was a little suspicious. He looked at Lin Ruo Mei and hesitated for a few seconds before opening his mouth: "yes, Lin Dong."


    "Ah, Yanxi, it seems that I haven''t taken pictures with you for a long time, haven''t I?" Xin Dayi put on Yan Xi''s shoulder.


    Think smile slightly frowned: "I remember, ah Xi seems to have two years did not take photos, but always to others."


    Yan Xi laughed: "it''s two years and seven months. How? "


    He stood there, melting cream drip by drop, covering his face under the white, in addition to the faint outline, like sculpture, eyebrows and eyes are empty and pale.


    "Sit down, will you?" He sat on the sofa, raised his head slightly and laughed, "is that ok?"


    "Xiao Chen, you have always been good at taking pictures. You must take a clear picture today. Don''t waste our good looks." Lin ruomei vomited a cigarette ring, lip color if Mei, starlight everywhere.


    Chen''s hand holding the camera is shaking."Give it to me." Aheng spoke faintly and stood opposite Xiao Chen.


    "What?" The man is pretending to be calm. She stands beside him and can feel his breath flustered.


    "Camera, give it to me." She does not laugh, she is not angry, she is not warm, she is not cowardly or firm.


    Small Chen Wang to Lin Ruo Mei, Lin Ruo Mei but smile, indifferent posture: "by her."


    Ah Heng took the camera and sighed through the lens.


    That young man, a small frame in which, left foot, right foot, trample can be a lot of peace of mind? It''s very difficult and difficult. I would rather use the soul of the left foot to save the soul of the right foot, but I can''t believe others easily.


    "Yan Xi, look up."


    Some of the teenagers straightened their necks hard, but what they saw was not a scene of malicious ridicule like a black hole.


    That girl, thin lips with a smile, eyes are wisps of gentle, leisurely diffuse to the distance of the gentle, at will like not into the water in a little bit of black ink.


    He was a little confused.


    She looked into his eyes and laughed with the same color: "Yan Xi, lens, lens, yes, looking at the camera like this."


    Yan Xi also laughed for a moment and looked back into her eyes.


    She blinked and, at the same time, snapped the shutter.


    The camera is facing the three layers of cream cake on the table - Yanxi, happy birthday.


    Later, the photo was developed and aheng handed it to Yanxi: "here, a late birthday present."


    Yan Xi, who appears inexplicably, speaks strange words, breaks out when others bully her, and gently says "I know" to her


    Because I will continue to be happy, I didn''t want to say these four words at first


    Happy birthday.


    Are you satisfied with this birthday present?


    Incomplete cream cake, because the camera is too close to the blurred font, he accidentally hid for a lifetime. Do you think he is satisfied?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Yan Xi''s sunrise is over.


    Then he sealed it in a small attic on the top floor.


    "What are you doing, quelling evil?" Ah Heng smiles.


    Yan Xi doesn''t care: "that painting is very strange. It seems to be out of the question."


    At that time, Xiaohui, a new guest, was sleeping on aheng''s slippers. The sunlight shuttled through it. It was just beautiful.


    The so-called small ash, is a very small group, shrunk up, like a towel. He likes Yanxi very much. He always sneaks into the boy''s bedroom. When he gets up early in the morning, he always opens his eyes and looks at such a ugly little thing. Then, he is stiff and shrieking, hoping to overturn the whole roof.


    Then, the small towel like ash will be thrown out with tearful eyes in the schadenfreude expression of stewed meat rice.


    Bang, lock the door.


    "Ah Heng, take care of your dog!"


    Ah Heng sighed and picked up Xiao Hui: "he doesn''t like you, but he always likes to move forward. Alas, stupid dog..."


    Some days have passed since Yan Xi''s birthday. When aheng came home, Siguan said: "ah Heng, you were too rude to Aunt Lin that day."


    Ah Heng squinted, Zheng Chong: "what did I say?"


    Thinking with a smile: "it''s not good to say nothing. Don''t you think the hostility to her is too obvious? "


    Ah Heng pretended to be silly: "I can''t speak Mandarin well. I''m afraid aunt Lin will not be happy."


    "Ah Heng, you always say that your Putonghua is not good when the situation is unfavorable to you." Thinking and smiling, the apple in his hand was not broken, and handed it to aheng, "maybe you don''t know that my grandfather''s former subordinates have left their jobs to engage in business, most of the industry and the Lu family In countless ways, uncle Lu fell ill and died early. Aunt Lin is now in charge of the Lu family... "


    This is implicit enough and clear enough. She only thought about her grandfather''s honesty and uprightness all his life, but she still couldn''t avoid these thoughts. However, as long as it is human, how can there be no desire? What''s more, he still has to take into account the whereabouts of Wen''s family after a hundred years.


    Ah Heng took the apple and nodded slightly.


    "Compared with Kiel, you are more suitable to be Wen''s daughter." The tone of Siguan is peaceful.


    This Is it too clean for her to accept something? Praise or not?


    Thinking smile ah Heng thought for a long time, for fear that she would think more and realize something. She said with a smile: "you can''t get along with her, so you can''t get along with her. It''s OK to have less contact in the future. Auntie Lin is very busy. She didn''t have much contact with us. "


    "What would Earl do?" Ah Heng thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t think about it. He read it out.


    "What?" She was surprised.


    "To those who don''t like it."


    Thinking smile at ah Heng, some uncomfortable: "Er Er Er, if you don''t like it, it will be obvious."


    "Oh."


    Obviously, like to her and Yanxi?


    She never understood why Er Er Er hated Yan Xi so much, just as if she didn''t know why Yan Xi always indulged in her.


    In August, Rao is in the north, and the rain is abundant.


    That day, in the evening, it was dry and hot, but in a twinkling of an eye, the sky changed, the clouds were heavy, the wind was not long, and it was raining heavily.


    Aheng went to the bookstore to buy review materials and flipped over some interesting novels. When you look up again, the window has changed a different scene, the rain drops down, downstream into a stream, the window a dark.


    It''s so remote here that there are few taxis, not to mention rainy days.


    How to go back


    Look at the time. It''s just seven o''clock. It''s still early. When she came out, she had already prepared dinner. She would go back later. She should be OK, at least not hungry.


    Aheng thought for a while, picked up the book just now and continued to read it. He decided to go back after the rain stopped.


    There is Michael Jackson''s you are not alone in the bookstore. Ah Heng hums a few words, which is very comfortable.


    Heavy rain, scholarly, love songs, what kind of loneliness can make people feel more comfortable than now? Ha ha, if only Biluochun had purple clay pot. She had been spoiled by the good tea left by her grandfather. Yan Xi that guy is probably playing games again. Is he afraid of myopia if he has a big eye?


    Occasionally, she would be shocked by the thunder and raised her eyes. The trend outside the window was getting bigger and lower.


    Similar situation repeated several times, the night has been completely black, ah Heng light frown, some miscalculation.


    After waiting for a long time, the clock on the wall of the bookstore struck eleven times.


    "Boss, is there a Hotel nearest here?" She settled the bill and asked the bookstore owner.


    Bang! Behind him was a loud noise.


    Ah Heng was frightened and turned around, but saw a boy full of rain. Under his feet, is an umbrella that was thrown down to vent his anger.


    "Yan Xi?" Ah Heng is confused.


    What did this guy do with his big eyes? Who provoked him again?


    "Ah, Yanxi, is the spareribs made tonight too salty?" She blurted out, a little guilty. In the evening, I came out in a hurry. When I was cooking, the heat didn''t seem to be very good.He stares at her coldly. The rain has been dripping down his black hair. His pink T-shirt is dyed deep and shallow by the rain. His white canvas shoes are splashed with mud. He holds a clean umbrella tightly in his arm. It looks very funny.


    Yan Xi turned around and said plainly, "go home." However, he did not look at her, but handed her the clean umbrella in his hand. He bent down and picked up the umbrella full of mud which had just fallen in anger.


    Aheng followed him, quietly staring at the young man''s back, opened his mouth: "Yan Xi."


    Yan Xi didn''t look back: "Shhh --"


    he was in front of her and she was behind, walking in the rain in silence.


    Ah Heng looked down at Yan Xi''s canvas shoes, which were so white that she had been brushing for a long time. Why wear clothes when you know it''s raining?


    She even clearly remembered Yan Xi''s words when she thought the color of the shoes was monotonous and wanted to add some paint: "Yan Xi, this is the shoes I''ve been brushing for a long time, OK?"


    Brush for a long time, it is really hard to restore the original after.


    She sighed slightly. Everything in his life, she kept restoring, he kept disturbing, with her ordinary character, how long can she bear to suppress


    The rain is full of eyes and ears. It is full of many things in life. It is lured and wanted to release. After all, it is pushed back and carefully sealed up.


    When they got home, Yanxi wiped his left wrist with his right hand by the street lamp at the door. He gazed at the blurred electronic surface in the rain for a few seconds, and then gently breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s OK."


    "Well?" Ah Heng frowned at him.


    "It''s not twelve o''clock." Yan Xi murmured in a low voice, with innocence in her eyes.


    He reached out his hand, rubbed rudely on his trousers, widened his eyes, and patted her on the head seriously. He said, "ah Heng, hindrilla must be home before 12 o''clock, OK?"


    "Why?" She laughed and took his hand gently.


    She and he are only six centimeters apart.


    "Bang, it''s not what brothers Green said. If you don''t go home at 12 o''clock in the evening, will you change from a princess to a girl covered with coal dust?" He spoke faster, with an air of conviction in his voice.


    "I will become a girl stained with coal ash because of a stepmother who likes to direct people, not because of the change of time." Ah Heng smiles, rubs some sour eyes in the rain and opens the door.


    Yanxi sneered: "if I''m a stepmother, you''d better learn to be sinderera''s vicious sister. Because there won''t be a stepmother who will run for four hours in the rain to find a girl stained with coal ash. "


    He deliberately maliciously changed his umbrella and shoes and went straight to the bathroom.


    Aheng relaxed, sighed, gently put his head against the white wall and closed his eyes. After a long time, I kept smiling slowly and faintly.


    When he got to the restaurant, aheng found that the food on the table had not been touched.


    Yan Xi came out of the bath and smelled the smell of the food.


    Aheng sat in the restaurant and saw him come out. He said with a smile: "Yan Xi, have a meal."


    Yan Xi''s face was not good, but he didn''t say anything. He sat down and dug rice, ribs and stuffed his mouth. Although there has been no expression, but the rice is not a grain left.


    Finally, he deliberately wiped aheng''s pajamas cuffs, gave aheng a childish look, and turned to go upstairs.


    Aheng laughed for a long time, lying down on the table, almost bifurcated. But he calmed down and got lost again. He didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    After the early hours of the morning, the thunder roared deafening. Aheng sleeps in a daze, but subconsciously he thinks of something and wakes up from his dream.


    Open the door, went to the door of the next room, hesitated for a long time, ah Heng gently pushed the door open. Grandfather Yan once asked her, if you can, don''t leave Yanxi alone in the dark room on rainy days.


    "Yan Xi?" She walked over and the bed was just flat.


    Looking around, she hesitated to the corner.


    In the dark, it was just a dark, quiet there, there has been no movement, even very strange to use the sheet to bury themselves.


    Ah Heng reached out and gently lifted the sheet.


    The boy, sitting in the corner, hands around his knees, barefoot, eyes closed.


    "Yan Xi?" She squatted down beside him, not sure whether the boy was accidentally sleeping here.


    He had no movement, his breath was still faint, if there was a faint sense of being.


    She reached out her hand and carefully explored the past. Halfway, she was gently held by her cool hand. He opened his eyes.


    It was the first time ah Heng saw that expression in Yan Xi''s eyes.


    Black holes, black holes, and pain.


    The pair of eyes looked at her, trying to restore the usual gentleness and arrogance, but after looking at her eyes, tears burst out in an instant.


    "Ah Heng, you must go home before 12 o''clock next time, OK?" He choked, childish and irrefutable.Ah Heng looks at him quietly.


    "Well?" He looked at her seriously and wanted to hear her say hello.


    Youth''s black hair, I do not know when the sweat Yin thoroughly.


    Ah Heng''s eyes are the gentle accumulation of mountains and rivers. She suddenly reaches out her hand, hugs him fiercely and forcefully, buries his eyes in his shoulder and calmly opens his mouth: "it''s no big deal, Yan Xi, this world, nothing big."


    "It doesn''t matter how dirty it is." She heard the great pain in his throat and read clearly, "it''s no big deal with me in this world."


    She knows, Yan hopes to understand.


    Even if she didn''t know what happened two years ago, in any case, he couldn''t look back. Even if the wound would bleed, he could only look forward.


    "But, ah Heng, one day, you will also leave me." He did not know what to do, but the tears burned whose shoulder.


    Aheng gazed at the corner of the wall in the dark, and didn''t know what kind of words had strong consolation ability.


    "Ah Heng, you don''t even know that you will leave me." He said, mocking, "but you see, I know that I can even predict that."


    "If I leave, can''t I try to stay?"


    Yanxi said with a wry smile: "hindrella''s stepmother is only hindrella''s, but not her two sisters."


    To stay, he How to give up.


    "Yanxi, I don''t like Crystal shoes. " She sighed with a smile, gently released her hands, but did not dare to look back.


    Whether she was hindrella or her vicious sister, she didn''t like the fragile thing that grinds her feet.


    "Yan Xi, if I leave, I will say sorry to you." Ah Heng thought for a while, frowned and came to a conclusion.


    "Ah Heng, when I first said" I''m sorry, "the person I thought I would never leave in my life left me Yan Xi looks up and falls on the well-defined floor.


    "And" thank you for your care? " She still faces the wall.


    "The first time I said thank you, I felt like I had almost disappeared from the world."


    Ah Heng put his hand on his neck and wiped the tears from his eyes with a smile: "when I leave, it must be because there is a person thousands of times better than Wen Heng who is with you; or, if I am by your side, you still feel lonely, and my leaving will only be a kind of relief for you."


    She said, "Yanxi, when I was four years old, my father asked me to buy salt alone. At that time, I also felt that the world was very terrible. There were people around me who didn''t know each other. Adults spit a mouthful of phlegm loudly, and I could also tremble for a long time. Later, when I was fighting vinegar, I could drink all the way home, but I thought it was too short. Yan Xi, fear is an instinct of human beings, but when we fear much more, we find that the world is no longer afraid. "


    Yanxi took her hand and found that there were large and small cocoons on them. Gently put it on his face, he murmured in a low voice: "ah Heng, we all owe you too much. Before paying off, I will try to restrain myself from going to... "


    He put the sheet on the two people, swept away the gloom just now, and gave a faint smile. He confessed to himself: "ah Heng, you will grow up and finally understand how to do is the right thing."


    And I, although I don''t know when to stop growing, I will be happy when I am forgotten by you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    [ah Heng, ah Heng, if you believe in others, you will be hurt.


    I don''t believe people, whether not sad. ¡¿


    on that day, it was ah Heng who was wandering and moving in B city.


    Dangling, his mouth is learning from the classic roar of Tarzan.


    The rest, the black line.


    Well, it''s a mess.


    "I bet Taishan is not as good as my daughter." Yan Xi opens his arms, smiles a little, and his vanity is high.


    "It''s not you! Come on, the audience is watching. Keep up with the rhythm Xin Dayi bared his teeth and grinned brightly. He held Yanxi, shook his hands, and continued to wear the grass skirt.


    Think of smile, think of you smile back and forth.


    Ah Heng had no choice but to cover his face.


    "A pair of mentally retarded children, bang!" Chen tired straight mouth, but, the smile in the eyes is good-looking and warm.


    When the two silly boys finished, they all sat around the bonfire. Xin Dayi was full of enthusiasm: "Hey, let''s tell ghost stories. What a good atmosphere and a good mood."


    Siguan and Chen tired are both brave. Though she was weak and sickly since childhood, she was not soft hearted in personality. So everyone nodded and agreed.


    Aheng is nothing wrong, just turned his head, Yan Xi seems to have been hit hard, stiff.


    "Yan Xige, but always afraid of these ghosts and gods." Sylar laughs.


    Yan Xi Nu: "who said this little fear!"


    "Then I''ll start talking about it!" Xin Dayi said with a strange smile, "what Laozi said today is really what happened on the Mingshan mountain."


    People shake, Yan Xi shiver, shiver, infinite shiver


    "Three years ago, such a group of students, like us, came to Mingshan to camp. As a result, when we went back to the bus the next day, a girl with a long braid caught in the car door when she got on the bus. Then, the bus started..."


    "And then?" Yan Xi waved the cold sweat of his head.


    Xin Dayi deliberately scared Yan Xi and lowered his tone: "then, the girl with long braids was dragged to death by the bus."


    Yan Xi was bluffed into sweating.


    Ah Heng frowned and thought that the story was familiar


    However, everyone was so attentive that they did not dare to speak out.


    "A few years later, another group of bold students heard that Mingshan was haunted by ghosts and was still a long braided female ghost. Taking advantage of their graduation trip, they went to Mingshan to look for the female ghost. One of them was very brave. He dumped everyone and searched for it by himself. As a result, he still couldn''t find it in the middle of the night. " Dayi talked a lot. When he talked about something slightly frightening, he deliberately made a loud noise to produce sound effects.


    Yan Xi looked at Xin Dayi stupidly, and his sweat fell down.


    Ah Heng laughs and gently hooks his little finger with his little finger. He hisses and bends carefully.


    Everyone''s attention was on Dayi, and there was no sign of aheng''s creeping.


    "As a result, someone patted the student''s shoulder behind his back, and his whole body''s hair stood up, and a faint voice came from behind him..." Xindayi''s saliva is flying.


    "Are you looking for me?" A faint voice came.


    Someone patted him on the shoulder.


    Xin Dayi turned around and froze for three seconds and screamed, "there''s a ghost, ouch, ouch


    Hold your head and burst into tears!!!


    People stay, looking at the "ghost", as if nothing happened to turn off the flashlight on the face, black eyes and black hair, face gentle and clean.


    One, two, three, the crowd couldn''t hold back and laughed together.


    Xin Dayi felt something was wrong, shivering and turning around, he turned to be ah Heng.


    Ah Heng Xin Dayi was furious.


    Ah Heng held a flashlight and thought: "if I remember correctly, this story was broadcast in the midnight theater of the film channel two days ago. It seems to be" the long braided horror? "


    "Xindayi The crowd rubbed their hands.


    The atmosphere of terror dissipated in an instant.


    After talking for a while, they were sleepy and pulled out their sleeping bags to go to bed.


    Yan Xi has been facing the bonfire and reading comic books with great interest.


    Ah Heng spread a layer with the branches, felt soft enough, then took out the sleeping bag, inadvertently looking back, saw the sleeping bag in the hand of Sier, stunned.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yan Xi is still looking over and over again at a few pages of Sanzang shooting at the enemy.


    "Ash, don''t you sleep?" Thinking of closing the sleeping bag, with a strong sense of sleepiness, eyes are about to open.


    Yan Xi shakes his head and does not move his eyes from the book.


    Think smile, mouth pulled smile, close eyes, slightly side over the body, sleep posture.


    As for Xin Dayi, after only a few minutes, he had already started snoring. He must have been playing tricks and being teased. He had already played too much.


    Dressed in a red sleeping bag, she said good night to everyone and went to sleep quietly.


    Mary didn''t sleep at first. She lingered for a long time. Looking at yanheath, she felt bored and yawned. She shrank to the farthest place from the bonfire and tilted her head.As for ah Heng, she had already made a deep and deep sleep posture.


    I don''t know how long it took until Yan Xi''s footsteps went away, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    She followed the footprints on the wet soil and walked quietly.


    Where the footprints disappeared, a group of people suddenly opened up.


    The moon is bright and the stream is bright. The young man, sitting on the river sand, bowing his back, looks far away. He is thin and thin, but seems to be waiting for something tenaciously.


    Ah Heng remembered the golden and swaying ears of wheat in the fields in summer.


    "Ah Heng." He had already noticed her presence and waved from a distance.


    "Not sleepy?" She asked.


    "My eyes are bigger than others, so it takes me more time to close them when I''m sleepy." He has a lot of misgivings.


    "Why did you give the sleeping bag to SIL?" She frowned slightly.


    By the time she took out the red sleeping bag, she had already found out.


    "Er er said she didn''t bring it." Yan Xi smiles and bends his big eyes like longan.


    "I remember when she took out the food, she accidentally pulled out a purple sleeping bag."


    "I see it." Yan Xi nods.


    "So?"


    "But she said she didn''t bring it." Yan Xi shows up and continues to smile.


    Ah Heng "Oh" sound, hands holding sand, slip through the fingers, leakage, hold up, leaving a finer gap, see the sand continue to slide a little bit.


    Boring games.


    "Ah Heng, I''ll tell you a story with sand." Yanxi patted off the sand in her hand.


    Ah Heng sniffed and nodded.


    "See clearly, cough." Under the moonlight, a pair of delicate white hands patted twice.


    His hands held a handful of fine sand and spread them evenly on the ground. The boy had a fresh voice: "once upon a time, there was a boy who was more beautiful than all the people on earth..."


    The index finger is like a magic wand. On the fine sand, it is sketched gently. After a few strokes, a doll with long bangs and big eyes appears, which grins half the lip corner compared with the scissors hand.


    "Then, one day, he suddenly fell in love with a fierce girl. She was really a fierce girl, but she was very cute with a smile."


    The fingertips of the thumb are gently carved between the baby''s bangs, and the five fingers of the left hand slide gently from its hairline to become a light natural curly long hair. The corners of the mouth sneer and smooth with the middle finger. In an instant, it is a warm and lovely smile.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the magic wand of the magician sparked, and the proud and beautiful male doll turned into a cute and playful female doll.


    Ah Heng felt that his eyes must be full of surprise and envy. Such a simple thing, but everywhere is not the love of life and creativity.


    "Although the boy has five tones, he still wants to sing a song for the girl, his favorite fleeting time.


    ¡°Oh£¬timeisfleetinginmyworld£¬ butalwaysinyourway.Whenlifeisaphoto £¬youareinmyphotoandstopdayafterday.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The boy hummed softly, and the five fingers of his right hand glided smoothly from the doll''s body, forming a staff notation, and the doll, after carving, became many vivid notes.


    "But The girl said she didn''t understand. She thought that the boy''s strange disease had not been cured. Then she cried and ran away


    He opened his mouth carelessly, held a handful of sand, slender fingers, slowly released the silver shining sand grains under the moonlight, a little bit, obliterating the notes.


    Everything is back to normal.


    Ah Heng thought about it and concluded with a smile: "Yan Xi, you secretly love Lin curved bend."


    Yan Xi yawned and said lazily, "yes, except for wensiguan, almost everyone in the world knows it."


    "And then, isn''t it that Lin is secretly in love with Siguan?" Aheng suddenly realized.


    Yan Xi squint: "fool, think Guan and Lin curved have been together for a long time."


    "This is also known all over the world?" Ah Heng thought hard.


    "Well, I don''t know except Yan Xi." Yan Xi looks up at the sky and smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    The new school year has begun.


    Yi Yanxi''s results, when ranking, naturally and ah Heng can not sit together.


    The students in the class are familiar with ah Heng. They all think that the girl is upright and good at learning. Sitting together is absolutely no harm. So, this year pick the same table, ah Heng is absolutely popular.


    As a result, due to Chen''s achievements, he sat beside aheng with graceful and small steps: "brother, fate!"


    Ah Heng said with a smile: "yes, yes, fate."


    After a few more people, Xin Dayi came over with a slanting eye and said, "demon, hey, you''re finished, Ouye!"


    Chen was not sure why, but he pointed to Xin Dayi with purple colored fingers: "bah, when did your baboon become a crow? You''re finished! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you, bang


    Unfortunately, his buttocks are not warm yet. Yan Xi came over with a black face and a grim smile. His schoolbag was thrown on a shredded meat table and raised his eyebrows. He did not smile: "what''s the matter? Are you going by yourself or am I going to give you a ride?"


    With her eyes wide open, she vaguely saw the little thing with black wings hovering on Yan Xi''s head. She remembered the experience of being poisoned by the tongue and hidden rules for countless times. She laughed and said, "how can I do that? You can''t talk less. I''m sorry to disturb your father and daughter''s reunion."


    "Ya, a pair of mother sang''s virtue!" Xindayi despised him.


    Shredded meat money moved to: "Yo, Xin Shao, you have good virtue. In the future, small ones have to rely on your influence."


    Then, he sat down beside him.


    Four eyes against each other, crackling and sparking.


    No, it was the people waiting for seats outside the iron window to visit the prison. "You see, what a naked love! At first, Xin Dayi secretly fell in love with Wen Heng. Wen Heng and Xin Dayi had a good relationship. However, because of the blow with Mary, Meiren was stimulated. She felt that the wild flowers were not as fragrant as the flowers at home. The fat water didn''t flow into the field. She robbed his brother''s lover. He staged a father daughter love affair with Wen Heng, leaving Xin Dayi and Mary two sad people who drank to drown their sorrows Life is like death and death. I can''t love you. I can''t wait to breathe... "


    The prison inmate in the iron window, oh, no, is another nest of people who have already arranged their seats with tears in their eyes: "it''s so abusive. It''s killing a person. Next door to Mary, that little fart who shoots arrows with bare buttocks is definitely a stepmother, too his grandmother''s stepmother!"


    The first time aheng heard Sier play the piano was in his mother''s personal concert for him.


    She didn''t know music, but she thought it was too good to listen to. Her hands, flying lightly, arranged and combined on the keys, were far more wonderful than mathematics.


    When the note suddenly, all the people clapped, shaking on the eardrum, like thunder.


    She was wearing a white evening dress, and her neck was white and straight. She looked elegant and noble. She got up and left the piano, picked up the microphone, with a slight shyness and seriousness as the applause continued. "Thank you to my mom, my favorite mom," she said


    Then, aheng sat in the front of the VIP seat, watching the same noble and beautiful mother as Er Er Er came to the stage with red eyes, hugged the girl in such a warm and intimate posture, and was reluctant to let go: "this is my rare treasure, my friends."


    Just in time, it will be a complete success, such as the tide of applause.


    She kept smiling, but there was a pain in her ear.


    Yanxi looked at her, very strange, in a hurry. He was dressed in a white and elegant suit, but he rolled his sleeves irregularly, covered her ears with both hands and muttered.


    In an instant, the world is quiet.


    She smiles at Yan Xi''s mouth opening and closing, and seriously pieced together the words that are too impatient: "darling Darling Darling We Aheng If Learning the piano It must be Play Better... "


    Oh, is that it


    Ah Heng sucked his nose and said with a smile: "Yan Xi, let go, you pressure my ears. It hurts so much."


    Yan Xi let go of her hand, her legs did not have the rules to kneel down on the seat, facing her, big eyes wish to smile into a slit: "really, really, ah Heng, you have to believe me."


    Ah Heng, you believe me. If you also learned piano when you were so young, baby, you must be more precious than rare treasure.


    Si Guan turned his eyes from the stage to the stage, gently concerned: "what are you talking about? Happy to be like this."


    Yan Xi quipped: "secret."


    Siguan was more gentle and concerned: "can''t I say it?"


    Yan Xi does not care, only Bang: "you are a elm head, all said is a secret."


    Think smile bitterly: "when, your secret to others has become a secret against me?"


    Taking advantage of some touching speech on the stage and warm applause from the audience, Yan Xi said with a smile: "what do you say? It''s too noisy. I don''t hear it. "


    All the people in the industry seriously evaluated the performance standard of Sylar to the extraterrestrial standard.


    Ah Heng said seriously to Yan Xi: "Yan Xi, I think I am very interested in music."Yan Xi also said seriously: "daughter, this is a very elegant and easy to doze off interest."


    But life is so boring that we can have fun.


    He pulled out a piano which had been abandoned for many years from the attic full of childhood toys. Then he got free to get familiar with the almost mossy staff and let aheng choose the general and play whatever he chose.


    He said, "Heng Heng, for Mao''s sake, I feel like some people in some shops."


    Ah Heng took a look at Yan Xi''s delicate skin and tender flesh. His face was like snow. He asked cautiously, "cowboy in the nightclub?"


    Yan Xi vomited blood: "I''m a hotel pianist. Heaven and earth, what''s wrong with my tutor... "


    Ah Heng''s face was expressionless: "there are problems everywhere."


    Yan Xi was indignant: "I quit. Let''s go. I''ll treat you today. Let''s listen to people''s sawing and singing!"


    Then, wearing ordinary T-shirts, ordinary cowboys, ordinary clothes, they went to the most famous opera house in the country. These days, the Opera House happened to invite a famous American troupe to perform, a total of 33 performances, one of which was not more than one. After the performance, the opera house took the burden and left, especially with wrist.


    Aheng searched for a long time but couldn''t find the ticket office.


    Yan Xi made a phone call. After a while, someone came, dressed in suits and leather shoes, nodded and bowed down, and sent tickets.


    Ah Heng sighed: "you are too high-quality children, too capitalist."


    Yan Xi: "bang, you raise Wen Muxin''s name, and see if that person''s bending range will be more capitalist!"


    Ah Heng, this is the same. Then he went over and looked at the tickets: "what''s the name of the opera?"


    Yan Xi looked vertically for a long time and spelled it calmly: "m-u-s-e-s."


    Ah Heng spelled "Muses" in the palm of his hand.


    ¡­¡­ Muse? Muse of inspiration?


    Two people sitting in the front row, some feeling, you see, you see, capitalist countries Muse is not the same, even clothes are so capitalist.


    Yan Xi blinked his big eyes: "ah Heng, in addition to a higher voice, can you understand what they are singing?"


    Next to the seat from the sneer disdain hum sound, turn around, next door suit leather shoes, well-dressed.


    Yanxi was holding popcorn and angry: "ah, it''s great to know English. Speak African aboriginal language! Yah, racism, bam Big eyes stare.


    The man lost his temper.


    Ah Heng laughs: "Alas, beauty is a disaster."


    Yan Xi was confused: "who are you talking about?"


    Ah Heng pretended to be stupid and pointed to the woman with white skin and gorgeous beige dress on the stage: "Muse..."


    Yan Xi whispered to aheng and asked solemnly, "who did she harm?"


    Aheng forbear to smile: "can many people."


    It happened to be a climax that Yan hoped to be on the stage. The poor young painter accidentally met the goddess muse, who spread the light of inspiration to the world, and fell in love with her at first sight.


    The handsome young man with golden hair knelt down on one knee: "my noble goddess, why are you so beautiful and take away all my heart and soul. Your silver hair is the most dazzling and pure water in this world, even by my almighty father Zeus.


    "It''s dark all around me, just because of my goddess, your eyes, which dim all the light in this world. The proud Athena goddess gave me wisdom, but I abandoned it, with every bone and soul to miss your red lips, the most beautiful flowers in the world.


    "When the morning wind blows, the sun spreads all over the earth, I open the window, you land on the earth, with God''s love and ignorance of the world, mercilessly let Venus smile at me, put me into the hell of burning fire, for love, eternal life forever!"


    The Muse held up his book of inspiration with a solemn expression: "Dear Lucifer, you''re just falling in love with a part of your body - inspiration that is always mysterious and elusive. Every earthly poet, painter, musician, historian will pour out their love for me. So, in the name of the gods, now I give you inspiration. "


    Lucifer is silent.


    Muse smiles, with clarity and nobility, waves his wand, and the light of inspiration comes to Lucifer.


    Muxie.


    Yan Xi was disappointed: "is this the end?"


    Ah Heng looked at the clock hanging on the four walls: "there should be another scene."


    The last act, with the curtain drawn, is Lucifer, who is still poor. He did not get a trace of splendor because of the Muse''s inspiration.


    He still walked through the vulgar and dirty alleys, always clumsy and slow, looking around blankly, doing heavy odd jobs for a piece of coarse bread.


    All the large pieces of time, previously reserved for painting, are now used for silence and daze, and then, in exchange for the endless ridicule and disdain of the muses in the temple.


    When she stepped into the world again to inspire another poet, the man, Lucifer, had gone to dust forever.The noble goddess looked at the epitaph, and her face, which would never grow old and beautiful, became old and sad for a moment.


    It said: ludicrous lunatic, blind artist Lucifer.


    He didn''t want her inspiration, he preferred not to see his own inspiration. He abandoned the man who belonged to the painter. He was just a pure Lucifer. He was at a loss for the beautiful and pure figure at the beginning of the morning. He was smiling and naive and fell into love.


    A permanent curtain call.


    "This man is so stupid." Ah Heng shakes his head.


    "This goddess, too bad." Yan Xi sighs.


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    She always stands in the woman''s angle to see the question, he unconsciously brings into the man''s thought.


    Suddenly very melancholy, why do we want to see such sad things?


    Mo, life is so beautiful. There are spareribs, Detective Conan, broken piano, and radio. Our whole life is here, not the repression in our throat on the stage, isn''t it?


    "How long have you not had a good cry?" Ah Heng thought of his sister''s sensationalism on the radio.


    Well, I think we just want to find a reason to cry.


    Yan Xi was stunned: "I cried the day before yesterday. You forgot to hold your foot when lifting the piano."


    Ah Heng smiles, ha ha. I''ve never seen such a stupid person. If you lift a piano, you can be crushed by the piano. No. 1 is half an hour. Even Xin Dayi, who lives at the other end of the courtyard, calls: "what''s the matter? Ah Heng, your little ash was beaten by stewed meat rice again? Bang, such a stupid and crying dog, forget it! Later, my brother will give you a pure HA. It''s better to cry than this howling dog! "


    Yan Xi wears his tears and sharpens his kitchen knife. I''ll kill you!


    Aheng was holding Xiaohui and laughing wildly. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that he was also the main character of the play. He looked at the stewed meat rice circling on his forehead. Stewed meat rice Shun Mao, small black eyes turn drips, disdain: stupid dog, look at Mao, scold you!


    Out of the theater is already evening, two people walk in the early autumn street, with a little cool.


    The popcorn didn''t finish. It was held in my hand, and it was cold and sticky.


    Yan Xi thinks of something, reaches into his pocket and takes out a long time. In his hand is a white transparent marbles.


    "Shrimp let me give it to you. The kid said it was won after fighting for a long time at school."


    Ah Heng pinched the marble: "why don''t you give it to me in person?"


    Yan Xi''s hands back to the back of his head: "it''s not afraid you scold him for being playful and not studying hard."


    Ah Heng closed his hands carefully and laughed: "when did I scold him? This is really wrong. "


    "Grandfather Ho''s health has not been good recently." Yan Xi changed the topic with a stiff tone.


    Ah Heng is silent. She knows this. When he set up a stall recently, he always coughed badly. Every time she went to buy vegetables nearby, she would greet her from a long distance. She could always see the old man''s expression of pain, but she coughed to say hello to her.


    "If only it wasn''t shrimp." Aheng''s tone is a little lonely.


    Yan Xi glanced at her: "what?"


    "The shrimp is so small. If I were, I would be able to support that family She sighed with regret.


    "Excuse me for interrupting you, Miss Wen. It seems that you are only one and a half years older than he Xia." Yan Xi sneered.


    Ah Heng has a good temper and looks at him faintly. Where is his anger


    "Yan Xi, in case of grandfather he..." Ah Heng can''t help thinking about the bad. Although he is usually strong and strong, he can''t tolerate any difference when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry


    Yan Xi said with a smile: "this is what I want to say. Ah Heng, if you add a pair of chopsticks in the future, will you feel very hard? "


    Ah Heng is a little silly. He has been talking about Xi in his head. In the end, there are only two words in his head: home.


    Oh, is it the place where Yan Xi''s family is and ah Heng''s home? Is it time to ask for her advice with the attitude of asking family members?


    Who am I She asked him, intermittent voice, accidentally red eyes.


    This sentence is not funny at all. She can no longer smile lonely like looking at her mother and er''er. She can only feel nervous and have no place to put her hands and feet.


    Yan Xi sighed, stretched out his hands and hugged tightly.


    "Who are you? Let me think, can not go back to the past Yunheng, can not go to the future of Wenheng, around only Yanxi ah Heng, don''t know when will go crazy, abandon all Yan Xi''s relatives, which one do you want to choose? "


    Ah Heng, when I stopped calling you Wenheng a long time ago and only read you a Heng, which one would you choose?


    Ah Heng, when I deliberately call your daughter and keep talking about our ah Heng, which one do you choose?


    I often compare, which one is more beautiful? Which one makes you feel that you are no longer an adult to take on all responsibilities? Which one makes you feel like a kid to cheat on? Which one can make my ah Heng happier?I often feel that I am too narrow-minded and cynical. The world has treated me unfairly. However, you suppress my hate, has been, so hard. I wonder if there is any better way to repay your dearest affection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    That day is the late autumn weekend, even if there is light sunlight, it is still autumn wind blowing a Wutong.


    Yan Xi put down the game handle, received the phone, and hung up the phone, and then hurriedly dressed in beige windbreaker and began to rush out.


    "What do you do so quickly, even if you don''t eat?" I was a little silly. He and Yan Xi played a morning game, dizzy, just a few times, sister-in-law Zhang urged them to go down to lunch, but he was not born in the war.


    "Eat!" I wish to roar.


    Siguan was frightened by the big voice of the young man.


    Then the child banged down the stairs, and complained as he ran, "my green haired monster has just been hung up by her phone just after 18. Wensi Guan, take your girl away, I want to return the goods and return them! "


    She wore shoes crookedly, and was smoking faster than the rabbit, and disappeared.


    That phone call, probably a Heng called to let him go home to eat. I smile to touch my eyebrows, but mutter: "return? You give up? "


    The two people''s days are still as old as before, not bad. Although a Heng warm smile is the main theme of the story, but Yan Xi played games to play the food is definitely to be scolded.


    "It''s weekend. I''m going to make up my homework for shrimp this afternoon." A Heng is hot and good food, and he takes his schoolbag to Xuanguan.


    "When will I come back?" "Is it four o''clock?" said the man, who was full of words


    A Heng looked at the watch and frowned: "not necessarily. Today, I want to help Grandpa he see the stall. But, it''s sure to be back before supper. " Before he answered, he hurried out of the house.


    Yan Xi was watching a Heng leave home completely and cleanly.


    Later, Yan Xi has been regretting, if only, I was not always at home to make green hair monster pass the 18th pass. If only I could get to Grandpa he''s stall earlier.


    Although he knew he was grumpy, in fact, when he was really angry, it was not a lot. But on that day, I hated to cast all my violence on those people.


    After noon, before four o''clock, he received a call, some serious voice: "you are Wenheng''s family, she has an accident..."


    He was playing games through customs, absent-minded: "what, what do you say?" When the reaction came, the head was already a roar, like being poured a basin of cold water from head to foot. He roared at the man and felt his heart and lungs trembling: "Damn it, you girl say it again!"


    The man was startled: "er When she put out the stall, the tricycle brake broke and hit a Mercedes. "


    Yan Xi never found his imagination so rich, he even thought of a Heng riding grandpa he''s tricycle and four wheel high-speed monster collision scene: onecarcomeonecargo, twocarpenteng, hit ah Heng.


    The brain is like a movie, and it has been brought back many times.


    "Which hospital?"


    "Ah?" The man is not sure.


    "I asked you the fucking hospital where ah Heng is!" He held the microphone, the point of his finger attached to the place, was wet sweat.


    "Please go to the police station now. She is here." The man instinctively provoked the plague, concise and concise, hung up the phone and put on cold sweat.


    Yan Xi rushed to the police station, his girl was squatting in the corner of the wall, his white face was all grey, saw him come, almost a moment of grievance, and then smiled guilty at him.


    Walking over a cornice hat, he was a young police officer. "You are just saying, this girl asked me to inform you. She hit a man''s car in three wheels. " The one who called home was listening.


    A Heng is a little embarrassed, feel really troubled the young: "Yan Xi, sorry, sorry..."


    "Get up." He ignored the police, and stared at ah Heng, with big eyes almost half of his face.


    A Heng hesitated and stood up.


    "Where was the injury?" He looked at her in a flat tone and not angry.


    A Heng smile clear water, shaking his head and hiding his arms behind.


    "Put your hand out." What is the heart arch, you need careful and thoughtful guidance.


    She smiled: "it''s just a small wound. It doesn''t matter."


    Then Yan Xi looked at her, and her big beautiful eyes were always at her, stubborn and stubborn.


    A Heng helpless, sighed, extended his hand. On the back of the hand are two clear red swelling blood marks, and the wrist rub the skin, blood stasis is very obvious.


    Then he looked up, and she smiled at him, gentle as water.


    Behind him, a man with a clear dress came over and was very aggressive: "are you the girl''s family? She hit the Mercedes I bought only after she hit in the third round. What do you say! "


    A Heng apologized and bowed all the time: "uncle, sorry, the brake is broken. I didn''t mean to. I''m really sorry. "


    The man was furious: "is it useful to say sorry? What is the reason for the brake to break? Don''t come out and put out the stall when the brake is broken! "Ah Heng gently pulled the man''s clothes and carefully opened his mouth: "uncle, don''t be angry, I will compensate you."


    However, he shook ah Heng''s hand and looked at ah Heng with the eyes of something disgusting and dirty. His tone was aggressive: "you are a poor man, can you afford to pay for it? I bought a Mercedes Benz for a million dollars, not your tricycle! It''s not that I said that you people, even if you are poor, can''t speak Mandarin well and have no quality at all. Sooner or later, the whole city B will let you people dirty and stink! "


    Ah Heng hung his head and said nothing.


    The small police coughed gently, and felt that this had passed.


    Yan Xi grabbed the man''s collar and roared loudly. There were blue veins between his white fingers: "what the hell are you! Isn''t it just a big rush? What kind of money do you want to put with me! Don''t say it''s Mercedes Benz. My girl just crashed into BMW, Rolls Royce, Bentley and Bugatti Veyron. I can''t afford to pay for it! "


    Some people don''t care about the police''s quality Don''t care


    Yan Xi''s face roared red, wheezing and gasping: "Laozi is this quality, how is it! Laozi, Laozi''s father, Laozi''s grandfather are all from city B. eight generations of my ancestors are from city B. what''s wrong with this quality! What the hell are you doing here from city B? When my grandfather fought to liberate City B, where would you eat the mud? "


    The man gaped. He had never seen a man speak so much.


    Small police also scared a jump, feel big, went to the middle of two people, to Yan Xi mouth: "brother son, you let go, passed ha!"


    Yan Xi sneered, but her hand was clenched more tightly: "a good girl, she went out and set up a stall. In the twinkling of an eye, she was injured and bullied by you. Who scolded me? What''s the matter with me? "


    Seeing that man was said to be hicka tie card breathless, the small police was anxious, holding a baton pointing to Yan Xi: "you ya let go, hurry up!"


    Yan Xi pulled the small police baton and threw it on the ground. He looked at him contemptuously. His voice was eight degrees high: "if you don''t apologize to my girl today, I won''t let it go!"


    Small police also angry: "you want to attack the police, not?"


    "I will attack the police, how do you like it?" Yan Xi turned his head, glanced at ah Heng, then glanced at his gray coat, but his eyes turned red inexplicably. "My girl doesn''t suffer from this cowardly spirit and can''t stand this injustice!"


    Ah Heng was in a hurry: "Yan Xi, let go, let go!"


    Yan Xi was silent for a few seconds, staring at his girl carefully, gentle and awkward.


    "Yan Xi, I am not aggrieved. I am not wronged at all." Ah Heng looks at Yan Xi''s eyes, whispers, Zheng Chong, nose uncomfortable.


    PA, PA. Full of tears in an instant can''t help to fall down.


    Yan Xi Leng, let go of hand, he went to ah Heng in front of, a take her into the arms. Then, ah Heng''s head was buried in the young man''s arms, crying and sobbing like a child. He was indulgent and indulgent.


    However, the youth just rubbed her tears with clumsy fingers, patted her back with another hand, and teased her gently: "since you are not wronged, what are you crying about?"


    Ah Heng continued to crack tears beads, sniff nose, mumble nasal voice: "I don''t know, originally not aggrieved ah, looked at you, was wronged."


    Who knows, originally not aggrieved ah, just saw you.


    "I''m still wronged. My green hair monster is hanging up for you again Yan Xi smile, the face is very good-looking, but the eyes are more red.


    What a big deal, how strong you and I, but easily defeated by each other.


    In his spare time, he is always thinking.


    In the past ten years, there are many bumps and turns. Even if he and she are not together, they will still live actively according to their own understanding of the true meaning. Even occasionally lucky, because not together, so the great grievance, will not be defeated.


    As a result, the girl with black hair and black eyes, who has been living vividly in her own life, is a tender thorn, which can not be pulled out at the bottom of her eyes. Occasionally because of her grievance, touched the thorn, I will be the same red eyes. God knows that some things clearly do not touch him, but because it is her grievance, it will become his grievance unconditionally and simply.


    Like the flu infection, she infected him, she could not help smiling, but because of the pain in his eyes, he couldn''t help stirring up this grievance. Only to double to others, static, stop, let her flustered coax him to forget all the unhappiness, like is the real appearance of the end.


    Then, the thorn like tentacles, quietly retracted, clear his eyes, just give up.


    It''s sunny after the rain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "If I knew it, I would have thought of it." Ah Heng said to Yan Xi with a smile.


    Reckless as this, two people in the police station crying in the dark, flying sand and stone, this time back home, think about it, really disgraced.


    Yan Xi rolled his eyes and said, "why don''t you call the little policeman Wen Siguan? The little green haired monster will not die without a whole body


    Aheng embarrassed: "accidentally forgot."


    At that time, the Big Ben was aggressive, the little policeman in green was shaking his eyes and asked for the phone number. She never thought about it. She opened her mouth and said that Yan Xi''s mobile phone number was.


    So ah Heng thought about it, found a reason seriously, and sighed, "well, Yan Xi, I just felt that I needed to be claimed at that time..."


    Even if he calls Siguan, he will still transfer himself to Yan Xi. This is too troublesome, so why take a big circle.


    Yan Xi is squinting: "this reason, good, very good!" Then, with a bang, he went upstairs and slammed the door.


    Bang!


    Ah Heng is helpless. This guy is getting worse and worse.


    In less than two seconds, the towel Xiaohui comrade was thrown out, ah Heng was scared, flew, caught.


    The towel dog has a runny nose and tears. Don''t you sleep in the beauty''s room for a little evening sleep? What''s the matter


    The voice of Yan Meiren came from afar: "take care of your dog!"


    Ah Heng smiles and gently pats the dog''s hairy head: "how can I manage you?"


    Stupid, he doesn''t like you


    As Si Guan wanted, she was admitted to Xilin.


    Thinking Guan was promoted to the third grade, the work of the student union naturally stopped, in order to work hard for the single tree bridge in July.


    Mary disagrees: "if you think about it, don''t worry about it?" The first five grades, plus the national outstanding three good students bonus points, what school is not up to him to choose?


    Xin Dayi raised his head: "what do you know? My brother is going to hold a champion in college entrance examination for Wen family!"


    Mary thought about something and joked, "I don''t know anything, but you don''t know much more about what your brother Winston is thinking about."


    Xin Dayi glanced at the delicate and thin figure in front of him: "what can he think? It''s not worrying about how to go to a school with Yan Meiren."


    Mary looked at Xin Dayi''s eyes and suddenly became a little strange: "you What do you know? "


    Xin Dayi took it for granted: "they have been in the same school, University, how can exception?"


    Mary Black line: "what''s the logic?"


    "The three of us plus Lu Liu, oh, you don''t know Lu Liu, but you are a fairy anyway. Yes, although the four of us grew up together, we can see from a glance that we are closer to Yan Xi. When I was in junior high school, Yan Xi and I were admitted to No.7 Middle School. He and Lu Liu got into No.1 middle school. As a result, Xiaoya was silent and turned to No.7 Middle School with her schoolbag on her back. That was called a bull''s-eye. Later, it seems that uncle Wen beat him up. Haha Young people are always nagging.


    Mary''s smile was monstrous: "baboon, don''t you be jealous? It''s sour to say that. Childhood is sad. It''s unpopular... "


    Xin Dayi bah: "dead demon, can I be jealous? If you want vinegar, you should think about it and smile it! "


    "What do you say?" Mary''s eyes were bright, and subconsciously pointed the Phoenix''s eyes.


    "Before Lu Liu went to Vienna, he was not connected with Yanxi. Although they were all little brothers, don''t say I''m nothing. My words are hard to hear. When I was in front of those two people, I was just a little transparent! " Xin Dayi muttered.


    Mary looked at Xin Dayi sympathetically.


    Xin Dayi shivered: "damn me, demon, you can control yourself. Don''t look at Laozi with maternal light on your face!"


    Mary laughs innocently: "can''t, a story tells, you most pitiful!"


    "Down! What''s the pity of Laozi? Where is pity? Talk about it


    "Xin Dayi, what are you doing with your teeth and claws? Stand up and talk about it. What''s the third question?" The English teacher in the Mediterranean was angry.


    Cough, children, it''s still class time.


    Xin Dayi is stupid. What attributive subject object predicate, there is that but not which, which has no comma, shakes the brain of a silly child.


    Shredded meat sitting in a variety of styles, mouth curved, lucky to laugh.


    Ah Heng coughs lightly, bends his hand into the shape of C and puts it on his ear.


    ¡°C£¡¡± Xin Dayi is very confident.


    ¡°Whyisthethirdchoice£¿¡± Mediterranean teaching half a life, but also a tricky corner.


    Xin Dayi hesitated: "because Well, because it says, "what flying, when what, mmm..."


    Mediterranean gnashing teeth: "repeat! Why£¿¡±


    Xin Dayi tears. Ah Heng didn''t say


    Autumn is getting deeper and deeper, but in a few days, the leaves have withered completely.Aheng has been learning to weave with TV in his spare time.


    She turned to ask the boy: "Siguan and Mary want a scarf, Dayi want a pair of gloves. What about you? What do you want


    Yan hopes to break his fingers, one, two, three 4¡¢ Some depressed: "I don''t want anything."


    "Well." Ah Heng hung his head and laughed, his voice was soft.


    In the evening, the sky is a little gloomy, and before night, the wind has already swayed the shadow of the tree into a fragmented shape. When it was little, it rained heavily. An autumn rain and a cold.


    Aheng and Yanxi closed the windows upstairs and downstairs. Aheng had just gone to the bathroom when suddenly it was dark and there was a power failure. She looked at the window, except for the dark shadow of the trees, there was no light around. It should be the wind that broke the cable. At this point, the weather is so bad, even rush repair, also very troublesome.


    "Ah Heng." Yan Xi groped down the stairs.


    Ah Heng rubbed his eyes and got used to the darkness. At the entrance of the stairs, he was a thin figure.


    "Ah Heng, come here." His voice is a little sluggish.


    Ah Heng walks over and touches it gently, which is the texture of the coat with rough linen.


    He held her hand in the palm of his hand with his backhand. The tense nerves relaxed, and the gap between his fingers seemed to be filled with gentle wind, which made him soft and stable. The boy laughed and made a face in the dark.


    Ah Heng was helpless and whispered, "Yan Xi, I''m not afraid of it."


    So don''t worry about scaring me.


    Can''t I be afraid Yan Xi rolled his eyes and his head went out of the window, "daughter, such a beautiful day, let''s go out and look for food."


    Aheng glanced at the kitchen: "my millet porridge, just cooked..."


    Yan Xi drooled and pretended not to hear: "daughter, I know that a new hotpot shop has opened in the West Street, which is said to be delicious."


    Ah Heng continued: "well, I just fried vegetables..."


    Yan Xi shook his ears: "and in front of the East Temple gate, Lu old man''s beef noodle shop opened a branch."


    Ah Heng pretended to be angry: "ah, I know. I''m always so willful."


    Yan Xi shows his hand and smiles cunningly.


    The two children rummaged through the boxes and found out the raincoat. They put it on carelessly and rushed out.


    "Where are you going?" In the distance, some dazzling lights.


    The car slowed down and stopped by the nearest tree. Looking at it, the outline in the dark is actually thinking smile.


    "The power is off. Have some food." Yan Xi looked at the car and said, "Oh, Wenshao, did you take your grandfather''s bus for private use?"


    Ah Heng looked at the car. If it was the one secretary Li used to use, he laughed.


    He looked up with a smile and gently put his hands on the steering wheel. His voice was warm and mellow, but he could not hear his emotion: "where are you going? I''ll drive you. "


    Yan Xi shakes his head and laughs and scolds: "you ya drive without a license. I still want to live a few more years."


    Thinking smile is not forced, smile, gently looked at two people, stepped on the accelerator.


    Aheng lifted his raincoat hat and watched the car leave. Only then did he find that there was still a man sitting on the co driver. The figure was like a girl, but not like SIL. Slightly curly hair, just like I saw it a long time ago.


    She thought of something in her mind. She took a look at Yan Xi, but his look did not change.


    They wanted to find a taxi, but the rain was too heavy and there was very little traffic on the road. After searching all the way, I saw that I was about to get to the East Temple gate, so I gave up and just took a walk before dinner.


    "Aheng, there is a shop in front of the gate of the East Temple. The masks are exquisite. After dinner, we will buy some to take home." Yan Xi was excited and pointed not far away.


    At first, the East Temple was just a small Buddha Hall. It was built in the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty. It is said that Yongzheng emperor, the fourth Prince''s son, presided over the construction of the temple. It used the family members of the writers to offer incense to the Buddha. When it was first built, the fourth prince named it "Si Liang Zhai". When people asked which four Liang, the prince said: "crazy, stupid, lazy, scattered, these four, corrupt the mind, should be cool."


    Yan Xi wants to come because of Lu''s beef noodle shop, which has been a secret recipe for hundreds of years. In spite of the rainy days, the business of Lu''s old shop is still full, and many of them are from foreign countries. Most of them come to Beijing for tourism. It happened that they heard the reputation of noodle shops and came to have a taste of fresh food.


    Ah Heng, the table next to them is like this. A group of young people are lively and lively. They speak Putonghua lightly and quickly. Most of them come from the south of the Yangtze River.


    Beef noodles are very delicious, ah Heng bit the crystal noodles, and fine taste of the soup, slightly frowned: "Yan Xi, this noodles, Chinese medicine put too much."


    "So, it''s called nourishing beef noodles. Look at the sign." The words hope to wheeze, do not think.


    Aheng shakes his head: "it''s very good for Chinese medicine to taste and nourish, but it''s better to avoid more and more impurities. If it is to make noodles, hook soup, a small amount of ginseng leaves, almonds, cloves, tangerine peel fried, with mushrooms and yam seasoning on the line, mild, although not necessarily have any brilliant efficacy, but at least not hurt the spleen and stomach. In order to keep the beef soup fresh, red cardamom and Amomum villosum are added. The red cardamom disperses cold, and the spring Amomum is warm to the stomach. Both of them are hot. It should be cautious to taste them together, but the amount in this soup is excessive... "


    Yan Xi Xiaobai, staring at the eyes of big water spirit: "red cardamom, spring Amomum, hair?"The people at the next table did not know when to stop the noise and get quiet. After a while, a man laughed and rammed the boy in white sweater beside him: "feibai, this can compare you down. See, there''s someone out there. Don''t be so proud in front of the younger martial sisters next time. You should scare them. When you look back, you will scold you for being too small to grow. "


    A group of girls winked.


    The boy, who was called feibai, was also strange. He wore a knitted white sweater, which was spotless and seemed to have a habit of cleanliness. His voice is very cold and low, although the sentence is the light Southern tone, but the words with pride, like the ice on the extremely snow mountain, fierce: "ordinary people know a little bit of medical theory, do you want to compare with me?"


    Yan Xi whispered: "ah Heng, what did they say?" Yan Xi learned Jiangnan dialect for a while, but he couldn''t cope with his speed.


    A Heng light phase: "nothing." Subconsciously drank a mouthful of soup, the tip of the tongue faintly tasted a trace of sour sweet, and laughed, "Yan Xi, this soup is OK again."


    Yan Xi cried: "Heng Heng, what are you talking about? I can''t understand a word for Mao


    Ah Heng explained with a smile: "hawthorn is also cooked in the soup at the same time. It''s cool. It happens to be poisoned by red cardamom and Amomum villosum. It''s harmless to people."


    The young man in the white sweater, however, slowed down. The corner of his mouth was hooked. He raised his eyelids slightly and glanced at ah Heng.


    Yan xibang: "originally, the big sign of noodle shop was" hawthorn seed bowl beef noodles "!"


    Yeah? Ah Heng turned his head. If so, the eight big characters were bronzed. Hehe, blushed and smilingly changed the topic: "Yan Xi, alas, you are full of oil again..."


    Yan Xi chuckled and connived. He stretched out his glittering index finger and rubbed the corner of aheng''s mouth. The cool finger was warm: "stupid boy, where are you better?"


    Ah Heng was embarrassed. After a meal, she became the one who didn''t worry.


    There is a custom in front of the gate of the East Temple. At nine o''clock in the evening, red lanterns should be held on both sides of the street. It is said that red lanterns have been followed before the Republic of China, which can be regarded as a feature. If it was not a rainy night, it would feel like a lantern festival in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Yan Xi pulls aheng, who is familiar with the road and goes to the opposite street. The small shops selling handicrafts are also some years old. They are unconventional. They don''t use artificial carved floors, but they are covered with green bricks.


    As Yan Xi said, all the masks hanging on the walls are extremely exquisite. A pair, in the red silk wrapped lanterns, flashing a beautiful look of luster.


    Aheng has just taken off an ugly but extremely exquisite scar face pirate. Yanxi has already run to many masks with beautiful women.


    Coincidentally, there are many layers of White Mink between the two walls. Most of them are Manchu ornaments, small daggers, earrings, and bracelets, which are full of each other, and separate the figures.


    Aheng put on the pirate mask, another layer of skin, soft and real. Think of what, smile at Yan Xi''s direction.


    Fuzzy figure, as if at hand, because of the several heavy distance up.


    Light brown coat, light color straight gray trousers, rare low-key color, unfortunately to the feet, but turned into red canvas shoes. Around the shoes, is slowly Yin deep a spread of water stains, slowly penetrated into the soil. It makes people have illusion and contradictory collocation, but strangely brings aesthetic feeling.


    She gazed at the figure, with her eyes of concentration and tenderness, silent and harmless. Left hand gently placed on the chest, but found that its beat has been close to crazy despair.


    Ah Heng sighed slightly.


    If not wearing a mask, such a look would bring him much trouble. Only she knows how much her eyes at the moment are It''s a shame.


    "Du Qingqing, have you had enough? Stop it With a cold, irritated voice, someone took off her mask.


    The man opposite, wearing a white sweater, was stunned to see ah Heng.


    "I''m sorry, you''ve got the wrong person." Aheng smiles, takes his mask and puts it on again.


    She smiles and nods, turns to leave, but does not know, a destiny starts quietly again.


    She never cared about the accident, but walked up to Yanxi and wondered whether Yanxi would guess wrong like others.


    He laughed, pointing to the long scar on the pirate''s mask: "ah Heng, this is very lifelike."


    Across the mask, that kind of finger temperature, but it is so warm that people suffocate.


    10¡¢ Nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one.


    The last ten seconds.


    She looked at him, smiling, painting the landscape slowly.


    At the last glance, what was in his eyes was knocked down, and the mist was scattered in a calm way.


    He gently took off her mask, still black hair and bright eyes, so It''s beautiful.


    Then, she is still the aheng he is familiar with.


    Ah Heng will not lose control.


    Almighty ah Heng.


    Gentle ah Heng.


    Forever It will only be ah Heng in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Rainy night, it was very late when I got home. But fortunately, there''s a call.


    Although they were tucked under the raincoat, the masks of beauty that Yan hoped to buy were still stained with water, such as Wang Jia, Lvzhu, Hongxian and Wenji. Those eyebrows and eyes are like real rouge, some of the traces of melting open. Yan Xi frowned and stepped on the floor to the attic. He took the hot-air fan for baking pictures. His horse power was fully turned on and his mask was dried.


    Aheng gazed at the slender hands holding the mask and approached the fan carefully. His posture remained for a long time, but he was not bored at all. He has always been incredibly persistent about what he cares about.


    Ah Heng smiles, glances at him, and quietly sits on the sofa knitting a scarf.


    Yan Xi quipped: "do you want to be so serious? For those one, two, three... "


    Ah Heng was surprised: "what one, two, three?"


    Yan Xi raised eyebrows: "one is one, two is two, three is three!"


    Ah Heng chuckled: "four or four!" What a mess.


    "Gray, is it for Siguan?" Yan Xi squint, black eyes floating bright color, slightly with disdain.


    Ah Heng Leng, looking at the Gray Wool in his hand, mistakenly ordered his head.


    "Bang." He turned over Wenji''s mask and pursed her mouth slightly. His thick, soft black hair covered his eyes and was too childish.


    After a long time, the rain outside the window became more and more compact with the strong wind. Moreover, there were many thunder and lightning, and they took turns to fight.


    "It seems that the rain will not stop tonight." Ah Heng took the knitting needle, looked up slightly and looked at Yan Xi with a smile.


    Yan Xi has already dried his mask, and now he is sitting on the sofa, playing with the beauty mask. He played seriously and decided to ignore ah Heng.


    Ah Heng got up and yawned slightly: "you should have a rest earlier." Turn to go, but was grabbed from behind the corner of the clothes.


    "Ah Heng, I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    Ah Heng frowned: "why?"


    Yan Xi pointed out the window, half plaintive, half serious: "it''s raining."


    She turned around, patted the boy''s head and said, "you''re a man, I''m a woman, understand?"


    Yan Xi said: "it doesn''t matter. It''s the same for you to be my son. I don''t dislike that you are a woman. "


    Ah Heng smiles and pats the youth''s hand: "I''m sorry, I dislike you as a man."


    Turn around and go upstairs.


    When she turned on the radio, her favorite channel was just beginning.


    Last time, the hotline was dialed by a mother who was worried about her daughter''s puppy love; last time, it was a white-collar man with great work pressure; this time, it was the wife who had an affair with her husband.


    She didn''t gossip that she was interested in other people''s family affairs. She just wanted to listen to the expectant tone of those helpless people who called. That''s the last piece of driftwood I caught when I was drowning. It was the moment when the slow electric current hit the eardrum, and the moist feeling in the corner of the eye could not be restrained. It was only because in the loneliness and sadness that there was a desire to talk, it did not matter whether the intimate sister or brother was intimate.


    "Do you believe that?" Yan Xi stood at the door with his pillow in his arms and looked at the radio with a dry tone.


    Ah Heng raised his eyes. The young man was wearing soft pajamas. His eyebrows and eyes were quiet, and his appearance was bleak.


    She pursed her lips and laughed: "it''s just a habit to listen to this. What''s more, it doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not, does it? "


    What matters is whether the person who confides still has the instinct and impulse to believe in others.


    "But if human suffering can be solved in a few words, then will the world look like it?" He spoke blandly, with a hint of coolness.


    "What is a decent world?" Ah Heng squints.


    "The predator of the weak, the trap everywhere..." Yan Xi smiles, and the skin on his palm shrivels. "It brings you a lot of warmth, and then the reality which is 100 times more cruel than warmth will disintegrate and destroy it mercilessly. When fate humiliates you, it allows you to resist, but when you resist, it brings more insults. When you want to live well for a warm reason, the whole world regards you as a monster What it looks like. "


    Ah Heng''s eyebrows and eyes are silent, thinking about something.


    He went up to him, knelt down on the bed and looked at her with a smile: "ah Heng, compared with the appearance of the world, I am more afraid of you like this, thinking about the appearance of things like this. It''s like, the next second, it''s going to be seen through. "


    Aheng looked at him with delicate and clear eyes and frowned: "Yan Xi, what you are afraid of is not me, but yourself I''m just thinking about why you''re in my room all of a sudden


    His right hand held a pail of milk biscuits, handed over, a little embarrassed: "ask you, do you want to eat biscuits?"


    What a bad excuse. Ah Heng sighed and laughed and moved to the right in the quilt: "come in, it''s cold outside."


    "I really just asked if you would like biscuits." He moved his face to one side, some blushed into it, and carefully closed his eyes, but did not touch ah Heng''s coat.


    "I know." Ah Heng pulled up the quilt to cover him and pulled the thread of the lamp."Do you want to hear that?" In the dark, Yan Xi''s finger is placed on the "stop" button on the radio. On the radio, a man''s unique warm magnetic voice came slowly. The hotline came to an end and he was playing some pop music.


    "These songs, listen to insomnia." Yan Xi''s head sank into the soft pillow, "how can there be so many people who are not alive after being lovelorn? They all come out to sing love songs when they are free."


    Ah Heng is used to it. He stretched out his arm and tried to turn off the radio, but he touched a clear and delicate phalanx.


    She was still, breathing, withdrawing her hand, and saying plainly, "close it."


    Then, close your eyes, but the fingertips of your left hand are numb.


    "Aheng, does Wushui have any good fishing songs?" He rustled and turned his back to aheng.


    Ah Heng bent his lips: "Suan Yes She asked him, "do you want to listen?"


    Yanxi reached out and gently held her hand, wrapped it in the palm, gently swayed up and down, nodding.


    Her voice is soft and waxy, which is not suitable for singing clear fishing songs. However, even if the tune is out of tune and the sky is terrible, he is only allowed to listen.


    "In the black ink mountain, in the black ink, in the black ink girl, sing, and reunite on the song stage, all the fish come; to sing the fishing song, to plant flowers, to line up, to row, not to call the thrush disgraceful, to sing the folk song, to be cheerful when singing the folk song..."


    Yan Xi chuckled: "Hey, sure enough, I''m more suitable for listening to rock."


    Ah Heng stopped his voice and opened his eyes. His eyes were bright and painful: "Yan Xi, do you want to listen to the following?"


    Yanxi held her hand, almost every inch of her knuckles were almost hot. She shook her fingers gently, shaking her head.


    Ah Heng was silent and turned his eyes slightly. The young man, with his eyes and eyebrows, was going to sleep at any time.


    Suddenly, she had a crazy idea, and her brain kept echoing. Is this the only time in her life that she could sing to him?


    She opened her mouth, as if it was the beginning of graceful and clear, but she always lost her throat, and her mouth was silent.


    She wanted to finish singing the fishing song in silence, just for the boy beside her body. He fixed the frame in her heart. How rare was such a beautiful time.


    "The black ink is clear;


    the fish swim in clear water;


    the elder brother asks the younger sister, which sings well;


    the lotus flowers on the tree are half beautiful, and the wind chime is the most beautiful one;


    the lotus root node is broken, and the water lotus is the clearest one;


    the younger sister loves each other, and the elder brother knows it well;


    the spider spins a web, the wushuitui is always silk;


    the elder brother loves each other, the elder brother really has the heart and the younger sister also knows;


    selling lotus root on the streets of the ten character street, the knife is constantly chopping, and the thread is continuous.


    the elder brother also knows that the younger sister also knows, and the fish know how to get together;


    the flowers know how to open and tie together;


    the birds have the knowledge to fly together;


    if people know, ah;


    match a hundred years ah. "


    If a man knows, he is worth a hundred years.


    She thought that he would never know the second half of the song, no matter how tactful. Then, deep sleep.


    That night, I had a good sleep.


    Just, I don''t know how long, as if the clock scale will slow down, that he, but quietly sat up, gently let go of her hand in the palm of her hand.


    He curled up his legs, long and thin knuckles, covering her sleeping eyebrows and eyes, smiling very well: "ah Heng, I''ll tell you a story, you listen to me, OK?"


    He is shallow smile, the corner of the mouth that slightly warps, again clean but expression.


    He said, ah Heng, do you know the fastest way to destroy a man''s dignity? Ah Heng, I''ll tell you, it''s very simple to find a group of people to rape him in turn when he is conscious enough to struggle; when he is unconscious, he is splashed with cold water to let him see clearly that he is surrounded by a group of people Men.


    He said, ah Heng, especially those who instruct all these things are the people you trust and love most.


    He said, ah Heng, I lied. I told my grandfather that it was done by himself. My grandfather asked me what the man looked like. Then, my head hurt so much. So heavy rain, so many people, which one to say? Do you have a long beard or a hooked nose? Is the scrofula on the left eye turning red during orgasm, or the one that broke my ribs? I can see so clearly that I can draw them one by one, but I can''t describe them to my grandfather. It''s strange, isn''t it


    He said, ah Heng, Siguan also knows it. I lied to him, too. I said it was made by a woman, and then I said I was drugged. However, ah Heng, in fact, I was not drugged, so sober


    He said, ah Heng, my ah Heng, will you look at me sympathetically when you get the inside information from Siguan, just like Lin wanwan, but you have been trying to resist vomiting. Will you


    He said, ah Heng, would you think I was dirty if I didn''t lie to you? WillHis right palm pressed on the pillow, supporting the whole body, barefoot, quietly looking at ah Heng, just like that to stop the time quiet, staring at her, is the sad and despair of the trapped animal.


    Ah Heng, ah Heng, believe in people will hurt. I don''t believe people, whether not sad.


    Ah Heng, if it was you, I would rather not believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Aheng opened the window and looked at the ice under the eaves. He had some wonderful unknowns in his heart.


    In a flash, it was her second winter in B city. In the first year, I always feel that time is not fast enough; in the second year, I think it is too fast.


    Yan Xi received an email on the eve of winter vacation.


    It was a card of iron gray and blue, noble and low-key, which only wrote: "there is no snow at home, Vienna this year, smile, Xiyi, enjoy together." In the middle, there is a ticket.


    Unexpectedly, the color of the fingers is strange.


    Ah Heng smiles and asks who he is.


    Yan Xi coughed all the time. In winter, he caught a cold again. He coughed, his face did not rise red, is still pale: "Lu Liu."


    That was the first time ah Heng heard Lu Liu''s name in Yan Xi''s mouth.


    Siguan said that it was their small hair; Xin Dayi said that it was a teenager who could see a lot of stars in her eyes; she said that it was her immortal brother; her grandfather said that it was a better child than his Siguan, Sier and aheng combined.


    But she had never heard of it. Even when it was mentioned, he just pretended not to hear it.


    Ah Heng put the hot water glass into his palm and sighed, "drink water, then talk."


    But he bit the cup, thought about it, murmured, with a nasal voice: "my good friend."


    "What?" Ah Heng is confused.


    Yan Xi laughed and nodded, affirming his own statement: "I said Lu Liu is my good friend."


    "Oh."


    Ah Heng took the ticket and looked over and over: "it happened to be the day of our winter vacation."


    Yan Xi''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, but the corners of his mouth are cold.


    Ah Heng opened his mouth to ask what, but the doorbell rang, some sharp, in the cold crisp thin winter days.


    She went to open the door, Siguan stood outside the door, only wearing a white T-shirt, some white lips.


    "From where, isn''t it cold?" Ah Heng was a little surprised. The temperature below zero was too strange.


    The young man''s face was very ugly. He looked at ah Heng gently. He walked quickly to the living room, but stopped. He stares at the gray blue card in Yan Xi''s hand, and holds the same card in his left hand: "sure enough, you have received it."


    Yan Xi cough, smile, eyebrow PICK: "Si Guan, Lu Liu invited us to Vienna for a holiday. Did he tell you that everything is all inclusive? Or I won''t go. "


    Thinking smile expression convergence wave, slender hands in the trouser pocket, bow to find that he is still wearing cotton slippers, wry smile: "this is natural. When does Lu Liu feel uneasy? What''s more, aunt Lin will go with her this time. "


    But Yan Xi turned around and said in a slightly stagnant voice: "will she not return to the United States?"


    Si Guan exhaled: "it seems that the branches in the United States are running well. Aunt Lin has not seen Lu Liu for nearly two years. I miss her very much."


    Ah Heng was sitting on the sofa. He was winding the wool ball, but he raised his eyes.


    Again Two years?


    Yan Xi stopped talking, stood in front of the window, stretched out his hand, and printed one after another on his breath.


    Thinking and smiling at him, although he felt that it was inappropriate, he still asked: "you Do you want to go? "


    Yan Xi was careless, and his black hair swayed between his eyebrows: "it doesn''t matter. It''s the same everywhere we celebrate the new year. It''s just that we need an extra ticket. "


    "To whom?"


    He nuogued, pointing to the sofa, half smile: "who else can there be? Ah Heng is not dead yet. "


    Si Guan looks at the direction of his fingertip, the girl, sitting there quietly.


    Before him Almost forgot her existence.


    Ah Heng looked up and looked at Yan Xi. He was stunned: "am I? I can''t She explained with a smile, "my father called me yesterday and said that he couldn''t come back for the Spring Festival this year and asked me to accompany him for the new year."


    Thinking smile also smile: "so fast? It was only yesterday that my father said to my family that he would not come back for the Chinese New Year. "


    On that day of the winter vacation, the temperature was below zero, frosted, but still no snow, as Lu Liu said.


    When she saw Yanxi home, Xin Dayi urged him to get on because he was in a hurry to catch the plane. The boy went to the car, thought of what, and then turned back, standing in front of the door, looking for a long time.


    "What are you looking at?" Ah Heng asked him, puzzled.


    Yan Xi smiles, squints and looks at the iron card in front of him: "09-68, remember."


    "Remember what?"


    "Our house number."


    "Remember this for what."


    "In case I forget my way home..."


    "Boring." Ah Heng curved his lips, holding his hand, but he ran forward, "hurry up, I didn''t see that Dayi''s head was smoking."


    The paper bag on aheng''s right hand made a noise with the wind.


    Yan Xi pointed to the paper bag: "what is this?"


    Ah Heng laughed, dropped his eyes, let go of his hand, handed him the paper bag, and opened his mouth to Xin Dayi, whose head stretched out the window: "Da Yi, just two minutes."Xin Dayi helpless: "not just go out a few days, you two need not be so inseparable?"


    Ah Heng took out the gray rabbit hair scarf from the paper bag and gently stood on tiptoe. She was 1.73 meters, he was 1.79 meters, 6 centimeters. No matter how long or short, it was always a distance.


    Yan Xi''s eyes are bright. The first sentence is not a surprise, but a rhetorical question: "do you have Siguan, do you have Da Yi?"


    Ah Heng answered perfunctorily: "well, yes, I have


    So the boy turned his mouth.


    But she was amused by mischievous heart, took the light color simple scarf, surrounded his white neck and some dry lips. The dark flowers of sunflowers on the scarf are blooming in the crisp air. There is also a pair of gloves, hanging between the neck, is still gray, above the hook rabbit ear big eyes of the little man, childish and lovely.


    Yan Xi mumbled: "what, so naive."


    Ah Heng smiles: "are you very mature? No, just give it back to me. "


    Yan Xi hugged the gloves, anti thief general: "to my territory is my thing!" His mouth is full of complaints, but his mouth is almost out of the scarf.


    "Damn it! It''s not over Xin Dayi angry, Yanxi into the car, waved to aheng.


    Yan Xi opened his eyes and patted the cushion: "Auntie, you don''t have to be cheap and sell well. Our aheng has woven scarves and gloves for you. What else do you want? I''ll beat you up again


    Xin Dayi tears: "who the hell saw that dead girl''s scarf, gloves! Just ask me what I want, and there will be no more... "


    Think smile helpless, drive, dust away.


    Yan Xi''s whole face was pasted on the rear window, and his pretty face was crushed in an instant. He laughed and patted the window: "ah Heng ah Heng, wait for me. I''ll be back soon!"


    Ah Heng thought to himself that he had finally sent him away. Then, with a bad heart, she had better get lost in Vienna and come back later.


    Then, she I wish I could strangle myself.


    On the 28th of the year, she arrived alone in her father''s city. However, she did not expect that the South was freezing, which was extremely cold.


    Aheng took the train for nearly three days.


    Mother wanted to let her go by plane, but considering that ah Heng had never been on a plane before, and that there was no one to take care of her, she gave up.


    She thought she was going to go to the warship, but her mother laughed: "it''s a child. Where can you go to that place?"


    Later, I learned that my father had taken the new year''s leave, but a friend of the southern military region invited him for a long time, and it seemed that he had something important to do, so he stayed.


    When she got off the train, she didn''t see her father far away, but she saw a young man in green military uniform holding up a sign with two beautiful and proud calligraphy characters: Wenheng.


    Aheng later blushed every time she thought about it. She never thought that her name could be written to such a sharp point.


    The young man, upright and proud, was wearing military uniform and full of vigor and dignity.


    She came up to him and hesitated how to introduce herself. After all, she was a stranger, a little embarrassed.


    "Hello." Ah Heng smiles.


    The young man did not speak, and stared at her for a long time, as if to see through her, then light mouth: "you are Wenheng? Wen An Guo''s daughter? "


    Ah Heng nodded and looked up at the boy, but he was startled.


    He had acne all over his face, a piece of red, full of youth.


    "Follow me." He turned and left his back.


    Aheng Chueh Chi Chi Chi, holding the box forward, smile, also did not say anything.


    Anyway, it''s not human trafficking, she thought at that time.


    Of course, later on, I even wondered why I didn''t even ask other people''s names.


    It is inevitable that That''s a good trick.


    Later, a few years later, the man became a grasshopper on a rope with her. When he always wanted to kick her off the rope, he always asked, "Wenheng, do you know where you are most annoying?"


    She shook her head, of course, not knowing.


    "Be obedient. I''ve never seen a woman as obedient as you


    Ah Heng was a little depressed. I''m tired of being obedient


    Along the way, aheng tried to talk to each other several times, but was glared back by the green army uniform. Somehow, she remembered Yan Xi''s big eyes when staring at people, and then looked at the man with a smile.


    Oh, I''m afraid I''ll be treated as a psychopath.


    So she fell asleep against the window.


    Fortunately, this man is not a liar.


    When she woke up, the first thing she saw was her father.


    "Ah Heng, how can you sleep so heavily? Xiaobai carried you all the way back to the dormitory, but I didn''t wake up. " Wen An Guo jokes about his daughter. The first thing he said when he met was this.


    Ah Heng was embarrassed and blushed for a long time before he remembered: "well, who is Xiaobai?"


    From behind Wen An Guo, a middle-aged man in military uniform came out, with a straight smile, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a shining military rank on his shoulder."The boy who brought you back, my nephew." The man laughed, his body has a very heavy tobacco gas, like a heavy addiction.


    Ah Heng looked around and wanted to thank him, but he lost his green uniform.


    "What are you, uncle?" She laughed, got out of bed and stood behind her father.


    Wen An Guo patted his daughter on the shoulder: "please let''s eat and drink. Uncle Gu, chief of staff of the military region, my good friend when I was in the military academy."


    "Hello, uncle Gu." Ah Heng was smiling.


    Ah Heng''s days in the military area command were very prosperous. His father and uncle Gu always liked to drink together. Seeing her boring, the girls in the literary troupe always like to pull her to play crazily. We are of the same age, vaguely, and have a little intimate meaning.


    They became soldiers at a young age. They were much more mature than the girls in the school. They always took aheng with patience to adapt to the life style of the army like her sister. They were very considerate and warm. Just mentioned like the boy, but is chirping, a group of childish.


    Xiaobai is terrible! This is the conclusion that they come to after a lot of talk.


    Ah Heng is funny and asks them where the terror is.


    "Looks, personality, intelligence, family background, all are terrible!"


    This is their answer.


    Ah Heng is confused. The impression of the man was only at first sight, his cold and proud look when he spoke, and the rest was blank.


    Looks - "you look terrible, aren''t you?"


    Character - "he came to visit relatives for half a month and said less than ten words to us. Isn''t it terrible?"


    Intelligence quotient - "my third aunt''s daughter and he went to a university with him. When he was 15, he was admitted to the medical department of Z University. The legend of intelligence quotient is 180, sisters..."


    Family background - "his uncle is our chief of staff, and his father is the president of the Affiliated Hospital of Z University. If it wasn''t for the discounted face, sisters, golden VIP card that is hard to find with a light bulb..."


    The girls of the literary troupe are always powerful in describing.


    Ah Heng snorted and laughed with ink and water.


    Suddenly, we found something, looking at her back coughing, like being choked throat. Ah Heng turns around, smiling face has not faded, but saw the gossip hero in their mouth.


    He looked at her coldly for a long time, his face was bright and bright.


    "Your mail." He handed her an email, turned and left.


    Ah Heng felt guilty that he shouldn''t be behind others, disturbed by others, and laughed at this unfamiliar person.


    How ungrateful


    "Xiaobai, I''m sorry..." She exclaimed, with genuine apology.


    The man was proud of the pace when he left, a "Xiaobai", but it was like an instant wind and fire wheel, leaving the dust. Aheng has an illusion that the sleeve of green military uniform is almost thrown away by him.


    It''s really terrible!


    Every five days, aheng receives an email from Vienna.


    The first cover, snow covered peaks, crystal clear and pure. That young man, a ski suit, a tiny bow body, compared to scissors hand, wearing sunglasses, she was sure that he had a brilliant face. The letter said, "ah Heng, the snow I gave you, Vienna."


    The second one is the Golden Music Hall, the sound instrument streamer, the relief solemn, the male and female, the gorgeous elegant. There is no him in the photo. There is only a faint white suit, which is dotted with the faint fragrance of the photo. Each painting is elegant and serious: "aheng, go home, I''ll play it for you with the piano."


    The third, vines winding vines of the grape trellis, layers, can not look at the terminal, a drop of dew clearly blooming in front of you. Under the grape trellis is a group of young figures, one of them, in the sun, bright enough to sting her eyes. This letter, scribbled and excited: "ah Heng, I stole the wine here. It''s a state and federal wine that has been hidden for 60 years."


    The fourth is the exquisite and beautiful palace, which is bright with flowing gold, connected with the water and shining with waves. At that time, there was a new year''s fireworks, he pointed to the clock pointed at 12 o''clock, facing the camera, shouting something. She can only see from the fixed frame of the text: "ah Heng, happy new year, you have grown up a year."


    The fifth, the sky of Vienna, blue completely, baby like warmth, cunning, simple and clean. He said, "ah Heng, I want to see you at first sight when I go home."


    Then, she rubbed her eyes and looked at her father, almost crying: "Dad, when shall we go home, when shall we go home..."


    The year 2000, the end of the century, the beginning of the century.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    When aheng returned to city B, he had already passed the eighth day of junior high school.


    Wenfu asked her to go home for a few days. She thought and shook her head like a rattle in a child''s hand. He rubbed her hair and laughed, "it''s still a child."


    Ah Heng sniffed: "Dad, you see, the home is still colder than the south." He laughs like this and pretends to be stupid. He doesn''t want to ask his father''s meaning.


    Two or three days home, aheng has been busy doing housework. A holiday is outside, the dust has accumulated in the home.


    I paid my respects to my grandfather in his old age and knocked several heads solemnly, which amused the old man and made a lot of money in his pocket. There is a saying called what, oh, yes, there is an old family as there is a treasure, especially your family treasure or treasure pot level.


    Ah Heng said this to his grandfather with the new year''s money. The old man laughed and scolded: "Yun Yi, look at this child''s skin. Do you care or ignore it?"


    Her mother also laughed and pretended to be angry to hit her. As a result, her hand reached her face, but she only fell down lightly, which was not painful. Her little indulgence made ah Heng happy for a long time.


    Waiting for a few days, Yan Xi did not call back, the return date is uncertain.


    On the twelfth day of the first month, she could remember clearly that she had never been unhappy with anything in her life, and her mood was not extreme. However, from that day on, in her life, she only hated the number of twelve to the extreme.


    She received an express, address is 09-68 City B, electronic handwriting, the end is correct.


    Still from Vienna.


    On the cover, the sender is Yan Xi.


    Ah Heng laughs and thinks that he may have some new discoveries. Open, but it is a pink hardcover album, Yan Xi''s favorite color, light to extreme, bright and gentle. Although different from previous single photos, it is still his style.


    She once thought that as long as she took good care of every plot that Yan Xi had gone through and noticed the traces left in his life due to some crimes in his life, even if the outcome could not be predicted, it would be enough to resist the source of his cold heart.


    So, she kept telling him, Yan Xi, the world is nothing, nothing big, you know?


    In this world, she has lived for such a long time, and has experienced many difficulties and setbacks. Sometimes she wants to cry, but she has never given up her persistent persistence in the goodness of human nature. As a result, when you meet some beautiful people after you are sad and sad, you wash your hostility to others in your heart. Naturally, you will think that this world is a world where you can live a normal life and have a warm heart.


    So, it''s no big deal, is it, Yanxi?


    Therefore, when I am afraid of pain, I always feel that things are not as bad as I imagined. I always think that if I were more rational and mature, I would be better.


    All the time, with such a thought


    However, when she opened the album, each piece, every scene, but let her hate, the world was smashed completely.


    Yan Xi is crushed by a group of men; his body is covered with blood; his eyes are empty and his eyes are wide; there is a smile left in the corner of his mouth; he can''t even shed tears; his face is still childish; he is only 15 years old


    The truth, this is the truth!


    She red eyes, the whole body cold to the extreme, the first time to know, despair is such a feeling.


    The pain was hopeless, but there was no wound.


    Hope, hope


    She read his name. Her eyes were burning with pain. She covered her eyes, and her fingers were picking at the album. It was so red that she was about to bleed. But eventually, she fell on the floor and began to cry.


    Yan Xi


    After that, when Yan Xi was unconscious, ah Heng often took his hand and laughed at him: "Yan Xi, how could you be so stupid that you really lost yourself?"


    Vienna, is it that far away?


    Everything seems to be carefully calculated. After receiving the photo album, immediately after receiving the phone call. Overseas long-distance, almost out of control Siguan voice: "ah Heng, go to the airport, go to the airport quickly!"


    She held the dazzling pink album in her hand, and her voice went to the extreme: "what''s going on?"


    Thinking of a moment of silence, but across the face came Xin Dayi''s voice: "I rely on! What the hell are you shaking... " A rustling sound of grabbing the microphone was heard. Then, Xin Dayi''s clear voice came from the microphone, "aheng, how do you listen. Yan Xi received the receipt from the express company before, and suddenly went mad and ran away. We have been looking for it in Vienna for nearly a day, but no one has seen him. Now we suspect that he may have returned home. You should go to the airport immediately! "


    Aheng''s eyes hurt again. He heard the sound of the electric current passing by slowly. It was a little spark. The grand desolation was extinguished.


    Hang up the phone, Xin Dayi swearing, as if to the extreme indignation, but the voice is far away, has not heard clearly.


    That one, only that one.


    "Don''t let me get hold of it, old fucker!"


    Then there was a busy tone.


    Something suddenly occurred to her. Is that the woman?Aheng took a deep breath and stood up unsteadily.


    You can''t be sad, you can''t cry, you can''t be weak, Wen Heng, you can''t be fucked now!


    She''s waiting. Standing at the airport for eight hours without moving.


    People come and go, each person''s footsteps, from far to near, and then far.


    She opened her eyes, smile, smile, if you see Yan Xi, to say: Welcome home. Then carefully treasure him, put it at home, how many bad people, she came to help him beat away. If you want to shrink back and don''t want to face it, then, when he is willing to allow her to exist, there are only two of them in the world.


    Yan Xi, is that ok? Don''t scold you for not eating well because you play games day and night; blame you for being picky because you only eat spareribs and drink chocolate milk; don''t hit you with a pillow because you always teach me to swear


    Yan Xi, is that ok?


    Finally, the bell of zero still rings. All the Vienna flights came back, but she didn''t bring back her boy.


    There was a dead silence all around.


    Low head, smooth light blue marble, even scattered white boarding pass also clear loneliness.


    Back home, it''s early in the morning.


    Open the door moment, the room is still clean and tidy, but, it seems that something has changed. The albums scattered on the ground were put back on the table.


    Clean, gentle pink, the most vicious curse in the world, was put back on the table, quietly closed.


    "Yan Xi!" Her face moved, her heart beat violently, and she cried out. The voice has long been dumb, unlike appearance, in the floating air, abnormal broken.


    The silence of a room.


    Yan Xi came back


    She knew the trace of his existence, touched the air he had breathed, but was more sad.


    Such a departure, such a loss, is far more unbearable than the disillusionment of expectations at the airport.


    Because, she knew, if it was Yan Xi, she would leave again, would not come back again.


    He said that he would come back soon. He said that he wanted her to wait for him at home. He said ah Heng, when he got home, he wanted to see you


    She rushed out of the living room to the door. The cold winter wind was biting. In the wind, she wiped the door number several times a day, and the one that could take him home was gone.


    All that remains is the bloodstain left after digging out from the gravel.


    It''s Scarlet.


    He Took home, but left her.


    The phone rings again.


    "Ah Heng, has Yanxi gone back?"


    Ah Heng thought for a while, and his eyes became indifferent: "well, I''m back. I''m already asleep."


    "He Are you all right? " Think Guan some hesitation.


    Ah Heng''s eyes were bloodshot and asked, "what can happen to him?"


    Think to smile a breath: "nothing is good."


    "When will you be back?"


    "Aunt Lin has reserved a flight ticket for tomorrow."


    "Oh, well. Is Xin Dayi by your side? " Ah Heng smiles, but his gentle eyes don''t have a smile.


    "Yes." He handed the receiver out.


    "Ah Heng. Is beauty all right The other side, is a straightforward voice.


    "Da Yi, listen to me. Now hang up the phone and find a place that no one knows. It''s better to call a phone booth again." Ah Heng took a breath and lowered his voice. "No one can do it without others, you know?"


    He responded with a simple defense: "well."


    Aheng was staring at the clock. It was nearly three o''clock in the morning.


    After about ten minutes, caller ID, unfamiliar number.


    "Ah Heng, to tell the truth, did Yan Xi go back?" The other party is Xin Dayi.


    Ah Heng slowly opened his mouth and asked, "Da Yi, now I only believe you. Tell me, two years ago, what happened. "


    She could not be calm enough to hear the sound of the clock and the second hand moving.


    After a long time of silence, Xin Dayi opened his mouth: "Yanxi two years ago, on the second day of luliu''s departure, he was shut up at home by his grandfather Yan. For half a year, there was no day."


    "Grandfather Yan doesn''t allow anyone to visit him. He only says he has a serious illness." Da Yi''s voice suddenly became excited, "but, which is so clever? Yan Xi grew up with no other diseases except a cold. The day before sending luliu away, he also promised to join me in the relay race of the sports meeting


    Suddenly, the youth some lonely: "I pestered him for a long time, even the elder brother all called, he just agreed."


    Ah Heng bit his lip and asked hard: "Da Yi, do you mean that Yan Xi''s illness is related to Lu Liu?"


    His voice almost choked: "ah Heng, Yan Xi is not ill. He was totally crazy at that time, and no one knows him! I secretly ran to see him, but he buried himself in the sheet, eyes dull, how to shout, ignore me. At that time, I almost thought he would never come back"Ah Heng, he''s crazy. Do you understand what it means to be mad? It doesn''t matter who you are, how long you played with him, and how close he is


    Early in the morning, she got through a person''s phone, for a long time did not contact, but counted as a friend.


    "Ah Heng, how can you remember to call me The other side laughed.


    Ah Heng smiles and asks him, "brother Huba, how long will it take for all your brothers to visit B city?"


    The other side, he Yanxi, is the tiger bully they don''t know. When we are free, we often drink together and cherish each other. We are friends of gentlemen.


    "About three or four days." Huba made a rough calculation.


    Ah Heng asked again, "what if the situation is urgent?"


    Huba frowned: "at least two days."


    Ah Heng asked again, "how about faster?"


    Huba is silent and speculates aheng''s intention.


    Aheng chuckled and said softly: "brother Huba, if I ask you and your brothers to do me a favor, I will go all over city B in one day. In the future, as long as you can get Wenheng''s place, even if it''s a crime, the younger sister will help you do it. I don''t know if it''s going to work? "


    Huba was shocked. He rarely saw aheng say this: "ah Heng, what is it? You can help me if you can."


    Ah Heng''s knuckles turned white and his lips were dry and cracked. He almost oozed blood, but he still smile: "Yan Xi is missing."


    Ah Heng has been waiting, waiting quietly.


    When the doorbell rang, it was six o''clock in the evening. Aheng and Dayi called. They arrived at city B at five o''clock.


    In such a hurry? Aheng clenched his fist, and hatred surged into his heart.


    She opened the door, dark flowers surging, plum sweet and sweet.


    As expected She.


    "Aunt Lin, why are you here?" Ah Heng smiles, his eyes are clear and his water is clean.


    "Oh, come and see Xiao Xi. At that time, the child said he ran away, was it OK? " Lin Ruo Mei smiles gently, but her voice has a trace of urgency. She probes into the living room, "Xiao Xi, Yan Xi!"


    Ah Heng said quietly: "what are you doing in such a hurry?" She made the top Biluochun, smile like spring breeze, handed over the purple porcelain cup, full of fragrance.


    Lin Ruo Mei took the tea, squinted and laughed: "Xiao Xi didn''t come back, did she?"


    Ah Heng looked down at the tea leaves in the clear water and said, "this is not what you want?"


    Lin Ruo Mei raised her eyebrows: "what do you mean by that, child?"


    Ah Heng shook his head and sighed, "no, I''m wrong. You meant that Yan Xi would go mad immediately after seeing those pictures, didn''t you? "


    "What pictures do you mean? What''s crazy? How can you say something your aunt can''t understand Lin Ruo Mei smiles.


    "Do you have such a poor memory? It''s the photo album you sent me under Yan Xi''s name, pink and hard cover. " Ah Heng described it with a smile.


    Lin Ruo Mei stared at ah Heng for a long time. Her eyes slowly changed from soft to cold: "did I underestimate you, Wenheng? It''s not easy to be so calm when you see something so disgusting. To Yanxi, I just said that the photos exist, and he can''t stand it. "


    Ah Heng chuckled and looked down: "two years ago, you ordered four men to rape Yan Xi, who was only 15 years old, on the day Lu Liu left the country, didn''t you?"


    One by one, four of her own.


    Lin Ruo Mei sneered: "that goblin, not the most like to seduce men, what''s the big deal on men?"


    Ah Heng grasped his right arm with his left hand. Under the sweater, his skin was in a complete pain: "that night, you asked Secretary Chen to take a picture. He threatened to send these photos to people who are very important to him, such as Lu Liu, if he told them about it


    Therefore, every time Yan Xi saw Secretary Chen, it was so painful.


    She sent the photos home just to make sure Yanxi could see them. If in the case of not irritating Lu Liu, let Yan Xi psychological defense line automatically collapse, naturally is the best.


    Lin Ruo Mei''s expression became abhorrent: "this fox spirit, it''s not so easy to destroy my son. I''ll destroy my son before he kills him! I just didn''t expect that he would wake up after he was crazy


    Ah Heng raised his head and his eyes were dark: "if I guess right, in fact, it should be Lu Liu who has always liked Yan Xi, aunt Lin?"


    Lin Ruo Mei stood up abruptly, and his eyes were sinister: "what are you talking about? My son won''t like that kind of cheap kind that even his parents don''t want!"


    Ah Heng also got up. The whole pot of hot water from the purple clay pot poured down Lin Ruo Mei''s head, and said faintly, "Lin Ruo Mei, how many years will the main criminal of rape go to prison? You said, if Yanxi''s grandfather knew about it, how many years would you go to prison? "


    Lin Ruo Mei screamed, drowned in water, not as elegant and noble as before: "do you have any proof that I did it, just by those photos?"


    Ah Heng took out the recording pen from his pocket and said slowly, "of course, there is not enough material evidence. With the confession, is it enough?"Lin Ruo Mei''s face was completely ferocious: "you little bitch! As cheap as Yanxi


    Ah Heng put out his hand and slapped the woman in front of her severely: "Lin Ruo Mei, I respect you three times because you are old. Don''t think others are afraid of you! I don''t mind stabbing you because "when you are angry, when you rob evidence and carry out violence, defend yourself" before sending you to court


    She grabs the fruit knife on the table and looks at Lin Ruo Mei, her eyes getting colder and colder.


    Lin Ruo Mei looked a little frightened: "you How dare you


    Ah Heng laughed, and the blood in his eyes was heavier: "how dare I dare not? Who do you think you are? Don''t say it''s a Lin Ruo Mei, it''s a hundred or a thousand. In other words, I hope peace and joy. Why not?


    "What''s more, you don''t seem to know who is standing behind Yanxi and me, and whose grandson and granddaughter are the bitches you are swearing at


    Lin Ruo Mei suddenly calmed down her mood and laughed genially: "if I said, I haven''t paid attention to the Yan Family yet?"


    "Thanks to you, Yanxi is missing. If he is short of one hair, I will pluck out all your hair; if he is cold and hungry, I will make you suffer from cold and hunger ten times and a hundred times; if he is mad, I will make you mad by your means before, how about? "


    "Let''s try it." Tea drips from Lin Ruo Mei''s hair, and the smile on her face also slowly becomes more weird, "it seems that things have become more interesting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Aheng knew that Xin Dayi was pure and good, but he could not hide it from Siguan, so he waited for Siguan''s question quietly at home.


    Today, before we find Yan Xi, this matter has no end. It must be impossible.


    Lu family is a close friend of Wen, Yan and Xin, and grandfather Lu is also a man of great military achievements. However, in the early 1980s, he retreated in a hurry and made his son go to the mall. After 20 years of business growth, a small and half of the work was done by business talents, and the greater part was the face of Lu Lao. With the help of all parties and the green light all the way, the business naturally has the capital to become bigger, even arousing the enthusiasm of the Wen family. In recent years, after the Wen family took part in the stock market, the Lu family has a tendency to be independent in some industries.


    Lu is always a shrewd man. His family''s business never shows up. He clearly distinguishes himself from his son and daughter-in-law. But Chinese people have been like this since ancient times. In recent years, his son died of illness, and he became more and more reclusive. However, the only daughter-in-law of the Communist Party of China, in any case, is to protect it.


    Although ah Heng has just suppressed Lin Ruo Mei''s arrogance, as Lin said, the Lu family may not be afraid of the Yan family. What''s more, now she can only rely on the Wen family.


    However, even she can''t be sure that her grandfather doesn''t like Yan Xi, and will pity Yan Xi a little when he is not in China


    Ah Heng closed his eyes and grinned bitterly. When he opened it again, he had bitten his teeth.


    Don''t blame her for her deep thinking, but this time, no matter what, it''s time for rath to smile.


    She is too small to say anything, but she is different. He is the only son in the family, and also the heart of his grandfather Is thinking, think Guan already iron blue face, push the door to come in.


    "Ah Heng, what do you mean?" He held back, but with cold light in his eyes, "where is Yan Xi now? Have you called the police?"


    Aheng had not closed his eyes for two days and two nights. His voice was a little tired, but he tried to keep up his spirits. He said, "I have asked brother Huba to find him. I heard that Da Yi said he didn''t take much money in his hand, so he should still be in B city."


    Thinking smile but a moment of anger, chest constantly ups and downs: "ah Heng, Yan Xi usually treat you not thin ah! People have been missing for two whole days, but you let some unreliable people go to him. What do you think? "


    Ah Heng didn''t say anything, just looked at him.


    Thinking smile around, there is still a pot of tea on the table, see ah Heng is not in a hurry and quiet appearance, then cold hum, not angry but smile: "is the idea given to you by grandfather? In any case, Xi''s life or death has nothing to do with you. "


    Ah Heng lowered his head and smile: "the relationship between Yan Xi and you, the relationship between Yan Xi''s grandfather and his grandfather is here. That''s enough. "


    She said "Yan Xi" one by one, but she was extremely sarcastic when she heard her smile. She felt sad for Yan Xi in her heart. At least she has been holding it in her palm for a year. Usually, she has to roll up her sleeves and fight hard for her hard words. Now


    "Forget it, I know. Ashy, I''ll find it myself. I won''t bother you about this..." Thinking of a dark look, tone of indifference.


    Aheng smile: "in my opinion, or don''t look, come back is also the life of being maimed."


    Thinking smile Leng, for a long time, wry smile: "Wenheng ah Wenheng, before looked down on you, did not expect, your heart is not meat long."


    Ah Heng stood up and said, "did I say something wrong? Young master Wen longed to find his brother, but he did not mention who forced your brother to be today''s field! Get him back, and you''ll get rid of those murderers again, and kill him again? "


    Think smile clenched the fist: "you all know?"


    Ah Heng looked at him coldly: "which one do you mean? Did Lin Ruo Mei send someone to insult Yan Xi or drive him crazy? Do you know who the messenger is, but still pretend you don''t know, or do you make friends with the Lu family according to your grandfather''s will? "


    Siguan''s face turned pale for a moment. After a long time, she began to speak. There was a faint blood meaning in her throat: "I''m not sure. Aunt Lin is a person who harms Yan Xi She''s always been nice to people Not to ash Ah Xi said to me that he was drugged, and then others... "


    Aheng Ning eyebrows, know that Yan Xi lied, but the heart is more faint pain. However, she still looks, did not show any improper, calm tone: "think Guan, then you know now, how to plan?"


    She looks at him, gentle eye color does not give in.


    Thinking smile to look back to her, think about, some dejected: "Wenheng, since you and my surname is the same Wen, you have a lot of suffering."


    Aheng was smiling and sad: "my brother is someone else''s brother, and my mother is someone else''s mother. Obviously, in my own home, I''m like a stranger. I have to do all kinds of calculations to protect some people. Do you have this, too? "


    Siguan couldn''t believe it. She was silent and murmured sadly: "I don''t know. You will think like this Your surname is Wen, the same as ours... "


    "You''re saying that I''m out of control. Don''t tell me the same thing." Ah Heng smiles. Shengsheng presses the pain in his chest and nods, "but now, I''m holding Lin Ruo Mei''s handle in my hand. She won''t give up. Now I ask you to do me a favor. I hope you can mediate what Wenheng has done in the future, so that my grandfather can turn a blind eye. ""You want to be with her..."


    Ah Heng said gently: "if grandfather is willing to help, she will die and I will live; if not, the fish will die and the net will be broken."


    When aheng saw Yan Xi, he was sitting in a remote Lane watching the sunset, wearing the gray sunflower scarf, quietly and cleverly.


    Huba looked at the young man and had doubts in his heart: "ah Heng, when I just found him, I talked to him, but he didn''t respond. What''s the matter, get angry with the family and run away from home? "


    Ah Heng bowed to Huba: "what I said on the phone still counts. If brother Huba has any work to do later, ah Heng will certainly do it. "


    Huba was surprised, but laughed: "you child, you think so much in a mess! I''m not welcome to ask you for help in the future. Go and see Yanxi


    Around the sun is bright, the young man sitting under the steps, holding something in his hand, his eyes looking at the distance, some confused.


    "Yan Xi." She came to him and called his name gently, with a smile in her eyes. These are the days when she is most like Wenheng.


    He was unresponsive, almost motionless.


    She squatted in front of him, looked at the clothes he was wearing, frowned and smiling: "the coat does not wear to run out, cold or not?" The tone is like a child running away from home.


    She reached for his hand and Yanxi''s fingertips were cold.


    He slowly moved his eyes, the big empty eyes on her face for a few seconds, then slowly moved away, a brief attention.


    Ah Heng frowned and raised his voice slightly: "Yan Xi!"


    His fingers moved, and the thing in his left hand seemed to be tighter.


    Siguan and Dayi arrived. A group of people carried Yan Xi into the car.


    Aheng gazed at him, but his eyes looked blankly at the sky.


    It''s a nice blue color.


    Dayi sat in the car with red eyes. From the beginning to the end, he only said one sentence: "two years ago, he was like this."


    Si Guan''s face is very gloomy, holding Yan Xi''s right hand in silence.


    Like this


    Yan Xi was sitting there with fair skin and dark and clear eyes, but he was not as sharp as usual. It''s just quiet, like a big doll in a window in a very high-end store.


    Aheng looked at the direction of the car and asked Siguan: "where to go?"


    Think Guan answers succinctly: "hospital."


    Ah Heng lowered his head, and his eyes just stayed on Yan Xi''s left hand. Slender and slender knuckles, bending posture, holding what tightly, vaguely, is something shiny iron.


    Ah Heng thought of what, hit the heart, the pain for a long time can not breathe.


    Tianwu General Hospital of B city is famous for curing mental diseases.


    Aheng and Xin Dayi were blocked outside the hospital by Siguan. He said, "don''t come in here You are not used to it. " He is already used to, gently holding Yan Xi''s hand, step by step, away from them.


    Xin Dayi was disappointed and took back his eyes. Seeing the terrible blood in aheng''s eyes, he joked: "ah Heng, did you do something bad in the middle of the night and your eyes are so red?"


    Ah Heng rubbed his eyes and said with a smile, "yes, I did something bad. I thought about it for two days and a night, and finally I came up with a way to deal with you."


    Da Yi rubbed his hair in disorder and didn''t smile as bright as usual: "you say."


    Ah Heng said gently, "how about going to the morning market tomorrow to help Yanxi buy spareribs?"


    Da Yi''s voice was hoarse: "is that it?"


    "What else? It''s a great punishment for people like you who love to sleep in. "


    The young man''s eyes were red again. He wiped his eyes rudely with his right hand and said, "Wenheng, you don''t have to comfort me like this. As a brother, I can''t help anything if I''m a brother. It''s just that Yan Xi''s blood mould has fallen for eight generations! "


    Ah Heng sighed: "Da Yi, you are not wrong."


    Xin Dayi said in a hoarse voice, "ah Heng, what are you pretending to be young and mature? I feel worse than anyone else, but I have to pretend to be a little adult. It''s really annoying! "


    Ah Heng smiles, droops his eyes and whispers, "Da Yi, I''m a little sleepy. Can I lie on your shoulder for a while?"


    Dayi had no choice but to say "you, you", but he pressed ah Heng''s head on his shoulder and patted her head. Although his action was rude, he took pity: "Wenheng, I''m so big. I haven''t seen any woman yet. You are the first one."


    Think Guan with Yan Xi came out, face already pale.


    "How about thinking and talking?" Ah Heng asked him.


    Yan Xi stood aside, eyes only focus on a fixed corner in the distance, silent.


    Thinking with a pale smile, he said with a bitter smile: "ah Heng, I will not hide from you, anyway I can''t hide it. Two years ago, Yan Xi had his first attack. He used psychological suggestion therapy. His condition was repeated and it took him more than half a year to get rid of it. At that time, Dr. Zheng was Yan Xi''s attending physician. He said that if Yan Xi''s disease was committed for the second time, if the psychological suggestion could not be cured, it would be extremely difficult to have hope of cure. ""What disease is Yanxi?" Xin Dayi grasped the collar of Siguan, and the patience between his eyebrows and eyes had reached the limit.


    "Hysteria," she said with a smile and no expression


    Aheng thought of his grandfather Huang, a neighbor of Wushui Town, because his son and grandson had a car accident and couldn''t stand the blow. What he got was hysteria. Every day, it''s either crying or sitting in front of the door, chanting his son''s name. In the end, he hanged himself and was discovered by his neighbors a few days later.


    When he was a child, he passed by grandfather Huang''s house after school. He sat in front of the door, and his eyes were dull and empty.


    There is no hope.


    Aheng immersed in the past, his heart was wrung with pain, and a burst of discomfort turned over from his stomach. She didn''t eat for a long time, holding the electric pole, spitting acid water.


    Ah Heng Siguan wants to help her, but aheng pushes his hand away. She bent her back, because of the physiological reaction, her eyes accumulated a lot of tears.


    Think smile frown: "why not have a good meal? Why don''t you cherish yourself so much


    It was a long time before she could stand upright. In her tearful eyes, she only saw Yanxi standing there, motionless and smiling.


    "I can''t help it. When I feel sad and scared, I can''t eat any more. When I finally feel refreshed and energetic, I feel that eating is really unnecessary. "


    She rubbed her sleeve against the corner of her mouth, and walked to Yan Xi with a smile. She tucked in the scarf with her fingers and closed it to his jaw. She said gently, "Yan Xi, can I take you home, OK?"


    Yan Xi looked at her with a slant of head. After a long time, she spread out her hand. The sign of Fang Fangzheng has a faint trace: 09-68.


    He took a serious, dry lips, gently moved, covered his chest, monosyllabic, ambiguous voice.


    "Home, yes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Yan Xi suspended school again. The second time.


    According to old Yiwen, he meant to call the United States immediately to inform Yan Jia. But Siguan stopped, saying that the illness may have a turn for the better, so the trade rashly calls, the Yan family will surely think that the Wen family usually did not take good care of Yan Xi and have a grudge.


    Wen thought for a long time and gave Siguan and aheng three months. After three months, if Yan Xi''s condition did not change, he must give an account to his old friend.


    Ah Heng was silent and didn''t say anything. He went home with Yan Xi.


    Outside the door, where the door was originally nailed, is now bare. Ah Heng asked for the number plate from the man who didn''t move. However, he didn''t see it. The number card was in his hand and he held it tightly.


    Hold it when you eat, when you bathe, when you sleep.


    The knuckles of the left hand are very abrupt, and the clenched fist is pale and bloodless.


    Ah Heng is really not sure what kind of disease hysteria is actually. He has a vague Association in his mind, which is probably what the old people in the countryside call madness. However, she looked like she had become a child, and no one knew it. Eating, bathing and all aspects of life were just inertia. Even a series of complete movements, if interrupted, will be stuck there, maintaining the previous movement, motionless.


    When Yanxi was taking a bath, aheng handed him his pajamas and put them outside the door. However, after hearing aheng''s footsteps, he stopped rubbing his hair and stood still under the shower. The hair and face are still full of white bubbles, and those big eyes, even if they are bullied by the bubbles, they are still not blinking.


    Aheng looked at his eyes and tapped on the window.


    Quietly turned to the window, his eyes had a brief focus, looking at her, no waves, like the eyes of stagnant water.


    Aheng gently put his hand on his hair and kneaded it slowly to demonstrate his action.


    He looked at her for a long time, and his hands began to rub his hair again, which was almost exactly the same as her.


    It''s just, the left hand holds the door number, the movement is clumsy.


    Ah Heng smiles, let him.


    Yan Xi used to have a bad habit when eating. She always talked to her incessantly. She was so excited that her saliva almost reached the South Pole. From boasting that they are good-looking, the hula dance in Hawaii is very handsome, and from aheng, I hate this dish. It can be said that abalone is cooked very much like poached eggs. Every time, she always wanted to hit him on the head with a pan. How could she talk so much? It was so noisy, so noisy


    Now, no one is arguing with her


    The boy sat there, spoon by spoon, like a baby who had just learned to eat, serious and focused. His movement is very stiff, his right hand carefully put the spoon into his mouth, then put it down, chew, swallow, not even lower his head.


    She gave him what to eat, and he would never say "how can today''s spareribs be so fat" "ah Heng, I don''t eat this dish, I don''t eat it, I don''t eat it, I don''t eat it to death"


    So, how nice


    She gave him soup, he drank it obediently, but still did not bow, soup scattered, dripping on the clothes.


    Ah Heng took a paper towel to help him wipe, and asked him with a smile: "Yan Xi, why don''t you drink with your head down?"


    He looked at her in confusion. Ah Heng lowered his head and made a gesture of drinking soup.


    He suddenly threw the spoon. The spoon fell into the bowl and splashed all over the table. He covered his nose, carefully, tilted his head, and opened his mouth: "nose, pain."


    Aheng was stunned and reached out to pull his hand. There was nothing on his nose except the red mark that he covered up.


    She let go and looked at the young man for an answer, but he had mechanically grasped the spoon and looked at a certain point, but it seemed to be covered with cloth.


    On the first day of school, she said, "Yan Xi, you can stay at home. At noon, Mrs. Zhang will deliver you rice, OK?"


    He took a look at her, and his eyes moved slowly into the distance.


    Then, after school in the evening, she ran home, only to see Yanxi sitting at the table, still holding a spoon motionless, and the food on the table had already been cold. The young man''s mouth was still stained with rice grains and clothes, which were completely polluted by soup and water.


    Ah Heng sighed and dialed the Wen family''s house electricity: "grandfather, don''t bother Mrs. Zhang to deliver the meal tomorrow." Turn around, staring at the young man, soft and soft eyes.


    She said: "Yan Xi, you are good, tomorrow I will take you to class, you are good, OK?"


    He held the door plate of his left hand, bowed his head, and drew a square outline on the sign with his fine white index finger. He did not speak and was attentive.


    A Heng smile: "Yan Xi, nose, still ache?"


    He listened for a long time and did not respond. When ah Heng almost gave up, he raised his head slightly, looked at her and nodded. Then, he covered his nose and his face wrinkled together.


    Very painful expression.


    She asked Siguan: "two years ago, when Yan Xi got sick, would he have been crying for a sore nose?"


    Think smile bitterly: "two years ago, he only said, foot ache."


    "Why?" Ah Heng asked him.


    Thinking with a smile: "before treatment, Dr. Zheng hypnotized him, he said that Cinderella lost her crystal shoes, and her feet hurt."Ah Heng thought: "Yan Xi After the accident, when did you come home? "


    Think smile frown: "specific not clear, should be over zero."


    At 0:00, Cinderella lost her crystal shoes


    At zero, Yan Xi lost himself


    At that time, he took her home and looked at the clock. Fortunately, it was not 12 o''clock


    He said to her, ah Heng, you must go home before 12 o''clock, you know?


    People who don''t go home at 0:00 will become dirty children covered with coal ash and be abandoned by the world. Is that right


    Just, why is "nose ache" this time?


    The next day, aheng took Yanxi to school. Everyone seems to have heard something, to Yan Xi, than the young man''s eyes are more erratic, only embarrassed to pretend that everything is as usual.


    Class teacher Ms. Guo frowned: "Wen Heng, this..."


    Ah Heng laughs: "Mr. Guo, you don''t have to be embarrassed."


    With her schoolbag on her back, Yanxi and her family, she sat in the corner of the last row.


    With red eyes, Xin Dayi and Mary followed ah Heng''s buttocks, kicked away others and sat down beside them.


    Ah Heng said with a smile: "first, I only raise pigs, not rabbits."


    The shredded meat was red with rabbit eyes, and looked at Yan Xi of the pig with tears. Holding aheng in his arms, he began to cry and ravage: "my poor ah Heng, how could he be so miserable..."


    Xin Dayi blinked his eyes and nodded: "that''s it, just like Xianglin sister-in-law..."


    The shredded meat let go, patted the table and said, "Xin Dayi, you fart! Xianglin''s sister-in-law still worshipped the hall and gave birth to a baby. My sister-in-law has not held your brother''s paw for several times, so she has to live alone. "


    Ah Heng''s black line twitched his lips and took a look at Yan Xi.


    Fortunately, the child can''t understand


    At lunch, Yan Xi didn''t bow his head again. His movements were mechanical. Like a child, the sauce of spareribs dripped onto his coat.


    Xindayi took a spoon to dig the ribs, and he was going to feed him: "Yan Meiren, this is your favorite food. I condescend to feed you. You should get better soon, you know?"


    The spoon was suspended in the air, and did not touch Yan Xi''s lips. His big black and bright eyes were filled with water vapor for a moment. He was wronged like a child. Then, the slender hand was a little rude and pushed aside Xin Dayi''s spoon.


    Xin Dayi was startled and froze in the spot.


    Ah Heng was surprised. Wen Sheng asked the boy, "Yan Xi, what''s the matter? Does the nose hurt again?"


    He kept silent, covered his nose, the voice of the urn: "long."


    The shredded meat opened his mouth wide: "what What do you mean, Yan Xi can''t be a fool - well, what the hell are you doing with my mouth, baboon? "


    Ah Heng looked at them. The two men were guilty and chatted with each other, lowering their heads and eating.


    She turned to Yan Xi, and the boy began to send ribs to his mouth, and the sauce was about to drip. However, there was innocence in his face, which was not as expressionless as before.


    Ah Heng smiles, looks at him and indulges in indulgence.


    In the front row, the study committee member urged him to hand in his homework. After turning around, he accidentally bumped into Yan Xi and knocked off what he held in his left hand. He stopped to see Yan Xi, a little unnatural, bent down to pick up.


    Yanshika is there, looking at the palm of her left hand, empty. All of a sudden, he went crazy and pushed the boy down on the ground and rode on him. His eyes were fierce and he fought fiercely. There was a small voice in his mouth: "thief, home, home, give me back..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    When Xin Dayi and Mary pulled the two apart, the beaten child was so scared that she didn''t know what happened.


    Ah Heng sighed, picked up the door number and put it in his hand heart. His nose was a little sour: "don''t rob, Yan Xi, no one will take your home."


    The young man looked at her and looked down. He saw the door number on his left hand. Finally, he grasped it and settled down.


    She apologized to the boy who was beaten.


    Although the man was not hurt, he was suddenly attacked. He felt a little upset and said to aheng, "Yan Xi is stupid. I don''t see him in the same way. But Wen Heng, he is like this, in order not to hurt people, or quickly sent to the mental hospital


    Xindayi Teng ground fire: "you''re stupid, believe me or not, I''ll send you to the mental hospital now!"


    The man took a look at Xin Dayi and knew that he couldn''t get rid of this group of high-ranking cadres. He snorted and left.


    Mary wants to say something to comfort aheng, but aheng looks at Yanxi with a smile: "we are not stupid, are we?"


    The boy looked down at his "home" with no reaction.


    He used to shout "we ah Heng", so proud of the tone, "we ah Heng can be beautiful, delicious cooking, talking can be fun, you know?" Yes, it''s normal, because it''s a truth with few words. If I don''t know, it doesn''t matter. Ben Shao would say "we ah Heng", let you all know that my truth is also your truth.


    He is such a logic, want the world to know his baby''s good.


    So, Yan Xi, we Yan Xi, will it be too late for me to call you like this from now on?


    On Saturday, aheng took Yanxi to the hospital for treatment. Listening to Siguan means that for Yan Xi''s disease, psychological treatment should be used at first. If it can not be well controlled, drug treatment will be used.


    It was the first time aheng entered tianwu general hospital. She took Yanxi''s hand and always felt that it was not a bad thing for him to fall into his own world and not take care of his surroundings.


    Tianwu is more like a sanatorium than a hospital. The garden full of flowers and birds, clean and tidy fitness equipment, and countless patients with uniform clothes identified by numbers.


    01 to unknown, they don''t have names.


    The nurse yelled, like a very unreasonable child: "0377, do not rob 0324 biscuits."


    But in fact, they were two young men in their prime. One of them clung to the hand of another fat young man with some insolence, but the fat young man tried to pick his lips with his hands. His teeth were bleeding, and his cheek was a strange smile.


    Young and strong male nurses come forward to pull people, while other patients form a circle, clap their hands and applaud with a childlike smile.


    Aheng took a step back, hit Yan Xi, turned around and took a panic. But the young man''s face was very calm, without any expression, or he was too empty to read anything. He had everything and nothing.


    Dr. Zheng is a man who has passed the age of thirty. He is wearing a white coat and looks very clean. He is a gentle man. He called his name, "Yanxi."


    Yan Xi only looked down at his "home" and ignored it.


    Dr. Zheng smiles and looks at aheng: "do you and Si Guan?..."


    "Brother and sister."


    Dr. Zheng nodded: "no wonder it looks like this. In the past, he always brought Yan Xi. Today, if you are changed, you must be very trusting and intimate with Yan Xi. "


    She only heard the first half. In the past, it was all Siguan with Yan Xi. What about grandfather Yan and guard Li? Why didn''t they come here? Is it for fear of damaging the voice of the Yan Family


    Ah Heng''s heart is a little cold.


    Dr. Zheng seemed to see through ah Heng''s mind, and some unnaturally explained: "Yan Lao is busy with business, but he will call every time and inquire carefully."


    Ah Heng laughs bitterly. Does he have time to call but no time to talk to see a doctor? No wonder, Yan Xi will be kept at home for half a year


    For half a year, even the Xin family kept it from me.


    She looked at Yan Xi, but Yan Xi only drooped her head, and her black hair stuck on her forehead, obscuring her bright big eyes.


    Aheng held his hand, unconsciously increased his strength, Yan Xi a pain, raised his eyes, mercilessly pushed her away.


    Ah Heng is Zheng Chong. She can also be Hurt Yan Xi''s people?


    Dr. Zheng sighed, picked up a medical flashlight to check Yan Xi''s eyes, and shook his fingers in front of his eyes. The young man''s eyes only followed slowly, not agile at all.


    Doctor Zheng frowned and asked aheng, "is he like this these days? He doesn''t pay attention to anything?"


    Ah Heng nodded and pointed to what the boy was holding in his left hand: "except this."


    "This should be the cause of Yan Xi''s relapse." Dr. Zheng thought a little.


    Ah Heng Ning Mu: "what do you mean?"


    "Generally speaking, hysteria is when a patient is unable to protect himself or to relieve his sadness after being seriously stimulated, and constantly gives psychological hints to himself, so as to plunge himself into an imaginary safe state. Once there is a psychological stimulus, or in other words, what he thinks is unsafe, it will be hysterical. " Dr. Zheng paused. "Of course, there are also some patients who fall into role play, because they can''t relieve their past grief, and change roles to punish themselves for abuse.""Yan Xi, that''s it." Dr. Zheng looked down at Yan Xi''s medical records, "however, he is not a simple situation, but two concurrent diseases. Therefore, if you take what he is holding in his left hand, it will make him feel very uneasy and even attack others, which will become an incentive for his emotional instability. And two years ago, he had a second personality... "


    Ah Heng interrupted doctor Zheng: "what is the second personality?"


    "The second personality is his role." Dr. Zheng laughed. "Sometimes the performance of patients is more realistic than that of drama actors. Yanxi, two years ago, also insisted that she was Cinderella who had lost her crystal shoes


    He stood up, smiling at aheng: "hypnosis treatment for patients needs absolute quiet, now, please wait in the reception room."


    Out of the hospital, the evening sun is good-looking, quicksand general gold, gentle shadow.


    Dr. Zheng concluded: this time, Yan Xi''s second personality is Pinocchio. He said that he did not dare to tell the truth. His nose would grow one centimeter a day. He could not go home without the understanding of his family.


    Later, he was a little strange and asked her, "who is ah Heng? During hypnosis, Yanxi mentioned this man and cried


    The street where tianwu general hospital is located is a bit remote. She held Yan Xi''s hand and never saw a taxi. When I came, I always thought about other things and forgot to remember the way.


    "Yanxi, you stand here and I''ll stop at the intersection." Ah Heng smiles and releases his hand. "Don''t run around, you know?"


    Yanxi slowly raised his head, looked at her and lowered his head.


    When she came back, she was gone.


    In the brain, a blank.


    "Words..." He opened his mouth, but in any case, he couldn''t make a sound. She was crazy and desperate.


    Turn around, there are only a few alleys around, crisscross, silent. Under the setting sun, the quiet shadow seems to shake up suddenly, as if laughing at her, face-to-face.


    No target, no destination, she has been running forward, against the light, as if every step, the closer to the dark, but there is no other choice.


    Very tired, very tired It''s more tiring than two days and nights when Yanxi disappeared for the first time


    She could not run and stood under the blue tiles.


    The old alley, the smell of decay.


    In the distance, there was a melodious voice: "rattle drum, small face man, Kunlun slave, buy it for children..."


    At the crossroads of the Hutong, the peddler carrying the load gently and slowly shakes the rattle between the calfskin. The rough masks stung her eyes in the setting sun.


    That thin figure, squatting in front of the goods, slightly naive face, the sun is warm and cool black hair.


    She walked up to him, and for a moment, tears were streaming.


    All of a sudden, the left heart was numb. It was elated and felt that it was beating. However, ah Heng felt that it would be better if it was cut off and stopped beating.


    "Yanxi, I guess you don''t know how painful I am." Even if there is an antidote, there is no way to recover the pain. She held him in her arms, her eyes red with horror.


    She bent down, her figure over his shadow, hugged, and did not want to let go.


    The boy like a child, hair is light, milk fragrance, in her arms, quiet, voice fuzzy, ambiguous, monosyllabic.


    "Mask, home, too." He said to her in a serious voice.


    Ah Heng trembled. He remembered that they had bought masks at home.


    He gently pushed her away, squinting, pointing to the various masks on the load.


    Ah Heng stood up and the businessman carrying the load laughed: "this child, following me all the way, has been looking at the mask."


    She laughed and wiped her tears: "master, I''ll buy it."


    When paying for the money, the teenager suddenly took her hand and ran away.


    Aheng was frightened and followed by his side, which made him stagger.


    "Yanxi, where are you going?" She asked him, the wind in the ear, the voice will also go away.


    The boy did not answer, and kept running.


    Flyovers, green trees, parks, streets Every place, far, near, far; fuzzy, clear, and fuzzy.


    His left hand is his "home"; his right hand is aheng of Yanxi.


    Her left hand, a cool warmth. Knuckles bend, close, no gap, it seems, is about to go to an uncertain place, there is no other side, no end.


    When she stopped, there was a door in front of her.


    No house number.


    He raised his face slightly, and in a soft tone: "home, you."


    He knew she didn''t remember the way, but he didn''t know why.


    Ah Heng laughed. Unexpectedly, Yan Xi ran back with her. She looked at him and gently corrected: "this is your home."


    Yan Xi shook his head, big eyes pure and clear: "yours.""And yours?"


    The child, however, hugged his head and began to cry bitterly. His facial features were almost squeezed together.


    "I''m bad. Ah Heng hates me. My home is gone."


    Dr. Zheng said to her, Yan Xi''s illness, but also wrote, aphasia.


    He will slowly, completely isolate himself from the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Spring, the weather is a little warm, Yan Xi do not know the cold and hot, ah Heng helped him change winter clothes, and bought a few spring clothes. She looked at his new clothes with a smile and asked him, "Yan Xi, do you like this dress?"


    Yan Xi didn''t know. He grabbed the cuff and took a breath. His voice was a little vague: "fragrant."


    Ha ha, ah Heng smiles. How lovely it is to be so naive.


    "Where I put my clothes, I rubbed it with gum." She laughs, knowing that he can''t understand, she still tells everything to Yan Xi, so that she won''t be lonely.


    Two thirds of the March agreement passed. Yan Xi''s words are less and less, even when Dr. Zheng hypnotizes him, he can''t go on. Most of the time, he was in a daze in front of Dr. Zheng, or cried helplessly like a child.


    Finally, psychotherapy has come to an end.


    Dr. Zheng now often uses two drugs to Yan Xi, chlorpromazine and promethazine hydrochloride. Thick needle tube, transparent liquid, a little bit into the blue blood vessels.


    She watched him with her own eyes, from crying to silence, like a puppet. Yes, it was Pinocchio he said. Only the tears in his eyes were not dry, which made the whole face colorful.


    She helped him wipe his face, but he gently leaned on her body, fell asleep, soft breathing, childlike purity.


    She said, "Dr. Zheng, can you do without these drugs. Yan Xi used up every time, the amount of food is very small, only half a bowl of rice. It doesn''t look angry. "


    Doctor Zheng laughed: "no, is he angry?"


    Ah Heng nodded and solemnly said, "yes, no medicine. If I feed him to eat, he will eat a whole bowl obediently. And I talk to him, and he talks to me. "


    Dr. Zheng shook his head and said, "it''s a child''s talk again. Recently I checked Yan Xi. His aphasia is very serious. How can I talk to you. Besides, you also said that you fed him, not himself. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to eat. Now, his habitual memory is fading away, you know? "


    Aheng gently patted the sleeping boy lying on her lap and laughed: "just like a piggy, go to sleep. Sleep till the end of the world. If you don''t wake up, you will be thrown to the child seller."


    On that day, the sun was very good. She moved a small stool and put him under the banyan tree outside the door.


    The sun was warm, and the shadow of the trees obscured a lot of light. He reached out his hand and put it outside the shadow of the tree. When it was hot, he drew back and focused on his mind. It was like a very interesting game. He enjoyed it.


    Ah Heng smiles and turns back to his room to prepare lunch. Quietly, she didn''t let him find out about her departure.


    She kneaded the flour, and her fingers were full of flour. Suddenly, she heard the sound of guns outside the door. In recent days, the children in the yard don''t know who to start to play Chen gun, frightening adults, very naughty. She was startled. She remembered Yan Xi and went out without wiping her hands.


    Yan Xi is surrounded by a group of eight or nine year old children. The sound of laughter is constantly, vaguely a doggerel, a fool, a madman, such a full mouth of ridicule. The most childish voice, the most cruel words.


    Aheng was angry and frowned: "what are you doing?"


    When a group of children saw Ah Heng coming, they made faces and ran away.


    Yan Xi''s feet are red gun paper, broken, and the smell of smoke. He lowered his head and put his hands in front of his eyes. His whole body trembled. He must have been frightened by the sound of the gunfire.


    She hesitated and spoke softly: "Yan Xi."


    The young man raised his head, his red eyes, and saw Ah Heng. He frowned and put his head on her body. He cried and sobbed and dragged her by the corner of her dress. He refused to let go. In that case, the grievance is accompanied by coquetry, without any cover up.


    Siguan is very anxious. It seems that she is much more anxious.


    She knew that grandfather should have made up his mind to tell the American side on time after March. Ah Heng also thought about it, but he felt happy in his heart. If Yan''s grandfather, his father and his mother all came back to take care of Yanxi and had relatives, Yanxi''s illness might soon be cured.


    Ah Heng knew that Yan Xi''s pain was on his parents. When he was a child, all his friends had parents, only he did not. Therefore, although he is aloof and aloof at ordinary times, he is always kind to his elders and filial to his grandfather.


    Mother told her in her spare time that when Yan Xi was eight years old, Yan grandfather was ill and wanted to eat Guai Guo. But this kind of wild fruit grows deep in the mountain and is difficult to pick. The old man couldn''t bear to trouble his men, but Yan Xi was missing for two days and a night. When he came back, his face and hands were covered with wounds. His hands were holding a handful of Guai nuts, and his clothes were dirty and broken. Asked where he went, he refused to tell the truth and was beaten by the old man.


    Yan Xi was afraid of ghosts and gods in his life. What kind of filial piety would it be to let him stay in the mountains for two days and a night?


    Mother also said that although Yan Xi is the most intimate to her now, in the past, it was Lin Ruo Mei who was filial to her. It is only possible that Ruo Mei has gone to the United States in the past two years, and he and Lin Ruo Mei seem to be a lot unfamiliar.


    Filial as a mother


    What did the man give back to the child who treated her as a mother''s filial piety


    She asked Siguan why she was so anxious that Yan Xi''s parents all came back, isn''t it?Thinking smile but bitter smile: "Yan Xi only has this one father and mother, but Yan Xi''s father and mother are not only this one son."


    Ah Heng frowned: "they are all natural, aren''t they?"


    Siguan said with some uneasiness: "when Yan Xi was born, aunt Yan almost died because of her divorce with Uncle Yan, resulting in dystocia and bleeding. Although the couple made up later, aunt Yan did not like Yan Xi. Later, when my uncle and aunt went abroad, they left their weaned Yan Xi to his grandfather. Why? Although she was born of her own, I''m afraid she is more intimate than Yan Xi, who nearly killed her son, the American one. "


    "Ah Heng, do you know what it means to be more intimate? When it comes to the critical time, if one has to be abandoned, the person will be doubtless. If they knew that Yan Xi had hysteria, and the effect of psychotherapy and drug treatment was not good... "


    Ah Heng was poured with ice water from head to foot.


    Thinking with a smile, he closed his eyes: "if my grandfather is better, but I''m afraid that the old man will be stimulated, my uncle and aunt will not tell him. If so, Yan Xi will be sent to the hospital for compulsory hospitalization


    Compulsory hospitalization? Only the number of patients watching the blood, smiling and clapping slowly came to her mind.


    She asked Siwan, "what should I do?"


    Thinking with a smile, he rubbed aheng''s hair: "your surname is Wen, and his surname is Yan. The power of the Yan family is no less than that of the Wen family. If you want the daughter of the Wen family to support the son of the Yan family, how bad would it be to pass it on? Do you think grandfather will allow it? Do you think the experts will allow it? Ah Heng, what can you do? You are just a child. What else can you do? "


    Aheng cried and went home and took Yanxi''s hand: "Yanxi, can''t you get better soon?"


    I know that we Yan Xi is very good, will not disturb other people''s life, but others do not know, and how to do?


    The day Yanxi''s father returned home was in May.


    She saw the man for the first time. He was tall and beautiful. His behavior is very elegant and generous, and his relationship with the Wen family is not very close. At least, compared with his grandfather''s, it is far from the Wen family. However, with many valuable gifts, it is said that it is filial piety to Grandpa Wen, and many fashionable clothes and famous perfume are given to her.


    He said to her with a smile: "ah Heng, these days, Yan hope to trouble you."


    Aheng looked at him in a daze, his heart empty: "you smile and Yan Xi very much like."


    My grandfather looked at her and did not speak in front of outsiders, but his face became gloomy.


    Yan Xi hid behind her, big eyes secretly looked at the man in front of her. Without any impression, she bowed her head and fiddled with the silver seven rings in her hand.


    This is a toy that aheng just bought him to attract his attention and coax the door number out of his hand. She smilingly pointed to the empty area in front of the door, and said to Yan Xi, "Yan Xi, our house is bare and ugly. Everyone else has a house number, but we don''t have one. If you don''t lead the way, I can''t see the house number. What should I do if I get lost?"


    He looked at her bewildered, thought for a while, hesitantly handed her the door number in his left hand, then lowered his head, rubbed his nose, and made a very painful expression.


    Xin Dayi rolled his eyes and murmured in a low voice: "it''s not kind to coax children, Wen Heng, but it''s you who can make Yan Xi..."


    After all, he couldn''t say the rest.


    Only ah Heng can make Yan Xi an exception, whether before or after illness? Separated by two surnames, compared with the furthest distance in the world


    Yan Xi''s father is called Yan Dingbang, which is similar to Wen Heng''s father. Or, this is the name that the two sides agreed to take. Maybe they want them to be brothers; maybe they want their children to grow up for a hundred years. But what does this represent?


    Yan''s father looked at ah Heng''s eyebrows and eyes, sighed slightly and said with a forced smile, "ah Heng is a good girl. I''m very happy to have a good time with Yan Xi."


    Wen also looked for steps: "yes, children''s good feelings, is a good thing."


    "Just..." Yan''s father opened his mouth and said, "at present, Yan Xi has such a disease. He is very emotional. I''m afraid he will hurt ah Heng. I think..."


    Ah Heng''s voice was a little loud: "no, Yan Xi never hurt others!"


    The father of the speech accosted, did not know what to say, gently stroked Yan Xi''s head.


    Yan Xi was not comfortable. He picked it up and hid behind aheng, showing his big eyes and strange and clever appearance.


    Yan father hindered Wen''s family from saying anything else, so he said some polite words and left.


    Old Wen called ah Heng into the study.


    Aheng told Yanxi to let him sit on the sofa and play seven links.


    The old man''s look was a little ugly: "ah Heng, you and Yan Xi have a good relationship. I know your mind, too. It''s just that we''re outsiders, so we can''t interfere with other people''s family affairs. Do you understand that? "


    Ah Heng dropped his eyes: "grandfather, I take care of Yan Xi, do not let him go to the mental hospital, can''t it?"With anger, Wen yelled: "nonsense! He is so ill that you still have to go to school. How much energy can you spare to serve him? My granddaughter has a bright future. How can she be destroyed by others! What''s more, he grew up like that and had such a madness. He was almost killed by his mother when he was born. He was born to collect debts from the Yan family! We Wen family, from the past to the present, have never been sorry for their family. Although their family is kind to me, they have reported enough for so many years. How can our family afford to pay their debts? "


    For the first time, in front of her, my grandfather made his words so clear that there was no room for him to change the world.


    Beauty, unhappiness, and misfortune to parents, I wish I had Is it unforgivable?


    Ah Heng couldn''t laugh, cry, or even cry. Standing there, his eyes were gray.


    When she came out, she saw Yanxi standing at the door, and the seven rings in her hand fell to the ground.


    Aheng bent down to pick up the seven rings, tears, but in a moment, fell out.


    Looking at the red canvas shoes on the youth''s feet, she picked up the seven links, how difficult, stood up and handed Yan Xi with a smile: "how to stand here?"


    He did not speak, and holding seven rings, fingers crystal like transparent, gently touched ah Heng''s eye socket, whispered: "water."


    Aheng took his hand and looked at his eyes. He was clean and innocent. He had no emotion, but he seemed confused.


    She laughs: "so stupid, it''s tears, not water."


    He imitated her, with a smile and a smile.


    She sighed: "Yanxi, do you want to learn from me to shed tears? Stupid, your eyes will hurt


    Besides, how can you imitate what you don''t know?


    It''s tears, for you.


    For whom do you not cry?


    He looked at her, continued to smile, imitate that expression, ugly expression, want to cry but still bear the expression, slowly, but shed tears, turbulent, sad.


    She was surprised, but still smile, doting, gentle: "really like."


    He also laughs and becomes addicted to imitating her.


    All she knew was that patients with hysteria had a strong ability to imitate.


    But I don''t know that hysteria patients occasionally wake up.


    Yan''s father only said that he had asked for leave. He didn''t plan to stay at home for a long time.


    Aheng talked with Yanfu in a low tone. She said, "Yan Xi won''t hurt me or others. Uncle Yan, you believe me, even if you take him back to the United States, you should not send him to the hospital. His illness is not that bad. There is a It''s not a place for Yan Xi to live. "


    Her tone was earnest, and he did not speak.


    There is a pot of cactus at home, placed in front of the window, growing very lush, usually ah Heng takes care of it.


    Yan Xi is standing in front of the cactus, bowing his head and playing with the seven rings.


    All of a sudden, he screamed with emotion.


    Aheng and Yanfu walked by, but Yanxi uprooted the cactus. Cactus, dense, hard thorn, a moment pierced the finger meat, full of blood. He grabbed the cactus, looked at ah Heng, sad and resolute, and smashed it.


    Along her trouser legs, he slipped away.


    She said: ''we hope to be good children and will not hurt others, especially me.


    She said, uncle Yan, you believe me, don''t send Yan Xi to the hospital.


    So he broke her oath.


    "If you live and die, you will have a good relationship with your son; if you hold your hand, you will grow old with your son." This sentence, though nice to hear, is really a great tragedy.


    In particular, there is only one person, delusional forever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Yanxi left, she watched the car go away with her own eyes. Where he went has nothing to do with her, she no longer wants to know.


    Finally, even she abandoned him.


    Yanxi, that''s what you want, isn''t it? I give you, are you happy?


    When she sent Yan Dingbang back to the United States, she said to the man with a smile, "Uncle Yan, you may go back to the United States. After I move the things out, the key will be sent by post."


    He looked at her with a heavy and unbearable look.


    And the woman, behind everyone''s back, whispered to her. She said, "Wenheng, thank you for helping me so much." The fragrance of plum blossom, the color of sea pearl, the smile is really gentle.


    Ah Heng said with a smile: "you will not forget what I still hold in my hand?"


    Lin Ruo Mei smiles, and her eyes are very kind: "if I say, what you are holding is worthless in front of the Lu family. Do you believe it?"


    Ah Heng''s heart was stabbed for a while, and he opened his mouth gently: "it doesn''t matter."


    Everything, it doesn''t matter.


    Her persistence and determination, like a joke.


    From the past to the present, it is to laugh to others; from now to the past, it is to laugh at yourself.


    But a laugh.


    Siguan helps her to pack up her things. What''s the Wen family living in the Yan family?


    Xin Dayi heard the news and rushed into the Yan family. Holding aheng''s wrist, he was biting his teeth with red eyes. He almost killed people.


    "Why?"


    A Heng''s eyes did not have waves, calmly looked at him, almost to smile: "what why?"


    Although the boy has always been reckless, he is always lenient and tolerant to his close relatives and friends. He is used to cherishing every friendship, so, as a last resort, he will not say a cruel word to his friends. At present, he was really angry and clenched aheng''s wrist: "ah Heng, you''re a real friend! That''s Yanxi, Yanxi! It''s not a cat, it''s not a dog, it''s not something you like to tease for two days and you can throw it away when you hate it. It''s a big living man


    Think smile frown: "Da Yi, what do you say nonsense?"


    Xin Dayi horizontal thick eyebrow: "you''re the least qualified to speak. Get out of my way! You can hold your surname Wen for the rest of your life He is a little careless, but no heart does not mean no brain!


    Think of a handsome face, cloudy and sunny, but good self-cultivation, resist.


    Ah Heng shook off Xin Dayi''s hand and said with a smile: "Da Yi, don''t make trouble. I''m very busy here. You go home first. If you have any words, I''ll talk about it another day."


    Xin Dayi angrily responded with a smile: "good! This is the man in the palm of his hand! It''s very kind of you, very quiet, very noble! "


    Ah Heng chuckled: "Xin Dayi, you are so good, why don''t you stop uncle Yan? Isn''t it just to your liking to leave Yanxi behind


    Xin Dayi was stunned.


    Why not two years ago and still two years later? In this way, it seems that he can be the Lord and decide what is.


    For a long time, the young man was reckless and red in his eyes: "I think so! But how could anyone else be better than you? "


    The things that belonged to her had been moved almost.


    Her room is on the second floor. There is no shadow outside the window. The sunshine is the best.


    Thinking of the room she lived in, a little guilty to say: "ah Heng, let you be wronged, I remember you are most tired of sunshine."


    Ah Heng laughed and kept silent.


    On that day, there was a man with a warm smile: "ah Heng, you like sunshine, like black and white cold color, right? Right? "


    What a long time ago, I can hardly remember.


    Thinking smile gently patted her shoulder, smile deep dimples: "Mom at home for you to decorate the room, waiting for you to go back. I''ll take care of the rest in a few days. "


    Ah Heng took a look at the wall. The little rabbit ear man was not very clear. He began to smile and said, "go back Home. "


    In the past, I always thought that the house was full and noisy. Now it seems that it is an illusion.


    When she came back, her mother was very happy, took her hand, and talked all the time. She felt that she had always been filial to her mother and made her smile.


    Her face was not very pretty, and she glared at her several times.


    Some scenes are reversed. Not long ago, she looked at her mother and SIL with envy.


    Before, when I was in Wushui, I always felt very mature. I was like an adult. I could help my parents and take care of me. In the past few years, I have grown a little bit more than before?


    You can''t get what you want, but if you don''t want it, you will be strong.


    She looked at her and learned to hold her hand affectionately in front of her mother. However, she did not learn to let go.


    Winsell has only half a set of Kungfu, but if she wants to do it, she does it all.


    There are discerning people in front of them and smart people behind them. She is disgusted with just a little pity from her grandfather and brother. In Wen''s family, she wants to become very important.Wensil sneered: "Wenheng, what do you pretend to be clever, fake or not?"


    Ah Heng laughed at the mountain and clear water: "yes, I don''t pretend to be clever to drive you out of Wen''s house. How can I get over it?"


    With a heavy face and a cold hum, he entered wensiguan''s room.


    Ah Heng is still smiling.


    Winsell can play piano and ballet, but she can''t do it. But, Wen Heng second grade first three, the disposition is clever, flows the Wen family''s blood, you wensil also has which can do?


    The same surname Wen, who is worse than who?


    I don''t know where the dispute comes from at the moment, just as I don''t know where the non struggle at that time started.


    People change.


    A month has passed since last March. It''s already very hot in August.


    Siguan always looked at her face, some embarrassed to mention that person, carefully said when he would visit, and then politely asked her: "ah Heng, do you want to go to tianwu hospital?"


    Yan Fu was afraid to bring his son to the United States, and the old man could not bear the blow, so he left Yanxi in tianwu hospital.


    Ah Heng with a smile on his face, he opened his mouth while doing physics questions: "I''m free."


    Wait for leisure, then make yourself not idle, and then wait for leisure.


    Shrimp is about to go to high school and often asks her where the man is with tears in his eyes. Ah Heng said: "crazy, and then do not know whether to die or not. If you want to go to him, you must drive yourself crazy first


    The child will immediately shut up and study hard.


    Xin Dayi was talking to her with his nose and humming. Chen tired even kicks to hit this guy, also did not have the result, only chat up to say: "ah Heng, I know you have the hardship."


    On the matter of abandoning Yan Xi.


    Naturally, he would not say that, although, in his view, it was the case.


    Ah Heng just laughs. How could she have suffered, how could she not know herself?


    In this world, no one is unjust, no one is not bitter. In the eyes of Buddha, all living beings are guilty and pitiful. Good and good, so to speak, she should have a bitter heart.


    Class laugh at her: "Wenheng is ready to become a Buddha?"


    Aheng also laughed and shook his head: "no, no, now I eat meat, every meal without ribs is not happy."


    Xindayi put up his ears, the nerve sensitivity is absolutely first-class.


    Shredded meat brightened his eyes: "do you eat spareribs now?"


    Ah Heng said with a smile: "yes, yes, now I have eaten sour water. If I wait for another two days, I will be disgusted. I won''t touch a mouthful in my life."


    She dallied for three months, and the key didn''t arrive in the United States. Every week, drag it out once a week and take something that''s missing. Next time, I wipe the table and find something that belongs to her. It''s a surprise.


    Think smile thin skinned, privately asked her, has been dallying for three months, ready when to return.


    Ah Heng squinted: "is Grandpa Yan in a hurry? Then I''ll call for instructions. "


    Thinking with a bitter smile, I dare not let grandfather Yan know that he will strangle uncle Yan. Although the purpose of such a big event is to fulfill the filial piety, he is afraid to bring his son to the United States, and the old man can not bear the blow. However, in the eyes of grandfather Yan, he loves his grandson and suspects his son. Uncle Yan''s accusation is so serious that he can hardly bear it. When the emperor was angry, he became ill all his life, and these little ones could be put to death.


    Ah Heng is smiling, so let me do it slowly.


    Thinking smile wonder, such a small rogue look, with who have so much in common, suddenly think of the older generation in the mouth of husband and wife, thunderbolt, thunder dead himself.


    He hesitated and hesitated, deliberated and considered: "you really don''t go to see Yan Xi? He is so skinny that he can''t eat any food and vomit many times... "


    At the end of the day, I couldn''t say it, and my eyes were red.


    Ah Heng looked at him and said calmly, "do you want to cry? It''s been a long time, isn''t it hard? "


    Wen Siguan is always the most determined and affectionate one.


    Millions of means, good and bad, just for one person.


    At first, he snatched Lin from the man, and then, as if nothing happened, let the man find out that because of the brotherhood, that person is bound to die. This is one of them; the second is to keep in touch with Lu Liu. If it seems that the person has a favorite woman, of course, that woman is better called Wenheng, in case of trouble; thirdly, if she is not wrong, he may be There are also some ideas of keeping that person in the hospital and around him for a lifetime.


    If Xin Dayi had not been around for a long time and could see clearly, she would have been so stupid that she could not have guessed.


    To this day, he still continues to endure, it is really to lie down on one''s salary and taste one''s courage, what one can''t do, what one can''t do, she laments that she is inferior to him.


    Think smile droop eyes: "I don''t regret."


    Ah Heng laughs out eight teeth, gentle: "this is the best."


    The old piano is still downstairs, covered with dust, already dilapidated. Every time I clean the room, it''s really eye-catching."Siwan, take the handle and carry the piano back to the attic."


    Thinking smile at the piano, some surprised: "this, not Yan Xi piano enlightenment bought it, how many years, how to keep, not should have been sold as waste?"


    Yes, not only didn''t sell it, but also played "little star" and "waltz". It''s a pity that the five tone version is incomplete.


    Ah Heng seldom went to the attic because it was too chaotic. Most of the toys he put were transformers, racing cars, small tricycles and works that he said failed to paint.


    In order to lift the piano up, it is necessary to make it whole, otherwise it can''t be filled at all. The whole thing was smoky and dusty, which made ah Heng Si cough incessantly.


    She squatted down to pick up the paper. There was a piece of paper that was pressed under the wheel of the small three wheels. She managed to remove the small three wheels, but there was a painting covered with black cloth behind the car.


    It''s really hidden. It''s really a dog''s nest for that man. If she didn''t do it carefully, she would never have thought that the small attic was also a mountain road with eighteen bends.


    Lift up the black cloth, but the eyes were stabbed in an instant.


    Half the light, half the darkness.


    One half is as bright as gold brocade, and the other half is as dark as ink, lonely and broken.


    Half is the sunrise, half is the waning moon.


    In the light, a pair of hands, warm and soft, clear knuckles, a little thin cocoon, ten fingers open, facing the night; in the dark, there is also a hand, bigger than that pair, colder, with dark fog, is about to disappear, but with that pair of warm hands, try hard to match, looking forward to, slowly approaching, only one step, no gap.


    In the lower right corner is the familiar handwriting: Chaoyang.


    The following is a small note: if Yan Fan Gao and ah Heng eat the last piece of bread together, they will not commit suicide if they starve together.


    Not long after, Wen received such a letter.


    Grandfather:


    this is the first time I write to you, and God bless me for the last time.


    These days, I''ve been trying to be a Wen family according to your instructions. I''m selfish when there''s no privacy before me, cry after I''m strong before I''m strong, I''m earning back when I''m losing, and I''m after I''m smart Still smart.


    My granddaughter was so stupid that she thought about it for more than three months, but she didn''t understand the meaning.


    In my grandfather''s life, the most disgusting person is Yan Xi. He almost destroyed his grandfather''s carefully cultivated Siguan. Fortunately, Yanxi left. But now, the granddaughter observes the elder brother, has not been estranged with Yan Xi, has really let down the grandfather. The granddaughter knows that she is a bad descendant of the Wen family. In order to save her brother, she is willing to take Yanxi away, so that Siguan can be free from the poison of the man who "has no good fortune and harms her parents".


    Yan Xi''s appearance is different from ordinary people, but his granddaughter''s appearance is mediocre, just dispelling his beauty with him. Yan Xi was only 15 years old and his parents didn''t love him when he was young. He was injured and had nowhere to complain. Twice in his life, he got hysteria, and the medicine and stone were ineffective. It was really a blessing. When the granddaughter was young, she was loved by her foster parents, and when she grew up, she was pitied by her biological parents Xin, who happens to be a blessed person, may be able to give him some points; when Yanxi was born, his mother suffered from dystocia and was rescued several times to survive, which did harm to his parents. However, his granddaughter''s taking Yanxi away this time was beneficial to the Wen family. He did not dare to say that he was lucky to his parents, but he could finally eliminate Yan Xi''s guilt. I don''t know. What does grandfather think?


    After that, my grandfather didn''t have to look for it, and my granddaughter would drop out of school. Since there is no good future, I dare not call myself a descendant of Wen family outside. It will not damage my grandfather''s reputation. Please rest assured.


    One day he was ill, his granddaughter did not go home. My granddaughter is so stupid that she can''t be half hearted. She can only do this thing for eternity.


    Perhaps the livelihood is difficult, one day, can not survive, granddaughter and Yan Xi together starve to death, will not let him harm others.


    The unfilial granddaughter Wen Heng


    in August www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    When aheng went to pick up the man, he was caught by his grandfather.


    Old man Tieqing glared at her and watched for a long time at the door of the hospital. She was so angry that she would like to throw the letter on her. She only said, "this is the good granddaughter I taught!"


    Thinking and smiling at the side to make a look.


    Ah Heng pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "grandfather, are you angry with me?"


    Old Wen glanced at his side''s thinking smile, and his heart had some nameless fire. Ah Heng is so good, but he can write such a threatening letter. You can''t get rid of the bad boy.


    He was selfish and wanted to make Yan Xi away from his thoughts, but it was not malicious. In the eyes of her granddaughter, she was so evil.


    Children''s mind is simple, without adult guidance, things twisted, not his original intention. What''s more, the child has already said that in the letter


    "You go home first." The old man thought for a while and opened his mouth with a smile.


    He thought of smiling and chatting, touched his nose, looked at ah Heng anxiously, and left.


    "Are you really going to play with your grandfather and run away from home with Yan Xi?" Seeing that he had gone away with a smile, Mr. Wen sighed and looked at his granddaughter''s eyes and eyebrows. He felt like his wife''s death, and his tone softened.


    Ah Heng coagulated his small face and pursed his mouth: "anyway, my grandfather just loves me and doesn''t like me. I happen to be a companion with Yanxi. It won''t hurt your eyes It was the first time for her to be childish in front of Wen.


    After all, it was his own flesh and blood, and his grandson. Listening to this, the old man almost wanted to laugh. He also really laughed and scolded, "if I really don''t hurt you, you can''t scare your grandfather with a letter!"


    Ah Heng smile, with a small please: "originally did not intend to scare grandfather, I really want to take words to go."


    Wen laoleng hum: "you are really filial!"


    Ah Heng only smiles and nods, and is a little embarrassed.


    What she was thinking about when she wrote that letter was a win-win situation from the beginning. Although she had a moment to think about sharing the last piece of bread with Yanxi, it was good to starve to death. However, she suffered that pain, Yan Xi was spoiled since childhood, and how could she stand it.


    "Forget it, we old guys owe you little things in our last life." Wen Lao sighed and couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''ll find someone to handle the discharge procedures for Xiao Xi. I''ll go to the Yan''s home to say that you can take him home."


    Ah Heng''s eyes are bright.


    The old man had no choice but to touch his granddaughter''s small head with a smile: "you hold the key of Yan''s family for three months and haven''t returned it. Are you really a grandfather and an old fool?"


    Ah Heng was a little embarrassed, smiling, and his white face was hard to find.


    Old Wen corrected the color and seriously opened his mouth to aheng: "since you chose the road, you regret it, but there is no way back, you know?"


    When she went to meet Yan Xi, her eyes were white. It seemed that her eyes really hurt.


    Three months is not short. Her campaign, circuitous patience for three months, finally won.


    Lying outside the window, the man was lying in a white hospital bed, soft and clean, curled up and asleep. The index finger of the left hand is hung with seven rings, silver, shining bright and bleak in the sunlight.


    She could almost see her dark hair scattered by the sun with her back to her.


    Ah Heng went in. There was a glass of water and a handful of pills at the head of the bed. They were white, black and brown. It''s really bad. It''s not his favorite color. I don''t know if he eats it well. His breath is light, quiet, and pure.


    She grabs his right hand, thumb, forefinger, middle finger, a little bit together, gently, and then, wrong position, grip, ten fingers clasp.


    We have seen the green tendons, and the bones are very thin.


    He lost a lot of weight.


    Cactus scar, has become a string of dark traces, some ferocious.


    It is not consistent with yanfan Gao''s paintings.


    Therefore, life can not be assumed, hypothetical, predicted the outcome, Rao is happy, but there is always a trace of flaws.


    She was a little tired, looking at him, quiet. There is no day and night, keep injecting drugs, keep sleeping, and can''t even dream.


    Yan Xi, are you Thinking about ah Heng


    She shook him gently. The man who was sleeping was hard to wake up because of the medicine.


    She gently picked up his body, gently let the man lean on himself, arms embrace, gently patted his hair, gently pointed to warm: "Yan Xi, wake up quickly, we should go home."


    On a certain day, a certain year, someone also looked at her jealously, gently holding and coaxing that sleepy baby, she said: "baby, get up, to go to kindergarten."


    He directly ravaged the doll: "ah, get up! I don''t have such a good treatment


    She laughed. Fool, I used to spoil you like this, just, do you remember?


    When he wakes up, his whole body is full of warm and pleasant smell. He opens his eyes and confusedly sees a man.


    Her eyes, so gentle and tired, seemed to have been seen like this for a long time.He rubbed his eyes and looked at her with big black and white eyes for a long time.


    Then, gently raised her head, cool body temperature, shallow kiss, imprinted on her eyelids.


    Itchy, soft kisses. Then, like a child, he laughed and broke away from her arms, naive and shy.


    Ah Heng was stunned, helpless, and it was not good to argue with him.


    Because, three months, enough for him to forget her thousands of times, she put on the shelf to teach him, is also a waste of words.


    Then, she guessed, he must have thought of himself as an angel of love and a kiss as a task.


    So, she also laughed, took his hand, opened the mouth: "Yan Xi, we go home."


    He looked at her, but lowered his head to shake seven rings, looking at a small ring, only into their own world.


    Still, it was the same as before.


    Look up, grandfather and Dr. Zheng are already standing in front of the ward.


    She took his hand, he obediently followed her, seriously playing seven serial.


    Dr. Zheng''s eyes brightened a little: "it''s rare. I hope to be so obedient today. When I wake up, I always cry for a while. "


    Ah Heng frowned: "did Yan Xi get hurt?" She knows tianwu''s way to deal with patients. If she is disobedient, she will always be tied up and sedated.


    "There was no bleeding," Dr. Zheng said


    Aheng lifted Yanxi''s sleeve, and on his white and thin arm, there were bruises left by the binding of hemp rope.


    Heart a burst of pain, ah Heng black face, politely said a few words, but the atmosphere finally cold down.


    Usually Yanxi knocked and touched. Although she often scolded the youth for being careless, she always cursed those chair railings ten times and eight times when she knocked on which railing and which chair she bumped into.


    Ah Heng said goodbye to the adults and told his grandfather to wait outside. Then he hung his head and cursed Dr. Zheng. He took Yanxi''s hand to go out.


    Wen old smile, how can''t see ah Heng''s that careful thinking: "small Zheng, the child is spoiled at home, you don''t blame."


    If one of them is a doctor, she will smile. Does Mr. Wen know what Yan Xi does every time he cries? "


    Wen shook his head. He could not imagine that the patient was really repeating himself. How could he have guessed that.


    "Don''t forget, don''t forget, ah Heng, ah Heng, ah Heng..." Dr. Zheng murmured, learning the tone of the man.


    He held his head in his arms, and his pupils were so lax that he did not give up his treasure. Don''t forget his ah Heng, but after all, gradually forget.


    Because he has forgotten how to speak.


    So, how can we open our mouth and shout out ah Heng.


    She taught him to talk, he looked at her, just smile, big eyes clean and innocent.


    She fed him a meal and pointed to the spareribs: "spareribs, spareribs, Yanxi, your favorite spareribs, read to me, Pai Gu --"


    Yan Xi tilted his head, did not speak, just opened his mouth, and bit the spoon that she held out to hold the spareribs.


    She took the milk, deliberately did not give him: "Yan Xi, your chocolate milk, milk, this is milk, read to drink."


    Yan Xi looked at her, vaguely, but grabbed the glass and drank it with a loud voice in his throat.


    Ah Heng twitched the corners of his lips, not like this. She thought about it for a while, and then she taught him: "Yan Xi, Yan Xi, Yan Xi, this is your name. Do you know, Yan Xi --"


    she spoke in a long tone and read it clearly and beautifully. She carefully observed his expression.


    He was a little confused, and then, very hard, very hard to think, cleverly handed her the remaining half of the milk, bear the pain to give up. In his mind, milk and Yanxi are the same concept. He thinks aheng wants to drink his milk.


    Ah Heng was depressed and gave up: "ah Heng, what about ah Heng? Forget it. If you remember, I''ll take your last name


    The boy thought of something, suddenly realized, smile pile up half dimples, childish clap hands, gently bow head, six centimeters distance, shallow kiss her eyelids.


    Cool and itchy.


    Is aheng equivalent to kissing?


    When aheng went to school, he couldn''t bring Yanxi, because Yanxi began to be afraid to go to places with many people.


    In addition to a few regular concerts a year, Wen''s mother was not busy, so she took Yanxi to her home when aheng was at school. She also bought a mobile phone to aheng. If Yanxi cries, she will call her in time.


    Wen''s mother always smiles, as if she had raised a baby again.


    There is no such a big doll.


    Think of what smile, some disappointed, looking at ah Heng, quite not taste.


    Aheng was very grateful to his mother, but Wen''s mother shook her head with a smile: "seventeen years still top two years, Xiao Xi is really a white eyed wolf."


    Wen''s mother taught Yanxi to speak according to aheng''s instructions, but Yan Xi always ignored her and sat by the phone, staring without blinking.


    Ring ring, longan like big eyes smile curved, grab to answer the phone, but always strange voice. So, he threw the phone, pouted, turned around, leaving a gray shadow, very sad.Wen''s mother laughed: "my treasure, not ah Heng, you can''t throw the phone."


    She came to be interested and taught to remember aheng''s mobile phone number: "136 ¡Á¡Á¡Á 6196, Bao, remember it?"


    Wen''s mother read it again. Sister Zhang called out in the kitchen. She stopped and went to the kitchen.


    When he came back, Yan Xi was holding the phone, laughing almost into a heart-shaped mouth.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello, mom? Hello, isn''t the signal good? Mom, is Yanxi disobedient? " That kind of soft voice is ah Heng.


    Wen''s mother was stunned and looked at the child''s happy and innocent face. The other end of the microphone was far and near, and tears flowed down in an instant.


    "No, he is very obedient. Every moment, every minute, every second, thinking of you obediently. Although, I don''t know how to speak and how to pronounce your name. "


    But you are you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Siguan went very smoothly in July. She was admitted by Q University and studied finance. Among the children in the courtyard, she was a top-notch student. Wen''s face is very bright, associated, we see ah Heng''s eyes are also eager.


    Originally, aheng thought that siguanrao was going to university and would not leave home, because there was Yan Xi here. However, he packed up his things and moved to the school apartment.


    On the day he left, Yan Xi was still hiding behind her, her big eyes looking at Siguan cleanly.


    Thinking smile stretched out his hand, slender knuckles, but also with the temperature of the sun kneaded in, wanted to touch the young man''s hair, but he dodged and took a step back.


    Thinking smile, beautiful dimples, sunny eyes, he stepped forward, regardless of the juvenile break free, tightly hugged him.


    Then, he let go of his hand and let the boy with big eyes retract back into the puppet.


    "Ah Heng, I''m going to try to get rid of drugs," he said


    Ah Heng raised his eyes and looked at him with gentle eyes.


    Think of him, also want to let go


    Thinking with a smile, eyes with unspeakable pity: "ah Heng, you are 18 years old this year, aren''t you?"


    Ah Heng nodded cautiously.


    "You will be 19 years old next year, and then you will be 20 years old. You will get married and have children. You will have a complete family and a good job. When you are 40 years old, you will worry about the growth of your children. You will feel tired at work. You will occasionally want to walk in the woods with your husband who is also busy and struggling. When you are 50 years old, your children will grow up and gradually leave home You and your husband will depend on each other, the so-called mutual help; 60 years old, enjoy the sun, enjoy the family; 70 years old, sitting on the rocking chair, thinking about life, may close your eyes, this life is over. "


    Thinking of the light, quietly look to Yan Xi, eyes full of pain and struggle.


    Aheng pursed his lips, and was afraid. Knowing that Siwan was talking about all the happiness she expected, she felt that something was missing. She blurted out: "Yan Xi..."


    "When you were eighteen, he was seventeen; when you were nineteen, he was seventeen; when you were seventy, Yanxi was still seventeen. He may not grow up again in his whole life, and you are already old. Where else would Yanxi be


    Yan Xi smile in the seven links, in the sun, flashing silver cold light, very dazzling.


    She stepped back and took the boy''s hand with a smile. Her fingers were soft and gentle: "after all, he''s still alive, isn''t he?"


    Thinking with a smile, he looked at the two figures under the banyan tree: "ah Heng, I''m trying to leave Yanxi to see if I can live on. He Chao, you feel tired, or, Yan Xi no longer depends on you, entrust him to me, OK


    Senior three began, shrimp as he wished to be admitted to Xilin, grandfather he was weak, and also strong at happy events.


    Mary ridiculed: "what do you pretend to be diligent? You don''t think cattle are cattle when they are pulled to the west mountain?"


    Xin Dayi patted the case and shook his arm: "Mr. Guo, I don''t want to sit with this dead demon. He affects my study. You always care about it!"


    Ms. Guo coughed and pretended not to hear clearly: "xindayi, don''t be loud in class!"


    Boy group bah: "Auntie, you don''t take the immortal as a goddess, eight years of cultivation of Funeng and Mary at the same table for two years!"


    Xin Dayi wide tears, refers to: "Laozi sooner or later exposed your gender, you wait!"


    Shredded meat sneered: "what are you waiting for? Waiting for you to publicize the fact that your aunt is in love with a demon, but is willing to be a demon? "


    Xin Shao was angry: "grandma, don''t say Laozi is straight, it''s crooked, it''s attack, and it''s a general attack!"


    Rou Si sneers: "you attack? Do you attack refrigerators or video games? "


    Aheng was choked by his saliva and choked with pain.


    "I''m laughing at last." Silk raised the corner of his eyes, saw Ah Heng''s smile, also smile, like a picture, like a very rose petal.


    I don''t know what Siguan said to her. He is sad all day, without a smile.


    Ah Heng smiles: "Mary, when I was 70 years old, I really wanted to lie on the rocking chair and think nothing about it."


    Mary was confused: "what do you mean?"


    Aheng gently opened his mouth and closed his eyes. The corner of his lips was a gentle smile: "I always want a home, complete and only belongs to me. Beside me, there are my husband and my children. They are my dearest and dearest people. I will learn to be a good wife and a good mother. When they are happy, share their happiness; when they are sad, share them. And when I am very hard-working and fail, I feel like I have the whole world when I see them. Such a home is what I always want. "


    Xin Dayi turned around and looked at her for a long time. She raised her thick eyebrows and opened her mouth in a thick voice: "this is good."


    Ah Heng suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes sharp and calm: "even if you have a lot of discontent in your heart, you can''t question such a life? Can''t I and can''t do anything just because I chose it? "Xin Dayi was stunned: "isn''t it? Your life, how can others make decisions for you


    It''s getting colder and colder. It seems to be getting closer to winter. Siguan went to university for a long time, but didn''t go home for a few days.


    According to Mary, he had already broken up with Lin. the girl wanted to die and even ran to make trouble at home. She saw Yan Xi sitting beside her mother in the living room, turned pale and left without saying a word.


    Ah Heng saw her off. Lin looked at her with doubts and embarrassment in her eyes: "are you not afraid of him?"


    "He" means Yan Xi?


    Ah Heng laughs: "what are you afraid of him?"


    "Wen Heng, didn''t I warn you to stay away from Yan Xi? You''ll be ruined by him all your life. "


    Ah Heng thought: "Lin curved bend, do you really like thinking smile?"


    Lin''s face was even whiter: "Siwan looks handsome, gentle and considerate, and so excellent..."


    Ah Heng laughs: "if I stay with him, I will have no setbacks in my life, right?" In a twinkling of an eye, he closed the door and spoke faintly, "goodbye, Miss Lin, no, never again."


    Wen''s mother shook her head: "such a girl''s home trade rushed to other people''s home. It didn''t look like a tutor. If that happens to you and Sylar in the future, I will scold you


    Ah Heng took his mother''s arm and said with a smile: "Mom, yesterday I took Yanxi to the hospital for examination. Dr. Zheng said that Yan Xi might recover in the next second, or in his whole life."


    Wen''s mother sighed, and there was something wrong in her heart: "ah Heng, you will be like your brother in the future, and study in the best university."


    Ah Heng nodded and gently replied, "I will."


    Wen''s mother looked at her for a long time, and then looked at Yan Xi on the sofa: "with our Wen family, you can find any kind of work in the future."


    Ah Heng smiles: "I know."


    Mother horizontal heart, open mouth, can''t bear but also hard heart: "you are bigger, your father and I will find you a child with the same appearance, what do you think?"


    Aheng looked out of the window. It was late. He got up and held Yan Xi''s hand tightly.


    The man laughed at her, innocent and innocent.


    "Mom, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back."


    Wen''s mother shook her head and did not agree with her evasive attitude: "ah Heng, this is a problem you must face. Unless you are like Xiao Xi, you will never grow up if you are kept by time."


    Ah Heng turned around and his eyes were full of tears: "Mom, when I grow up, will you marry Yan Xi? I don''t want a son, I don''t want a daughter, OK? I don''t want the rocking chair, will you


    How about this?


    Yan Xi covered her eyes with her hand. Her big black and white eyes were confused.


    Slowly, there is warm and hot liquid flowing through his palm, a wet.


    In the scorching temperature, he retracted his hand.


    Good pain good pain, not nose, not hands, not feet, not eyes, where is that? Why is it so painful? Why does puppet hurt


    She choked, not knowing whether it was joy or sorrow: "Yan Xi, you wait for me to grow up, we get married together?"


    Last year, there was no snow in city B. This year, however, as soon as December entered, the temperature dropped.


    Siguan called home and said with a smile: "the weather forecast will greatly reduce the temperature in the next few days. The day after tomorrow''s first snow, you can quickly add cotton padded clothes."


    Ah Heng smiles. Seeing that Yanxi has already been disguised as a bear, she has enough confidence: "don''t worry, Yanxi will not catch a cold this year. In the past, it was because he was disobedient and didn''t dress well that he always caught a cold


    Think smile silence, a long time before opening: "that''s good."


    He didn''t want to hang up and ramble. Ah Heng laughs, pulls the heavy bear to his side, and puts the microphone to his ear.


    Yan Xi is excited to see the phone, holding the phone, happy. Listening to the chatter on the opposite side of the microphone, if you don''t understand, you pull the scarf with your hands. So tight, so tight, so sad He was like a child, pulling a warm sunflower scarf.


    Ah Heng pretended not to see it. In order to prevent him from freezing, he went around so many circles. Yiyanxi''s current IQ, trying to solve it, was a daydream.


    The child''s face turned red and still couldn''t be untied. Then, he began to bite with his teeth


    Ah Heng roared: "ah, Yan Xi, don''t learn from Xiao Hui!"


    He did not know when, when she did not pay attention, and small ash smell similar, every day learn small ash rolling on the carpet, always rolling a body of dog hair. Fortunately, there was no allergy.


    Siguan originally told Yanxi "you should be good, you should wear more clothes and be obedient". His mouth was very sharp. Suddenly, he was frightened by aheng''s roar, his hand shook, and his mobile phone fell to the ground.


    The call is over.


    Ah Heng wondered why Siguan hung up the phone without saying a word, but his attention was finally on Yan Xi''s saliva on the scarf, blackened his face, and wiped sunflowers stained with saliva with paper.


    Whether sick or not, the man is always full of saliva.Then, many years later, someone teased a baby and made a dislike: "Hey, daughter-in-law, you see, he drools again, so much saliva, I don''t know who it looks like..." Looking back, I feel sad.


    Ah Heng asked Heaven in silence, yes, yes, I don''t know whose excellent gene it is. The baby discards a small towel every day, spits bubbles and has a virtue of bubble dragon.


    He did not remember her name, and the "Yan Xi, ah Heng" who had been taught for thousands of times would not speak out. It was like a code name, which was indistinctly irreplaceable in his heart.


    This appearance, ah Heng is used to, preparing for a lifetime, even if it is to smile, she will certainly refuse to entrust.


    Yan Xi is a treasure, even if it is not long, it is only her treasure if it stays in the old time forever.


    She seems to be far away from the dream of a good wife and mother.


    Aheng caught a cold and was dizzy, so he sent Yan Xi to Wen''s home. It''s contagious, but it''s terrible.


    She smilingly patted his gloves: "Yanxi, you can stay here for a few days, and come to pick you up when I''m well."


    Yan hopes to learn from her, but also smile.


    Wen''s mother drove her back and told her to lie down and take medicine with warm water. She is more and more like a real mother in front of aheng.


    Aheng sucked his nose, fainted, looked at his mother and smile: "Mom, if I didn''t get sick, I would like to hold you."


    Then, turn around, wave and leave in the cold wind.


    Yanxi realized something and cried out and wanted to go after ah Heng.


    Wenmu took him and held him in her arms. She coaxed him in a low voice: "good, treasure, you are good. Ah Heng is just sick. If you follow her, her illness will be more serious." Then, remembering the words of her daughter when she left, her eyes were moist and she held the boy gently.


    Ah Heng, can mother hold you so much like Yanxi, can it be equivalent to holding you?


    Ah Heng, in this way, will you not be so hard


    She was huddled in the bed, sleeping in darkness, and coughing in confusion, but she was so quiet and relaxed that she didn''t want to wake up at all.


    She wanted to have a good sleep, even if it was a tornado, she didn''t want to wake up.


    She is really tired and tired. It is a feeling of stepping on cotton and her body is completely hollowed out


    Heitian village is quiet, the world is very warm and safe. Relax all the force, only fingers, holding what, but dare not easily let go.


    God knows that if she lost it, she will never find it back with her qualification.


    That''s the person she identified. She gave up her favorite rocking chair for him. She did not expect him to remember such a young girl, but could you not let her lose such a young boy


    When she woke up, there was a person sitting in front of the bed, with a figure of Ling Ding, a purple sweater, black hair, drooping forehead, and light eyes.


    It''s him.


    She struggled to get up and asked him with a smile, "how did you come here? Didn''t you sneak up from your mother? Disobedient


    He looked at her, the eyebrows were still clean and beautiful, but, it seemed, there was something wrong.


    Aheng gently pulled his hand, but found that he forgot to wear gloves, fingertips a little cold. Cover, put into the bed, began to scare him: "do not wear scarf, gloves, frozen, to eat very bitter medicine, to inject, such a thick needle tube!"


    She painted the thickness of the needle tube, but the young lips have a gentle and narrow smile.


    Ah Heng rubbed his eyes and thought he was dazzled, but he picked her up carefully.


    Open the window, with the fog of the window, a layer of ice covered with frost flowers in full bloom, the outside is already a white world.


    The snowflakes and geese feather are falling slowly, which is the aftersound of the whole year, and the flowing of snow covered time.


    The first snow.


    Ah Heng laughs and feels uneasy in Yan Xi''s arms. He raised his head, but the man lowered his head, some cool half of his face gently pasted on her face, slowly, tears wet the whole face.


    He didn''t speak for a long time, but at this time, his voice was hoarse and dry: "ah Heng, I''m back."


    Ah Heng, I''m back.


    Keep your promise, first of all, see you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Aheng stayed for a long time. His heart beat very fast. He coughed violently.


    Yanxi put her down, took the hot water and handed it to her with a full smile.


    Aheng was confused, pinched his face and said to himself: "no pain, it seems to be a dream."


    I knew that I had a bad cold. I just felt that Yanxi had entered my dream. Looking at him, I felt inexplicably happy in my heart. She took his hand, held it, and stroked his cheek, soft.


    Hehe.


    Ah Heng laughed. He wanted to say a lot of things in his heart, but he didn''t know where to open his mouth. He had to look at him and smile gently.


    Yan Xi looked at her seriously, and her eyebrows and eyes moved.


    Ah Heng sighed slightly: "Alas, visible, I really miss you very much, Yan Xi." He drooped his head and his eyes turned red.


    The young man opened his mouth, and his voice was hoarse: "ah Heng..."


    Ah Heng rubbed his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Yan Xi, don''t call my name, so I wake up and I''m not used to it. "


    Although I really want to hear it, I prefer not to hear it.


    She has been trying to make peace and happiness with the child like words. If in this life, if you want to say aheng to Yanxi, even if you are greedy in your dream, you will be punished by God.


    Aheng thought for a while, pushed his hand away, closed his eyes, and softened his expression: "you still, hurry up Let''s go. After that, don''t come to my dreams. "


    Some bitter lips, is the taste of childhood Chinese medicine, now remember, it is really hard to drink.


    Side has been his light breath, Qingtian, with the cold thin snow outside the window.


    It hasn''t broken up.


    She opened her eyes. The young man looked at her, stepped back many steps, stood in the distance, eyes deep and floating, like a very green tea in the cup dense.


    "Ah Heng, I want to shout your name like this. This little half of my life, I did not want to call a person''s name so much. I don''t understand the significance of such an embarrassing and deceiving self to come back, but I''m coming back. Maybe the original intention is just to tell you that when you miss Yanxi, Yanxi is also thinking of you


    His expression was calm and condescending.


    Slowly sigh out of the breath, but like the current, instantly broke her eardrum.


    And then, in a rout.


    She cried and tried to bear it. She couldn''t even breathe smoothly: "Yan Xi..."


    She stretched out her arm and bit it hard until it oozed and the pain returned to the dull senses of the cold.


    It''s not a dream.


    She came up to him and knocked him down on the carpet. Her breath was buried in the white carpet. Her chin was almost rubbed into his neck. She suppressed her grievances for a long time and became agitated.


    Yanxi was at a loss. She was suddenly attacked and had some pain in her back. However, when she heard her heartbeat beating with him, she felt numb and crisp. Finally, she could not help lowering her arms and looking up at the ceiling in silence.


    Slowly falling, is the tears.


    He didn''t even know why he would cry, but he had something hot on his chest. He didn''t know how to treat Fang Hao.


    "Yanxi, I really hate you." Aheng clenched his teeth and smelled the sweet milk fragrance on his body. He was vague and wanted to shed tears.


    Yan Xi''s thin body trembled slightly, but, after all, there was no word.


    "Next time, if you dare to get sick again, how far away you are? Don''t let me find you again."


    He was stunned, gently closed his big eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, light heart-shaped, seriously opened his mouth: "I will."


    "You can''t say I''ll never get sick again!" Aheng molars.


    The boy stretched out his slender arms and hugged her tightly. His back was itchy and unbearable: "OK, I''ll never get sick again."


    It''s a plain tone. It''s just like talking about the weather.


    Her voice was stuffy and nasal: "what if you lie?" After asking, Fang felt that it was inappropriate. The tone was too intimate and sad.


    Yan Xi laughed: "ah Heng, I am not a liar in general."


    Ah Heng nodded and mumbled his nasal voice: "yes, you cheat people, generally not people."


    Her cold was very severe and her whole body was so soft that she could just knock Yanxi down.


    "Well, Yanxi, your back doesn''t hurt..."


    She blushed, her sense returned, and in her heart she looked at her fingers in embarrassment.


    Yan Xi smiles cunningly: "daughter, I can pounce on you, let you feel the sudden alien storm."


    Ah Heng coughed fiercely and said seriously, "I''m sick now. It''s a patient. You should be considerate."


    Yan Xi''s big eyes reflected ah Heng, with a smile, spoiling and teasing: "when I was sick, was it unreasonable like you?"


    Ah Heng squinted and looked at him: "don''t you remember what it looked like when you were sick?"


    Yan Xi thought of what, white face some red, vague answer: "except for some fragments, most do not remember."It turns out that I don''t remember


    "Well." Ah Heng stood up, smiling and pulling him up, "it''s good not to remember."


    If you remember, knowing the white head covenant, "no son, no daughter, no rocking chair, not the whole world, just one person", how embarrassed Yan Xi would be


    her cautious engagement was suddenly felt like the bubble of the mermaid princess, beautiful to the nothingness.


    Everything, as if back to a year ago.


    Well, maybe, nothing happened.


    In short, Yan Xi, welcome home.


    Yan Xi recovered, Dr. Zheng concluded that his eyes were very bright. He smiles and pats Yan Xi''s shoulder: "must be very hard, get rid of another oneself."


    Yan Xi squint: "that''s not hard, I think it''s very hard for you to tie this little needle every time."


    Dr. Zheng Han: "ah Heng, didn''t you say that you didn''t remember most of the things?"


    Yan Xi waved his hand: "I don''t know for Mao. I remember this very clearly."


    Dr. Zheng:


    Xindayi saw Yan Xi and giggled: "beauty, say a word."


    Yan Xi cast a white eye: "big aunt."


    Xin Dayi burst into tears and rushed to Yan Xi, crying bitterly: "Damn it, shout well! A few more shouts! "


    Yan Xi''s mouth scolded "you Ya is crazy again, all 18-year-old people, how or silly not to pull Ji", eyes is gentle and conniving.


    Xin Dayi just giggled and his eyes were bright.


    Yan Xi''s eyes were red: "xindayi, you go away. I just dropped a jar of salt water in front of my daughter. Don''t call me again."


    Behind him, Chen tired smile flowers open silent, holding two people: "Yan Xi, welcome back."


    Although you do not come back, the sun is still rising from the East, the earth is still rotating, but really, some lonely.


    Yan Xixiao, big eyes streamed warm, air extraordinary: "Hey, I know, you can''t live without me. Without Ben Shao, even the stars are not bright. "


    Suddenly think of what, Yan Xi pick eyebrows: "Dayi, shredded meat, today you invite your brother to dinner."


    Xin Dayi horizontal eyebrow: "by what ah, you are sick, we are afraid all day, how is also you please."


    Yan xipi laughs at the flesh not to smile: "depend on you to bully my daughter every day when I am sick! I''ll tell you, when I come back, I''ll take care of the old and the new. "


    Chen tired raised her eyes and said, "what am I doing? I''m very kind to aheng. I''m very kind to him every day. "


    Yan Xi took the case, spitting wildly: "you ya, taking advantage of Lao Tzu''s serious illness, took advantage of his weakness to seduce my daughter, but dare you say that you didn''t make a mistake?"


    The shredded meat twitched the corners of his lips: "brother Yan, are you not pretending to be sick?"


    No matter how big or small, how can aheng say that he doesn''t remember what happened when he was sick?


    It can be seen that those who are in charge are fascinated.


    Sick, not amnesia, ah Heng that silly child.


    Wen''s family saw Yan Xi''s recovery from illness with tears. He even set off several firecrackers to sweep away the mildew.


    Crackle, boom.


    Siguan, who comes home from the winter vacation, is scared out of his head by the gun.


    It''s not spring festival yet


    He raised his eyes. In the mist, there was a beautiful woman leaning on the door frame, staring at a certain place. Her eyes were focused and gentle.


    He was stunned. Following the man''s eyes, he saw the girl with black hair and black eyes squatting not far away, covering her ears seriously. The mountain was clear and the water was clean. Thinking of a flash in his head, the luggage slipped from his hand and landed heavily on the ground.


    Leaning on the door frame of the youth saw him, with a smile: "think smile, you come back." For a whole year, he didn''t say a word to him.


    Thinking Guan went up the steps, staring at the young man. Still thin, still arrogant, still smart, smile open, still like a small baby.


    "Yan Xi?" He hesitated and tried to call out his name. His whole body trembled and couldn''t move. He blurred his eyes. For a moment, he wondered why he was willing to leave him.


    Yan Xi stood up straight, plain dizzy smile: "Auntie has been talking for a long time, saying how can you not come back."


    He, clearly vaguely in the eyebrows and eyes clear, but also like a stranger.


    Thinking of a step forward with a smile, Yan Xi raised his eyebrows and looked at him quietly.


    Ah Heng stood in the distance and squinted. In the fog, the two people stood together, which was really good-looking.


    She sighed, feeling that she was preoccupied with gains and losses, always thinking uncontrollably about things she couldn''t control. Has the final say


    thinks she likes love? She likes it in the past, now, and may continue to like it in the future. Does she think it is useful to have so much?


    She can tell Siguan you don''t like Yanxi, you are a man, you and he do not match?


    It''s better to say it to yourself than to say it to Siguan.


    Wenheng, you don''t like Yanxi. What if you are a woman? Do you match him if you are female?Think Guan seems to have a lot of words to say, quiet thinking, but do not know where to start, just look at Yan Xi, deep eyes astringent.


    Yan Xi''s mind turned a thousand times and slowed down. He clapped his shoulder with a smile: "is university fun? Are there many pretty girls


    Think Guan perfunctory: "well."


    Yan Xi said earnestly and touched the nonexistent beard on his chin: "young man, do you like it?"


    Thinking smile quietly looking at Yan Xi''s eyebrows and eyes, so good-looking, but did not hear what he asked: "well."


    Yan Xi thief smile: "you dare to say this, be careful of Lin curved bend and you desperately!"


    Thinking smile, bow his head, put his hand into the windbreaker pocket, not slow: "I have long since broken up with her."


    Yan xileng, some fragmentary pictures appeared in his mind. He was afraid to poke his hair carefully. He coughed: "that what, how to say a sentence? There is no grass in the end of the world."


    Think smile low voice: "did you find the grass?"


    Yan Xi smiles: "I didn''t hear what you said."


    Think to smile head up, the eye son is the sunshine is warm, the lip corner two big dimples: "nothing, I said, Yan Xi, and I together on the Q big bar."


    Yan Xi continued to smile: "you know my achievements. After a year''s delay, Q University will definitely not play."


    "Do you have to take the exam this year? Why not slow down? After all, so much knowledge... "


    Yan Xi put his hands back to the back of his head and vaguely replied: "without some familiar people, high school will be very boring. Big aunt, shredded pork, little change, er Pang, big cat..."


    Thinking and muttering, Dayi, Chen tired, Lala miscellaneous, which one in the class mentioned, which said, but only one.


    Is it too unimportant to forget, or too important to say deliberately?


    Think smile squint: "Yan Xi, your disease, why suddenly good?"


    Yanxi stretched out his hand and tried to pick up his scarf. As a result, he was glared at. Not far away, a girl was staring at his hand. He chatted and put down his hand: "will it be very sudden? I''ve been trying to fight Pinocchio


    The boy thought for a while, and the more he said, the more excited he was, the more he blew his spit: "that guy is always complaining about a sore nose, which completely destroys Ben Shao''s elegant and beautiful image. I was originally kind-hearted and wanted to let him go. As a result, he was so weak that he couldn''t help fighting. Everyone strongly urged me to come back, so I came back."


    Think smile, slightly lift chin, with a clear and light sadness.


    Who are you? Who in the end is not tired of shouting "Yan Xi, Yan Xi" every day, even in sleep, never forget, warm and earnest.


    He had been defeated by his own sister and ran away in confusion.


    The girl, once so busy and so tired that she even cried out in her sleep.


    Yan Xi, Yan Xi


    Then, he watched with his own eyes, the boy who was shaking his seven rings forgot to sway his seven rings, and gently knelt down beside her, smiling purely and childishly, tilting his head, shallow, and devoutly kissing her eyelids.


    He watched with his own eyes, the young man, holding his cheek, opening and closing his mouth, babbling, unable to make sound, kept practicing, so hard, only two words.


    Ah Heng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the Spring Festival in 2001.


    After Yan Da Shao recovered, aheng urged him to report peace to the United States.


    Yan Xi grinned: "report what, Laozi this broken matter son, thought of the sea of people to go."


    Ah Heng thinks about it and nods, which is also true. Although Yan Xi is not treated by his grandfather, he is the flesh of his grandfather''s heart. He has a handful of excrement and urine since childhood. Grandfather worried all day long that Yan Xi would turn Siguan into outer space. He was still uncertain about how he was always bothering Yan Xi. As the so-called, a radish, a pit, cough, whose baby who home pain.


    Ah Heng laughs: "Yan Xi, in fact, you are still very happy."


    With tears in his eyes, Yan Xi uttered the Allegro from nowhere: "Miss, listen to the villain, I''m from a corner of the mountain. When I was four years old, my family had games and money, and my life was boundless. Who knows that big aunt, he is insolent and shameless, colludes with adults, takes my game and robs me of pocket money. I took this lawsuit to kindergarten. My grandfather turned against me and said that I was not united. My family split up. I was beaten flat by a stick. Li Ma scolded me for cheating Shanmin and gave him all my snacks. She hid under the pillow behind the TV for more than half a year, leaving no candy residue. Finally, I was brave and unyielding, and hunger struck for three days! There is also that, wensiguan, wensiguan, although learning is good, brain stupid, 360 days a year, step by step around me. He comes to my club with maltose and follows me on the toilet. Kindergarten in the hair safflower, he did not have me, the times were beaten by grandfather, grandfather hit! Miss, why do you say that villains are very happy, villains endure humiliation, knock down teeth and swallow blood, and - blood - swallow! "


    Ah Heng was drinking tea, and he puffed out hot water. He pointed to Yan Xi and said, "you, you and you" for a long time. He had a bad cold and had a stuffy nose. As a result, he almost recited his smile.


    Yan Xi clapped her back, and turned her eyes. "I really don''t have compassion."


    Ah Heng''s eyes burst into tears with a smile. His face was crimson, like a peach blossom, with a nasal voice: "I''m sorry, I thought I would be more compassionate than you think."


    Yan Xi''s big eyes bent, eyelashes long and dense, some helpless, handed cold medicine: "daughter, the bedtime story is over, it''s time to take medicine."


    Aheng is smiling. He pours some bitter brown pills into his mouth and swallows them with his neck up. He drinks water with Yanxi''s hand and finishes it in one breath.


    Yan Xi how tongue: "not bitter?"


    Ah Heng smiles and looks down at his hand holding the glass. It is long and white, and the nail color is light powder. Looking at it, his eyes are gentle: "it''s not bitter. Who''s going to be like you, taking medicine and going to jail. "


    When he got hysteria, he was in front of him when he took the medicine, and she was after him. She took a handful of pills and ran several times every day in such a big yard just to catch this guy to take the medicine.


    Yan Xi stares at ah Heng and admires him very much.


    Ah Heng smile, a little tired, leaning against the bed closed his eyes. In the fuzziness, Yanxi gently helped her cover the quilt. She remembered something. She grabbed the young man''s hand and tried to resist sleepiness. She opened her eyes: "Yan Xi, take your physics textbook. Today you haven''t made up your homework."


    Yan Xi was fierce and opened his eyes: "ah! I''ll wait until you wake up. You''re sick and you''re worried! Be careful of long white hair when you are young. If you''re ugly, no one wants you. You can''t be a good wife and good mother, you know? "


    Yan Xizi is to know the ultimate goal of aheng''s life -- a good wife and a good mother.


    Ah Heng put up a smile and was serious: "who said no one wanted it? Yesterday, someone in the next class confessed to me."


    There is a boy in the next class. His grades are always the fourth in grade. He is always a few points behind ah Heng. Yesterday, after the examination, she went to get the final transcript, but the man sent her a red letter, perfume and clean handwriting. The man said that he thought she was good-looking, gentle, good at learning, and had been in love with her for a long time. He asked her to go to the cinema tomorrow.


    "You don''t have to wait. You''ll have a good rest at home tomorrow. He won''t go to the cinema."


    Ah Heng Leng: "huh?"


    Although she declined at that time and didn''t plan to go tomorrow, how did Yanxi know about the cinema? She didn''t remember saying it herself.


    In fact, the scene at that time was like this: a man confessed incoherently with shame and timidity. Ah Heng listened patiently with a smile and glanced at his watch from time to time. There were still two others who were hiding in the corner not far away.


    A Xin''s aunt, a Chen''s shredded meat, someone retells, someone calls.


    "Well, beauty, I''ll tell you, ha, there''s an unknown creature not far away from Laozi, who threatens your beloved daughter to watch a movie with him the day after tomorrow, or you will find the underworld to be you. Your girl is scared and crying. Yes, beauty, you can do it. You let me watch. Don''t forget quanjudeha. Mao? You''re taking a taxi with a kitchen knife? Ah? It''s not so serious. Cough, what, I''ll hang up... "


    Then, some two scurry.


    Ah Heng refused the boy and left school. The little boy looked at ah Heng''s figure, which he couldn''t see for a long time, weeping in the cold wind.


    Then, not far away, a kitchen knife swung over, and a certain beauty laughed and squinted: "this fourth son of ten thousand years is still alive to watch a movie. You can choose one..."Said that the beauty breath is not stable, the head is still sweating, but that face, still swayed the eyes of the little boy.


    How dazzling


    "Well, can I choose to go to the movies with you?"


    "Oh, so this young master, you don''t want to live."


    Every year, there is no shortage of fireworks for the Chinese New Year. Siguan and aheng are always steady and precocious. They make a show in front of their parents and have a good time. Yan Xi and Xin Dayi are different. They have been scouring since childhood, playing with firecrackers, picking up guns, lighting guns and setting off fireworks.


    Still, she sneered at the cool wind: "how old are you..."


    Ah Heng seriously mends and corrects: "the person is old, the heart is not old." Then sigh, in a twinkling of an eye, I will have my eighteenth birthday. Time flies, but why do some people in this world love to pretend to be tender?


    Xin Dayi pretended not to hear, made a face of cannon fodder, but the smile is more brilliant.


    Think of something, frown, gnaw nails: "we want to invite Chen tired home for the new year, he himself, alone..."


    It is really a childish habit to chew your hands when you think about things. However, it is lovely to subvert the image of precocious gentlemen.


    Xin Dayi raised his face from the gunpowder and coughed fiercely: "wensiguan, are you trying to get along with me? Lao Tzu didn''t have to go to school or face the dead demon


    Ah Heng smiles gently and kindly: "a few days ago, you two were still eating Quanjude harmoniously together?"


    Xin Dayi was guilty. Ah Heng probably knew that he and the demon were following him. However, after a second thought, he became angry: "who is in harmony with him? A roast duck, I went to the toilet and came back with no duck feathers. Is it easy to eat a meal of an Iron Rooster who has no money? "


    Yan Xi is very disdainful, Xin Dayi, you can be more shameless.


    He rubbed the dust on his face with his sleeve and said, "I have something to do. I have to go first."


    Think smile frown: "these two days did not see you seriously stay at home, where do you go?"


    Yan Xi turned around and raised his hand. He was too lazy to answer and left smartly.


    Everyone''s eyes Shua Shua moved to aheng, aheng smile: "don''t look at me, I don''t know him very well."


    So, how to know where he went.


    People: "get out of here


    Ah Heng laughs, she is not lying.


    Yan Xi ran away in the afternoon and came back at seven or eight o''clock in the evening. He was a mess of fragrance, staring at the wolf''s eyes, and rushed to the dining table with the speed of an eagle. He didn''t eat until he was dry and didn''t look up.


    She didn''t ask him where he went. After all, the people''s Republic of China is a democratic country. We talk about civil rights and privacy. Cough.


    However, in the evening, Yan Xi has been complaining about how the content of learning is twice as much as before.


    Ah Heng is pale, pretending not to hear. It was a small punishment, the price he paid for putting her on the guard of others.


    Finally finished his homework, Yan Xi had no bones and was paralyzed on the bed.


    The young man thought of something. His eyes were cold and disgusted. He held his chin in his hand and said lazily, "ah Heng, help me to take out my ears. Today, I''ve been itching."


    Aheng found an ear scoop and kicked him up. However, he arched to aheng''s side in the posture of cicada pupa, put his head on her leg, exposed his right ear, closed his eyes and pretended to be coquettish.


    Aheng was speechless and was about to help him pull out his ears, but he squinted at a small piece of bright red on the transparent white jade ear. Hand rub rub rub, sticky, with sweet fragrance, unexpectedly is lip gloss.


    Aheng twitched his lips, and his heart rose and fell.


    Happy is, Yan Xixing is not good male; worry is, think Guan lovelorn still uncertain how to toss.


    Aheng''s face was blue and red, and his mind was very complicated. He didn''t master the strength of his hand. Yan Xi''s ear was pinched out by her.


    Yan Xi, in pain, opened his eyes and looked at ah Heng''s face. He didn''t know which corner of his heart had been pressed. He could not help bending his lips.


    Ah Heng responded, sorry, but he also laughed: "Yan Xi, in a few days, it will be January 10th, have you prepared a gift?"


    Sylar''s birthday.


    Yanxi looked at her with a delicate expression and shook her head: "Oh, I''m working these days. I''ll be ready when I get the money."


    Ah Heng was surprised: "have you worked these days? Isn''t the family rich? "


    Yan Xi sat up, Du mouth: "the money at home is home, once in a lifetime, 18 years old, is an adult."


    Ah Heng bowed his head and kept silent. For a long time, she laughed and said, "Er Er Er knows. I must be very happy."


    New year''s Eve, although Chen tired is not old, but alone used to, and did not agree to Siguan''s invitation, just pull ah Heng to accompany him to do new year goods.


    The streets are bustling. It''s a rare year for auspicious snow. It''s a peaceful year. Everyone in the family is healthy.


    Aheng was in a good mood. Looking at the crowd, he whispered to Chen: "Mary, why don''t you celebrate the new year with us?"Chen tired smile: "I have to wait for the phone call on New Year''s Eve."


    Ah Heng nodded. After all, Chen''s family is in Vienna, and I want to know that they will call.


    Chen tired eyes light, smile abnormal bright and charming: "you don''t want to be crooked. My father and my mother divorced when I was 10 years old. Now every family is happy. They get married and have several children. They can make soy sauce. How can they call me on New Year''s Eve? It''s not enough to eat. "


    Aheng was surprised. He lowered his head and kicked the snow. He didn''t speak.


    But the young man stroked the phoenix tail raised from the corner of his eyes and felt a little sad: "yes The man. He calls every new year''s Eve to say hello. "


    Ah Heng raised his eyes slightly and saw the frustration and helplessness in the delicate eyebrows and eyes of the young man, smiling and patting his shoulder: "this year, try not to answer the phone? Maybe without him, if you forget, it will be over. "


    Chen tired smile, glance at her: "you know who that person is, right?"


    Ah Heng''s feet stagnated and nodded slightly: "well."


    Chen tired muttered "I knew you could pretend". He thought of something and said seriously: "I used to find a private detective to investigate Yan Xi when I was in Vienna."


    Ah Heng''s black line is really mean and frank enough.


    "Son, don''t be the post-85s?"


    Chen was confused, so: "Ang, I am."


    Aheng abdominal Fei: very good, very strong.


    "Do you know who Yan Xi attaches the most importance to in the investigation report?"


    "The man?" Ah Heng didn''t think about it.


    Chen tired gloated: "wrong wrong, wrong, winsell is right."


    Ah Heng thought: "this is not groundless."


    Chen tired to see her face calm, silly eyes: "you are not sad? You''re not depressed? You don''t like... "


    Ah Heng seemed to smile rather than smile, but Chen was tired and quiet.


    "Amitabha, please don''t ruin my reputation. According to my observation, benefactor Yan has recently committed peach blossom, and good things are approaching. Please be careful. "


    "Ha? He''s in love with other men? "


    Ah Heng twitched: "woman, woman, woman, OK?"


    Chen tired looked at the distance, his eyes a little strange: "well, it seems to be a woman."


    Ah Heng turned and looked along his eyes.


    Not far away, a young man, wearing a linen Batman shirt, a necktie scarf, long blue and white jeans, linen silver button boots, black hair and big eyes, very handsome, very eye-catching.


    Next to him was a beautiful girl in the same European style dress. She was very tall. She was almost equal to a teenager. Her smile was very sweet.


    The boy slightly lowered his head and listened to what the girl said. His eyes were soft and nodded from time to time. He had a paper cup in his hand, and not far away was the coffee vending machine.


    It''s Yan Xi.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon. Not a part-time job, but a date? What are you doing in such a cold day and wearing such thin clothes?


    Yan Xi didn''t find ah Heng and Chen tired. After drinking coffee, he turned to the opposite street. The girl followed her, blushing, looking at Yan Xi with warm eyes.


    Chen tired peeked at ah Heng''s face, but he couldn''t see the joy and anger. He just had no expression all the time, and his eyebrows and eyes faded a lot.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look." Chen tired did not break through ah Heng''s mind, but pulled her to Yan Xi and the girl''s direction.


    Aheng followed him, his pace was a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t say anything, neither good nor bad.


    On the other side of the street, they disappeared.


    In front of me, there are many people watching the scene. There is a big camera frame, which seems to be taking pictures in plane.


    It snowed just two days ago, and the snow is still very thick. I think it''s for the snow scenery.


    Chen tired pulled aheng to the front. There were a lot of people watching the excitement, but some of them could be heard faintly.


    "Shot three, get ready. Take the profile. Ready£¿ Action£¡¡±


    "Card, card!"


    "The female model walks, kisses the male model side face."


    "Make up artist, there''s not enough ice on the male model''s hair. Add some more."


    It''s a mess.


    A mother in front of her sighed: "isn''t this just a toss? Just as I''m here, this child has been splashed with several bottles of water. It looks so beautiful, it''s freezing on a cold day. Who doesn''t care?"


    Others echoed: "that is, these people are too immoral, look, the boy''s lips are blue with cold."


    There are also some people laugh: "what good heartache, people earn money, willing to!"


    A Heng frowned at the noise in front of him.


    Chen was tall and could see clearly. After a long time, he turned back: "ah Heng, don''t be dazzled. How can you see that one who is full of ice and is not angry is like our beauty?"


    Ah Heng''s head was buzzing and pushed in, but he saw a man standing in the background of ice and snow. His skin was so pale and transparent that he could almost see clearly the blue blood vessels. The hair, eyes, clothes and fingers were all covered with ice, which was so light that it was like an ice sculpture.Black hair and bright eyes, in the snow, more clear and eye-catching.


    She stood there, looking at him quietly.


    He looked at her in a twinkling of an eye.


    He smile, lips cocked up, with the baby to see the warmth of the sun, silently opened his mouth: "ah Heng, go, don''t look at me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Ah Heng was stunned. Seeing Yan Xi''s mouth, she nodded slightly, turned around and smiling at Chen tired: "Mary, let''s go."


    Chen tired hesitated. He took a look at Yan Xi, and in the twinkling of an eye, he saw Ah Heng''s warm and tranquil brow, which brought some tiredness. He suppressed his doubts and followed aheng away.


    "You don''t care about him?" Chen tired smile meaning is not clear, "I thought, you want to pull him back as before."


    Wenheng see speechless hope wronged mind, has been, he is more clear than others.


    Ah Heng shook his head lightly: "it''s not appropriate. This is Yan Xi''s own decision. It is not good for others to intervene. "


    Chen was speechless and murmured in a low voice: "did you two quarrel?"


    Ah Heng laughs: "how to say?"


    Chen tired speechless: "before, if you see Yan Xi spoiling himself, would have gone up to scold him."


    Ah Heng frowned and thought for a long time.


    Chen was smiling with a sense of achievement, and felt that he would have to ask him to gather virtue in the future: "do you understand?"


    Ah Heng shook his head and said, "well, I understand. It can be seen that I was too rude to Yan Xi


    Chen tired pinched her face, crying and laughing: "Oh, which immortal son, attached to our ah Heng, also do not notice in advance."


    Aheng knew that he was narrow-minded and had a small face. Unfortunately, Chen Jue pinched a red mark on his white face. He couldn''t pretend to be indifferent and a little embarrassed.


    Chen tired knew that she was angry about what she had just done, and sighed: "in my opinion, Yan Xi didn''t want you to see him like that. He didn''t want you to feel bad in your heart, so he let you leave."


    Ah Heng didn''t answer. He pointed to the shop in front of him and said with a smile, "look, GUI Faxiang has arrived. You''ve thought about the Mahua on the 18th Street for a long time."


    Chen tired child temper, also did not pay attention to the transfer of the topic, happily pull ah Heng to the store to choose. Hemp is very fragrant, Chen tired to look at, all want to drool.


    "Ah Heng, I heard that you have a dog nose. What''s the stuffing for Mahua?" Chen was a little picky about his food and didn''t like salty food.


    A Heng white his eye: "you just dog nose, your family dog nose!"


    Chen langjiong: "Cheng Chengcheng, small dog nose, small Miss Wen, please move your nose."


    Ah Heng chuckled, sniffed his nose, and fanned all kinds of fresh Mahua with his hand. After carefully smelling the aroma, he opened his mouth with a smile: "the assorted ones contain green plum, ginger sugar and other hard fruits. They are not salty or greasy. You should be able to eat them."


    The shop assistant nodded: "this girl has the insight, in the assorted stuffing, these are indeed."


    Her nose is spread to all the neighbors in the courtyard.


    Chen tired star eyes, smile Fengyan Sha amorous feelings: "ah Heng, idol, oh, idol, I thought Yan Xi, baboon is blowing."


    When the girl with curly hair heard the word "Yan Xi", her heart moved and she accidentally dropped the paper food box to the ground.


    Aheng heard the noise around him and turned around. There was a beautiful girl with curly hair standing opposite.


    It''s forest bend.


    "Gentle." The girl couldn''t hide and said hello coldly.


    Ah Heng smiles: "Miss Lin."


    Hearing this address, Lin was ashamed and annoyed in his heart. He did not know how to deal with it. He saw Chen tired in a twinkling of an eye and said with a sneer, "why don''t you play the sad card? Isn''t Yanxi sick? Aren''t you a filial daughter in front of the bed?"


    Chen tired see her tone is not good, ask a Heng in a low voice who this person is. Aheng moved his lips and whispered the word "Siguan".


    Chen tired "Oh", understood the so-called "Big Buddha" of Miss Lin, and laughed bitterly.


    Hearing Lin''s words, ah Heng was not annoyed, and his expression did not show any big waves: "Yan Xi''s illness has been cured for a long time. How can miss Lin not know?"


    Lin''s facial expression is very complex, there are disappointment, chagrin, and a bit of joy: "have you recovered, what does the doctor say?" Finish saying, feel oneself tone is too urgent, on the surface ugly.


    Ah Heng smiles: "has recovered, Miss Lin need not worry."


    Lin wanwan slowed the tone, in a low voice, some lonely: "good, good."


    Chen langui is more and more eccentric. This is not Wen Siguan''s ex girlfriend. Does she like Wen Siguan to death? How to listen, it seems that he Yanxi also has some old feelings.


    Ah Heng took Chen tired and picked out a few boxes of sweet flavor and was about to leave. However, Lin Zhaowan stopped aheng: "Wenheng, can you help me with a word?"


    "What?"


    "Can you tell him that I didn''t mean it. I just thought he wasn''t well. You don''t know what he looked like when he got sick Siguan and I were chatting outside his door. He was still asleep when he suddenly broke the vase Step on Feet full of blood Look at me That''s really scary. I didn''t mean to... " She was a little incoherent.


    Aheng is confused. Chen is anxious to think about it. He grabs the key point and asks her with a sneer: "what did you say to Siguan to make Yan Xi stare at you? You said you didn''t mean it. What did you do on purpose? "Lin was a little flustered, but thinking about her and Siguan had no good results. He gritted his teeth and said, "Siwan asked me what I would do if Yan Xi liked me. I was very afraid at that time, because I heard that Yanxi had been raped before, so I asked if Siguan was true.


    "Later, Yanxi came out. He looked at me and his feet were covered with blood. Then his expression was calm, and he didn''t look sick at all. His voice is very clear, it''s true, that he likes me very much and has always liked me. I used to like me when I broke the eraser into two pieces and gave him one. He asked me if I could try to be with him.


    "At that time, I thought he was talking crazy, and then he took my clothes and there was a lot of blood on his hands. I was young and scared, so I cried and begged him to let me go. He did not speak, looked at me, always looked at me, with that kind of sad eyes.


    "You haven''t seen that look, and you don''t understand how terrible those lifeless and desperate eyes are.


    "It took me a lot of effort to push him away, but unexpectedly, Yanxi fell down the stairs. At that time, I was afraid, and I didn''t know... "


    "I don''t want to, I just, I like Yanxi, really..."


    Aheng first heard such a plot, Yanxi used to just understate, a few words, and even spare no effort to ridicule Siguan and Lin Xianwan.


    Isn''t he tired?


    Although he didn''t feel tired, ah Heng looked at Lin with a complicated mood.


    Looking at her like this is not because her hair is curly and her eyes are bent; it is not because her neck is as white as a lotus root when she stands upright; it is not because she is called Lin curved bend. However, this kind of forest bend is Yan Xi''s favorite one.


    Because like Yan Xi, paid all the strength of Wen Heng, at this time it is clear that what kind of girl is Yan Xi''s heart.


    It''s nothing like her.


    Fortunately, after a month''s hard work, Lin''s tears began to fall down. Only at that time did I know that Yanxi was sober at all. He was already well.


    "Then, Siguan confessed to me. I knew that it was impossible to recover from the disaster, and I was afraid of revenge from the Yan family. After all, I pushed Yan Xi down the stairs and injured him for a month. As you know, Siguan and I got together."


    Chen tired yelled: "this elder sister, thank you for saying that let our beautiful people forgive you. If I kick you into the eighteen floors of hell, you''d better go home and have a good sleep. Don''t daydream. "


    Lin''s face turned white.


    Ah Heng closed his eyes: "Miss Lin, I can''t help you." Turn around, drag not enough meat to leave.


    Rou Si Nu: "why don''t you let me say it? No wonder I''m afraid of women. If you want me, I''m afraid too! Damn it, women don''t have a good thing these days


    Ah Heng opened his eyes and seemed to smile.


    The flesh silk does not squint, add solemnly: "except my mother and Wen Heng classmate!"


    Yan Xi went home in the evening. He was dressed in a set of thick clothes in the morning. Ah Heng prepared all kinds of scarves, gloves and overcoats for him.


    It was snowing just now. He took off his coat and patted the snow on it. When he got to his study, he found aheng practicing calligraphy.


    The girl, who was sitting very straight, had straight brows and eyes, and her braids hung over her gray sweater.


    He laughed and walked gently to her. He found that she had been writing a few sentences in Tang poetry. The words were generous and clean, but in the process of writing, he seemed to think about something, and the handwriting was a little sluggish.


    Yan Xi lowered his body and held aheng''s right hand in his right hand.


    Ah Heng''s body shook for a moment, but he didn''t look up. He just pursed his lips and asked him to write with himself.


    When the white hand finished the last word of the poem, she raised her head and laughed: "how can your hands be so cold?"


    Yan Xi also laughed, picked up the paper, looked at the last three words "Qingcheng color" in the poem, and gently opened his mouth: "this, give it to me. Ah Heng, don''t ask about today''s affairs. Wait a few more days, don''t worry. "


    She handed him the hot chocolate milk and said, "OK."


    Yan Xi looked at the milk, shook, thought of what, low smile out: "ah Heng, I open eyes is not very frightening?"


    So pure and beautiful big eyes, deliberately stare more round and bigger, ah Heng looked at him: "well, it''s quite frightening." In fact, it should be very powerful. Others see, will lose their soul, can not help but want to keep looking, so will use such eyes how frightening to cover up their lost.


    Yan Xi chuckled, her eyes bent and her head lowered: "it turns out that it''s true. No wonder it was said that Well I don''t believe it. Today, many people say the same thing. "


    Ah Heng felt a pain in his heart. In the past, did you mean Lin wanwan?


    Yan Xi''s hands were on the back of his head, leaning against the sofa to close his eyes. Murmured, it was a young man''s fresh tone: "bang, is it that this little girl''s eyes are so beautiful that people on earth are jealous of me?"Ah Heng said with a smile: "yes, yes, I envy you. It''s stressful to be so good-looking. Do you know? "


    She lowered her eyes, and her eyebrows became quiet and helpless.


    She didn''t scold "Yanxi, why are you so narcissistic? You narcissism is so annoying, "she thought about it for the first time. It seems that even the fact that he does not belong to her from the beginning to the end is not difficult to accept.


    Because, this is just a truth.


    From heaven, from earth, from that man, but not from her.


    On January 10th, wenmu said that she was going to celebrate her 18th birthday. She was a man of age, so she was more grand. She went to the hotel to book a few tables and invited many friends.


    Last year, Siguan''s birthday was also like this. I think it''s a convention for the Wens to treat their children.


    Wenmu said, "ah Heng, you are out of step with SIL. In a few days, it will be your eighteenth birthday, and then we will set up some more tables. "


    Aheng looks at her, and her mother seems to have forgotten something. However, the mother looked at her, some pity, some guilt, ah Heng then smile, said good.


    On January 10, when he woke up in the morning, ah Heng opened his eyes and saw Yan Xi''s big eyes. He was scared and rubbed his eyes: "when did you come?"


    Yan Xi lamented, holding his chin and doodling his mouth: "daughter, how can you wake up and wake up? I''ve been waiting for a long time, and my eyes are sore. Look, my eyelashes have blinked off several."


    He stretched out his index finger, and there were several eyelashes lying quietly on his glittering finger belly.


    Ah Heng twitched: "Why are you so bored? You start to make a lot of noise early in the morning. I''m bored to death!" I smashed the pillow on this guy''s face.


    Yan Xi was tearful, like an abandoned dog: "Sylar has already got up to do modeling."


    Ah Heng yawned: "does it have anything to do with me?"


    Yan Xi looked at ah Heng''s black hair that had not been combed: "you should comb your hair at least."


    Ah Heng just woke up, a little confused: "what?"


    Yan Xi helpless, gently patted ah Heng''s hair: "come here, come here, sit here." He pulled a wooden chair in front of the mirror.


    Ah Heng was puzzled. He sat up and asked him, "what do you do?"


    The boy took out a comb and took out a beautiful crystal hairpin from his pocket. He said with a smile: "maybe it''s not as good as a hairdresser, but I''ve learned it for several days, so it shouldn''t be ugly."


    He put the hairpin in aheng''s palm with the palm of his hand. The soft and cool fingers gently crossed her palm.


    Ah Heng bowed her head, light pink, bright white, lavender, and her hands were crystal clear. She couldn''t cry or laugh: "Hey, Yan Xi, you don''t want me to wear these?"


    Yan Xi spurned: "you are a girl, do you know? Girls like it! I chose it Then his left hand held up ah Heng''s hair, and his right hand gently combed it down. His shallow radian and slow movement were just as serious as when he was painting.


    He lowered his head and separated her hair from the middle. His slender fingers moved flexibly, reflecting the black hair, which was becoming more and more white. From the left side of the sideburns, a wisp of water flows in general. The hair fragrance is wrapped around the fingertips, and it is slowly woven into four strands. It is tied on the top of the hair and fixed with a white crystal hairpin. Then there is the other side, tied up, meeting the left side. Pick up another lock and repeat the previous action.


    Small and delicate crystal hairpin is graceful in the hair, reflecting the dark hair, one by one crystal full, looking from afar, the arc is smooth, like a beautiful crystal butterfly in the hair.


    Ah Heng looked into the mirror and saw only Yan Xi''s hand with slightly curved knuckles. He turned into a good-looking angle in his hair. Like every painting he drew, he poured his soul into it and had a new rhythm of life.


    Then, his face like snow, condensed into a warm side, standing quietly beside her.


    She couldn''t stop it. The corners of her eyes were moist, and she felt some resistance and injustice in her heart.


    He combed her hair, and I think he couldn''t bear to see her untidy. However, he is so impulsive, so good to her, let her be attached to, addicted, how to be good?


    He took a breath, as if finished a work, satisfied and scrutinized.


    The young man laughed: "ah Heng, you must stay by my side obediently today, don''t let others turn away."


    Aheng was surprised, but he didn''t know where to get a square box with ribbon and smile: "open it and have a look."


    Ah Heng untied the ribbon and frowned slightly: "Yanxi, you know, I''m not used to the sindreira''s play."


    It is a white long skirt with water diamonds, gorgeous and indifferent, bright and beautiful.


    Yanxi opened half of his lips and said languidly: "I''m not used to being a fairy godmother. At best, I''m just hindrella''s stepmother, running for her daughter."


    Ah Heng squinted at him, but Yan Xi looked at the clock: "there is still an hour until 11:35."


    He told aheng to change his clothes, but he went downstairs.


    The size of the dress fits perfectly, swaying to the ankle, looking from afar, it is noble and has a meaning that can''t be profane. Aheng smile, still clear mountain water.


    She went downstairs, but there was no hope. The phone rang, and she asked them when to start.Aheng opened his mouth. A slender white hand nearby grabbed the phone and put it in his ear. His voice was flat: "you go first. Ah Heng and I will call later. Well, there''s something else that matters


    Then he hung up.


    Ah Heng raised his head and asked him, "what matters?"


    The young man looked at her carefully and did not answer. He patted ah Heng''s head, and his eyes were bright: "I know that this skirt is suitable for you. It''s really Ben Shao''s daughter. It''s not bad."


    Ah Heng''s face was slightly bashful, and he coughed softly. His voice was soft and waxy: "when shall we go?"


    Yan Xi took out a bowl of things from the kitchen and said with a smile, "you finish this first, and then we go." It''s a bowl of noodles. There are poached eggs, soy ribs, crystal round noodles, long.


    Ah Heng asked, "did you do it?"


    Yan Xi shook his head, and his black and bright eyes whirled: "no, I just went out to buy it. You know, Ben Shao never cooks. How can he make noodles that are so popular and beautiful that they look like the best? " He was boasting and spitting.


    Ah Heng chuckled. There were still red marks on Yan Xi''s hand. He was clear about it. He bit his face with a smile, but the corners of his mouth began to twitch: "sure enough The best. "


    It''s not the best that ordinary people can enjoy.


    Yan Xi''s watery eyes and expectant Xiaobai''s expression: "is it delicious?"


    Aheng smile: "delicious than you and I imagine."


    Yan Xike, for Mao how to listen to feel bad words: "give me a taste."


    Ah Heng shook his head and said, "no, this is my face." Then, buried in the dense fog, sweat dripping, tears silent.


    He smiles gently, watching her eat noodles, as if it is a great happiness.


    Yan Xi, this noodles is really hot. How many peppers did you put in? You see, my tears came out.


    He raised his eyes carefully. Wall clock. It was just eleven thirty-five.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    When Yanxi got out of the taxi, he kept complaining: "why should I dress like this?"


    The young man, dressed in a white suit with neat lines and generous cutting, was originally a very formal and elegant dress. As a result, he was wearing warm ears, wrapped in a scarf and holding gloves, which completely destroyed the elegant and noble image.


    Ah Heng glanced at him: "in a moment, there will be heating. Just take it off."


    Yan Xi took a furtive look at the hotel. He didn''t see his peers in the gorgeous and beautiful hall, so he was relieved.


    I''m kidding. I''m going to let those stinky kids in the courtyard see it and don''t laugh off their big teeth.


    Although only Yan Xi and Xin Dayi are familiar with ah Heng, in fact, there are not a few high-level cadres who can be called as acquaintances and greet each other. There are many families that are similar to the Wen family, but not many are beyond the Yan family.


    Most of them are boys. Although Yan Xi''s relationship with them is not as good as that of he si Guan and Xin Da Yi tie, he is also a good friend. At that time, when Yan Xi was ill, many people came to visit.


    Yan Xi walked into the hall with his scarf on his arm, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. He talked and laughed with aheng as he walked, showing his momentum.


    The seventh floor of the banquet is the most elegant VIP area of the restaurant, which is divided into the South Hall and the North Hall. A table is usually reserved three days in advance.


    When the Wen family made a reservation, they were cautious and said that there would be two banquets on January 10 and the 28th of the lunar calendar. The hotel manager remembered the old practice of the Wens'' children''s adulthood, and knew that the two ladies of the Wens family were both of their ages. They understood everything from the invitation letter to the formulation of the menu.


    The waiter took ah Heng and Yan Xi up the elevator and ran into the sun family in the courtyard with the invitation card. It''s better to meet by chance and take the same elevator.


    Grandaunt looked at Yan Xi and laughed: "Xiao Xi, came with your little daughter-in-law?"


    Ah Heng was in great distress. She didn''t know where the rumors came from. Anyway, the people in the courtyard thought that she and Yan Xi were a pair.


    Generally speaking, all the aunts and the old people were happy. They joked and talked about the engagement at that time. They said that the Wens'' daughter had just been born and had a certain gender, so the engagement was made.


    Later, something happened. I didn''t know which girl Yan''s family wanted. But when aheng lived in Yan''s house, we could see that Wen Heng was chosen. So everyone understood and teased the two children.


    The little girl is so thick skinned that she always blushes. When she blushes, her elders will laugh more happily.


    Ah Heng is vexed. It''s just that there is no shadow at all. Nobody in the family mentions why they all seem to understand people, but she is confused.


    But Yan Xi said, "well," the old God is there.


    The uncle of the sun family was worried that Yan Xi would delay his studies when he was ill, so he asked him in detail about his progress. Yan hoped to see that the adult did not tease him and ah Heng. He took a breath of relief and answered earnestly and respectfully.


    Sun Peng and Yan Xi are the same age of the sun family. They have been intelligent since childhood, but they are playful and naughty. They have been admitted to a very good university just like Siguan. He had a good relationship with xindayi, but he didn''t agree with Yanxi.


    It''s too early to talk about it. It''s still because of Sylvia.


    At that time, she was the only girl in the yard. She had a sweet mouth and a good-looking appearance. She was treated as a treasure by all the aunts and aunts. Sun Xiaoshao, together with a group of boys, is also rare. He grabs a soft little girl and grabs people''s braids. When she pulled it, it was amazing.


    Sun Xiaoshao was so stupid that he didn''t react to him. He kicked his little foot and rode on Sun Xiaoshao and beat him up.


    Sun Xiaoshao was also a phoenix when he was young. Where could he be wronged, they fought together. Later, each of them got a meal at home and became a sea of sadness.


    Sun Xiaoshao is aggrieved. I didn''t do Mao, why should I be beaten; Yan Xiaoshao was also wronged. I hit Sun Peng only when I saw her being bullied. Grandfather, you hit me on the head for Mao!


    Then, when they meet, there''s no time for them not to fight. Slobber make complaints about the two years of age, and turn into a dark battle mouth.


    Sun Peng sneered at Yan Xi''s pretending to be good in front of his father. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw Ah Heng, who was chucking his mouth and smiling at him, as gentle as water. I thought that the girl today is somehow tidy up so good-looking, silly eyes, looking at the invitation, whispered to Yan Xi''s ear to tease: "I said less, today is your daughter-in-law''s birthday, or your sister-in-law ah?"


    Yan Xi smiles respectfully at Uncle sun and raises his feet. However, he steps on Sun Peng and bends his lips: "what do you say?"


    At the end of the speech, the elevator door opened, Yan Xi nodded with a smile, led aheng''s hand out, leaving some hesitant Sun family.


    "Dad, shall we go to the North Hall or the South Hall?"


    Sun Peng held two invitation cards in his hand, both of which were issued by the hotel. One is the luxurious and elegant style of the hotel. The seats are printed in the North Hall.


    But the other one should be more special. For example, it is specially designed. It is light purple, and gradually dark to golden yellow. It is inlaid with snow colored ribbon. The line is simple and elegant, and it has aura. But the seat is in the South Hall.Sun Fu was also a little strange: "should be hair heavy, go which is not the same?"


    Carefully, she pointed to the lavender ribbon invitation: "this one has a signature on it."


    A row of English letters, m-y-h-e-n-g, were printed in the inconspicuous corner of the snow ribbon.


    Myheng¡£


    Sun Peng came to him and thought about it for a long time. He reacted and said, "Dad, let''s go to the South Hall. I''ve never seen that guy spend so much time trying to save his face. "


    She followed her mother and Siguan to meet the guests in front of the North Hall. She was wearing a light pink dress. The skirt was a flower with pink silk rippling up. Her hair was tied up and her makeup was light. Her forehead was ingeniously decorated with pink flowers. Her eyebrows and eyes were very noble and beautiful. When the guests came, they saw that Sylar was full of praise, and there was no one who did not praise his beauty and courtesy.


    Wen''s mother was very happy in her heart, but when she thought of ah Heng, she felt uncomfortable: "Si Guan, did you call ah Heng and Xiao Xi? Why haven''t they arrived yet?"


    Think Guan also looked at the bustling guests: "should be soon."


    The lobby manager, who was greeting the guests, suddenly came over in a little flustered and whispered something to him.


    The face that thinks Guan becomes very ugly instantly: "what do you say? What is the South Hall reserved by someone else? "


    The lobby manager was very embarrassed: "I thought your family and that person were together, so I gave him the seat design of the South Hall, but I didn''t expect that although he and the Wen family have a good relationship, this banquet is not the same banquet."


    Think of a smile, face iron green.


    The manager of the suit and leather shoes took a look at the thought and smile, and was anxious to get out of his head. He quickly explained: "I have just said with that person that it is the seat reserved by the Wen family, but that one does not agree to give up the South Hall."


    Thinking of a smile took a breath, light mouth: "you said that, listen to seem to have friendship with our family, who in the end, so big face, even manager Zhang you dare not offend?"


    Manager Zhang wailed in his heart. He knew the meaning of beating in Siwan and thought that he didn''t pay attention to Wenjia. He didn''t have the courage to offend the Wen family, but he couldn''t afford to offend him.


    Manager Zhang chuckled: "Wenshao, it''s not that I don''t give my heart, it''s just this thing..."


    Think Guan some impatient: "who is it in the end?"


    His voice just fell, Yan Xi came with ah Heng.


    Both of them are formal dresses. Aheng stood beside Yan Xi in a suit of clothes, gentle and indifferent. The crystal butterfly hidden in his ink hair was indistinct. His face was clean and white, much more beautiful than usual.


    Others looked at them, and they felt vaguely unable to move their eyes.


    Think smile reluctantly smile, to Yan Xi mouth: "how just come?"


    Wenmu did not know that there was a problem with the seat. She took aheng''s hand and said with a smile, "just wait for you two. The South Hall and the North Hall are almost all together."


    Wen''s mother''s words woke up, and he laughed: "manager Zhang, I''d like to give the south hall to the one you said. But as you can see, our guests are all together. Your hotel has no habit of driving out the guests? "


    Manager Zhang looked at Yan Xi in embarrassment. Yan Xi seemed to smile: "no problem. All the guests invited are the same."


    Think smile''s face is stiff: "Yan Xi, what do you say?"


    Yan Xi squinted: "don''t you understand? I said no problem. The guests invited by the Wen family are the same as those I invited. " The money he earned from so many days of exposure to the cold was not for nothing.


    Ah Heng looked at the two people and felt that the atmosphere was not right, and he was puzzled. But after seeing the look of thinking smile, he did not open his mouth.


    Si Guan went to Yan Xi''s side, a finger''s distance, with only two people can hear the volume, gritted his teeth and opened his mouth: "what do you think?"


    Yan Xi said with a smile: "I think time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, ah Heng is 18 years old. The first time I saw her, she was still so young and silly, saying, "coincidentally, Yan Xi and Yan grandfather have the same surname."


    Turn around, looked at a Heng, smile curved eyes, smashed sharp, full of tender pity.


    Ah Heng was embarrassed and laughed at him.


    Si Guan was a little annoyed: "are you so depressed? Do you have to contend with er''er today? We have already prepared for aheng''s birthday in two days, the 28th of the lunar calendar. "


    Yan Xi''s eyes turned cold and looked at him: "Wen Siguan, your family clearly knows that aheng''s birthday is on January 10, and Sier''s birthday, I''m afraid even aunt Wen doesn''t know!"


    Thinking with a smile and frowning, he tried to suppress his emotions: "it is because er''er is used to January 10 and ah Heng is used to the 28th of the lunar calendar, so his mother arranged this. After all, er ER and ah Heng will not be used to it. "


    Yan Xi sneered: "Wen Siguan, you clearly know what it means in the eyes of outsiders. Do you want me to understand your mother and your little thoughts?"


    Wensil''s birthday is a solemn day at 11:35 a.m. on January 10, but aheng''s birthday is the 28th lunar calendar, which is uncertain about the time of the Gregorian calendar. In the Wen family, who is the real miss, who is more favored, a discerning person can understand.Thinking of some embarrassment, silence.


    Yan Xi was not angry but laughed, and asked lightly: "clearly, you can choose two to live together. Why do you only care about the feelings of SIL, but forget ah Heng?"


    Thinking smile''s brow more wrinkly more tight: "Yan Xi, do you have to speak so extreme? We just considered that ah Heng might be more used to celebrating his birthday on the 28th of the lunar calendar. "


    Yan Xi laughed, as if to hear a big joke: "the habit may be because the heart is gray. But, Wen Siguan, if I tell you that aheng doesn''t like to celebrate his birthday on the 28th of the lunar calendar at all, it''s just that you are conceited?


    "Don''t forget that December 28 of the lunar calendar 18 years ago was the day when ah Heng was abandoned by you."


    Yanxi took aheng''s hand and took her to the South Hall. In the middle of the hall was a huge cake with three layers. Ah Heng looked at it and laughed.


    "Yanxi, look at this cake. It''s so beautiful." With envy, she whispered, "I''ve never eaten a cake on my birthday."


    Suddenly she thought of something. She sniffed and poked Yanxi: "Hello, Yanxi, will you give me a present for my birthday in two days? I''ll be sad if you don''t, really. "


    He had just given her a beautifully packaged box, which was worth a lot of money.


    She nodded and laughed.


    Ah Heng also laughed: "don''t buy anything else, give me a cake, I want to eat cake in my own birthday."


    This birthday, though it was her birthday, was not one that she could control.


    Yanxi heard her voice over and clenched aheng''s hand and stepped up her strength.


    Suddenly, he smile, cunning eyes: "I buy you cake, you can''t eat how to do?"


    Ah Heng quipped his mouth: "I can''t finish eating. I''ll take it with me."


    Yan Xi looked at the big cake which was about to be as high as one person. He was in a very happy mood: "I guess you have to take it with you."


    The appetizer is ready to start. Everyone smiles at the cake and yells at the MC: "please come and cut the cake. We have been waiting for singing for a long time."


    Yan Xi put the back of his hand against his lips and laughed. He took ah Heng and went to the side of the cake.


    Ah Heng was shocked: "Yan Xi, what are you doing?"


    Yan Xi took the microphone and said with a smile: "ah Heng, happy birthday."


    That clean voice, clear enunciation.


    Ah Heng, happy birthday.


    The guests below all laughed. They were all familiar with the Wen family of Yan family. They knew something about the fate of the two families. When they saw a couple of little children, they laughed and made fun of them.


    Ah Heng''s eyebrows and eyes are cold: "Yan Xi, my birthday is not today."


    When the guests heard aheng''s words, they were embarrassed. They thought that when Wen''s mother met the guests just now, wensil was dressed up in expensive clothes. They felt that something was wrong, but they couldn''t figure out what was strange.


    It''s not that there is no one who knows the old love of the Wen family. Before seeing Wen''s mother bring her out to welcome the guests, instead of her own daughter, she felt that the Wen family was somewhat unkind. At this time, Yan Xi staged this play to rectify the name of his little daughter-in-law and was very happy to see the play.


    Yan Xi didn''t like it. He laughed and repeated patiently, "ah Heng, happy birthday."


    Aheng was a little angry and said, "my birthday is December 28, not today."


    "That day was the day when we ah Heng couldn''t find our way home, not the day when we were born." Yan Xi smiles and gently hugs ah Heng, but her arms are tightly encircling her. She says softly, "ah Heng, happy birthday."


    He wanted her to live in this world and live with pride.


    At 11:35 on January 10, it was the first minute that she came into the world with a heartbeat.


    He asked her not to imagine, on her birthday every year, how she was abandoned in the early morning on December 28 of the lunar calendar.


    It''s not a top-level banquet. On the same seventh floor of this restaurant, you can make up for the regret.


    It''s not the same treatment as winsell can ease the pain.


    He just wanted to tell her how grateful you were to be born in this world.


    Myheng¡£


    MyHeng¡£


    My scale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Happy birthday, ah Heng.


    His words, with persistence, let her feel that escape is ridiculous and superficial.


    It seems that if there is no such a fire in life, people and themselves will be burned to ashes, and they will never give up if they are not incisively and vividly.


    It''s just an ordinary birthday. Even if the rest of the world doesn''t know or can''t know, will it hinder her to continue her life and quietly build a monument to destiny?


    She put the smile tactfully, put down the so-called size of life style. However, he is calm and calm. There are only two attitudes towards life, defeat or defeat. He is a sharp and sharp fighter. Even if he becomes a puppet and his nose is long, it is also a tragic fate.


    So, she and he, often, are not in the same tone, out of place.


    This feeling, tolerance by the extreme, is each other''s temper and attack.


    When time comes to a scale, either he burns her to ashes, or she reads him into ice.


    He put the candle in the delicious soft cream, took off some of the shackles of the suit coat, and said with a smile: "ah Heng, make a wish."


    Zizi spark, silent and gentle looking at her audience.


    She, counting the candles, eighteen, small fireworks, want to say something, trance, mother and think smile.


    They are so gentle, it is a real family gesture, they smile and say that today is Wen''s daughter''s birthday. Thank you for your support and cut the birthday cake with her hand. Those people in the banquet singing happy birthday, high and low into rhyme, all happy.


    They do not want to refute the face of Yan family, let Yan Xi unhappy, but did not care whether she made a wish. Have they known for a long time that she is a cliche and wants to say that she hopes that her grandfather, father, mother, Siguan, Sier and Heng will always be together, healthy and disease-free.


    Yan Xi watched them play with modest tone and appropriate advance and retreat. He made ah Heng the absolute protagonist intentionally or unintentionally. He talked and laughed without leaking anything, which was the real noble demeanor taught by everyone.


    Think Guan stretched out his finger and rubbed his eyebrows. For a moment, his heart was in conflict: "Yan Xi, why do I talk to you now, so tired?"


    Yan Xi squinted at him and laughed evil: "you can see that you are really tired. It''s really impolite not to let the host and guest enjoy themselves on the birthday of my sister. What''s more, what''s more, what day do you usually don''t listen to a thousand times? You don''t know who flatters, who is hostile, who is tactful, who is hard? Don''t say you smile


    Thinking with a cold voice, wenlao and wenmu exchanged greetings with the sun family, and grasped Yan Xi''s wrist: "Yan Xi, do you regard me as the enemy now?"


    Yan Xi smiles, clenches his fist and shakes off his Shackles: "Si Guan, how long have I allowed you to tolerate it? You can''t be unclear?"


    Siwan raised his eyebrows and held the fingertips of his wrist. He felt a little cold: "so, you have endured to the limit. For ah Heng, don''t you want to endure any more?"


    Yan Xixiao, casually insert his hand into his trousers pocket: "this is wrong, think Guan, as long as you don''t open your mouth, I can tolerate you for a lifetime. You are you, I am me, and ah Heng has nothing to do with it


    Think smile bitterly, look light, some empty: "Yan Xi, sooner or later you drive me crazy!"


    The young man''s smile was more and more brilliant, like a flower of sunflower: "smile, when you are confused, I am not confused. I don''t know what your grandfather wants me to bear. If you''re crazy, it''s another big sin for me. What''s more, with such a great kingdom of Wen, power, fame and wealth, you are willing to go crazy? It can be seen that you treat me like a Heng


    Thinking with a smile, he glanced over Yan Xi''s lips and sarcastically said, "Yan Xi, whenever you mention ah Heng, you smile really ugly."


    Yan xipi smile meat does not smile, slightly showing snow-white teeth: "this little is so. Isn''t it ah Heng? With forest bend, land flow in front, and another ah Heng, three handles, right? I can afford it. Let''s not say that holding a birthday party for aheng today is to let Laozi use his family''s wealth to dote ah Heng in the sky and pick up the stars and the moon. That''s my business. I''m happy! "


    Think smile gnash a tooth: "you..."


    At this time, Sun Peng and Xin Dayi came over. The two teenagers were also suits, but they were gentle and wild. Each had his own merits.


    Xin Dayi was very angry and worried: "you two, hide in the corner. What do you say? You can''t find it!"


    Sun Peng laughed and gloated: "master Meng sent a message, and ordered the two of you to meet as soon as possible."


    Yan Xi and Si Guan were originally hostile and defensive towards each other. In a moment, their faces were bitter, and their expressions became distorted: "ah?"


    The Mencius are Lu''s in laws. Their parents, Mr. Meng, do things in accordance with their wishes. Therefore, they are the targets of many families'' promotion. At that time, Lu Liu''s aunt was the only son who married master Meng.


    This is no trouble, the trouble is, the only granddaughter of Mencius - Meng LiMao.


    This young lady''s name is very poetic, but she is not very poetic. She is a well-defined and thoroughly spoiled girl. She is not pleasing to anyone. It''s not that the clothes of the girls in the owner''s house are not of good quality: what you are wearing is designed by master so and so, and the master is not criticized and out of date; or he thinks that the makeup of the western family is too thick. It''s not that I want to say that you are originally ugly. How can you look more and more ugly.Wait, wait, and so on.


    The typical physiognomy.


    Then the old man Meng was worried. How can he get married in the future?


    Then, on a certain day, a certain banquet, a girl''s eyes brightened: "yes, sir, this is good!"


    Which one? The old man''s eyes glared into a light bulb. When he saw it, he was the only grandson of the Wen family. This is good. The only son in the family doesn''t need to divide the family property in the future.


    The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he was. He thought it was really good to be a grandson-in-law. Just to praise his granddaughter''s good eyesight, the girl in the family called out with a red heart: "yes, sir, this is better!"


    The old man was almost myocardial infarction by his granddaughter. In a twinkling of an eye, he was a beautiful young man who watched and killed. Oh, his family was not bad, and his eldest grandson.


    Oh, no, it''s not right. His family still has a small one, which will be separated in the future.


    So so and so, so and so, and talked about the pros and cons with her granddaughter, the Meng family girl replied shyly, "grandfather, can I warm the family food, talk about the family stay, one daughter and two husbands?"


    Meng Lao convulsed.


    Since then, every time they see Wen and Yan Er Shao, they have to pay close attention to them and ask them about their situation, whether there is any sign of bankruptcy, whether Wen''s sister-in-law is a loser, and whether his younger brother-in-law is sensible.


    Who is your sister-in-law?


    Yan Xi pick eyebrows, my little brother understand or not, do your shit!


    However, such words can''t abate the fire of revolution and the upsurge of love. In addition, Meng is always an elder. Although Siguan and Yanxi are impatient, they are not good at refuting the old man''s face. They are so tolerant that they almost hurt themselves.


    So, at this moment, they both changed their faces.


    Yan Xi shivered and asked Sun Peng, "has the civet cat come?"


    Civet cat, Li Mao also. The nickname of "less words and more meditation".


    Sun Peng grinned and Xin Dayi nodded.


    Yan Xi hugged his head: "what, I just drank two glasses of wine, a little dizzy, go out to have a look first. Oh, oh, sun Da Niao, you have become a double shadow. "


    Big bird, Peng also. When Yan Xiaoshao didn''t go to school, he tangled with the nickname he thought of for three days.


    Sun Shao sneered: "OK, you can go. Anyway, Wen Heng is being criticized by that big miss that nose is not nose, eye is not eye. "


    The drunken speech little immediately excited, rolled his sleeves, and ran: "mother''s dead civet cat, I''ll fight with you!"


    Xin Dayi worshipped: "it is indeed an old enemy! Sure enough, you know yourself and your enemy


    Think smile sigh, helpless, also followed the past.


    In this room, Miss Li Mao was looking at ah Heng with disgust: "Wen Heng, you are sister Siguan. We may be a family in the future. I didn''t want to talk about you, but if you look at you, you don''t even wear light make-up. You don''t know how to mend your appearance. It''s not worth money to wear such a beautiful dress on you. Others have seen it and don''t know it. They think that Wen''s tutor can''t raise them well! "


    She saw Yan Xi''s intimacy with ah Heng before, and she was not happy in her heart and deliberately picked a fault.


    Aheng smiles and says nothing. Wen''s mother turns pale with anger when she keeps talking about her daughter. This is what kind of education, let a girl such a splash!


    Although she was angry with Yanxi, ah Heng was her own flesh and blood after all. Thinking that she also had faults and could not bear to blame, she discussed with her father-in-law. He presided over the scene at siler side. Here, she and Siguan rounded the scene, so that Yanxi and aheng did not feel cold.


    Here, she is holding her daughter to talk with some old friends, but she suddenly jumps out of her wits. Although she is very strange, listening to the girl''s incoherence, she has no tolerance at all.


    Aheng didn''t talk all the time. He was smiling and waiting for his mother to get angry.


    The girl has enough ability, even her mother is so good-natured, she is annoyed.


    Unfortunately, wenmu has not yet broken out, Yan Xi and Si Guan have already come.


    Yan Xi''s face was a little red, as if she was in a hurry. She took a look at the Meng family girl and interrupted her words blandly: "Meng LiMao."


    Meng Li Mao had been chattering, turning around, bashful, and his voice was suddenly reduced by dozens of decibels: "Yan Xi, Si Guan, my grandfather said, let you chat with him and drink two glasses of wine."


    Thinking of smiling at her mother''s face, she began to smile. A few days ago, Mr. Meng talked to his grandfather and said implicitly about Meng LiMao''s intention. His grandfather didn''t agree, but his mother was full of enthusiasm. She always wanted to see what the Meng family was like.


    Think smile to introduce: "Mom, this is what I told you before Meng LiMao, Meng grandfather''s granddaughter."


    Wen''s mother''s face turned green in an instant. She tried to avoid the heavy ones and said, "your grandfather Meng asked you to drink with him. In block a, go and have a look. Xiao Xi is not good at drinking. Drink less. "


    Yan Xi nodded with a smile and said well. He left with Siguan and Meng LiMao. From the beginning to the end, his eyes did not stay on aheng for a second.


    Ah Heng didn''t have any waves on his face. He watched them leave with a smile.


    Wen mother''s face slightly Ji Ji, with a Heng, to each family toast. Aheng can have a few drinks. Although he doesn''t know each other well, he speaks appropriately. Therefore, the atmosphere of the banquet is always very good.Wen''s mother did not agree with her and told her daughter in a low voice: "go and call your brother over and ask him to help you drink. You''ll have to take the college entrance examination. It''ll hurt your nerves if you drink too much. "


    Aheng looked at block a and thought of toasting an old man. Yan Xifu was lying on the table. It seemed that he was drunk.


    Aheng was about to say good, and in a twinkling of an eye, a glass of wine and a birthday message came again.


    When she finished drinking, finish the guest routine, return to the ceremony, in a twinkling of an eye, think smile, Yan Xi all disappeared.


    Ah Heng was afraid that they would drink too much and run around, so he went out to look for someone. He looked at the stairs and corridors, but there was no one around.


    The waiters were busy serving the dishes. When they asked, they said they didn''t see them.


    Ah Heng looked out of the window. It was a bit dark. The weather forecast says there will be a heavy snow in the afternoon.


    Maybe I went to the bathroom to vomit? Ah Heng thought, going to the seventh floor.


    More and more far away, more and more quiet.


    Outside the window, the sky is getting dark, the snow is coming, the noise in the distance seems to be separated by the thick black curtain.


    Ah Heng hesitated. She stood in front of the bathroom and didn''t hear anything.


    There should be no one inside.


    Ah Heng thought about whether to go in and have a look. When he came closer, the bright chandelier went out.


    Someone pressed the switch.


    "Hope and smile?" Ah Heng asked in a low voice, thinking that it was two people who were playing a trick on her.


    Turn around, but was embraced into a warm embrace.


    In the dark, standing a person, body fuzzy, look fuzzy, only a pair of eyes, hazy, with dense peach and drunk.


    He felt her face, a little bit, eyebrows, eyes, nose, cheek, soft fingertips, with wine, but cold.


    Aheng shivered and tried to break free, but he held him closer. She could hardly breathe. She could only hear his heart beating, slowly and forcefully.


    He opened his mouth in a flat, sharp voice: "who are you?"


    Ah Heng kept silent and knew that the man was drunk and had no reason.


    He felt her long hair and slid it gently across his fingers: "female."


    Ah Heng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Then, buried in her hair, he took a deep breath and murmured, "how does it smell like ah Heng?"


    Ah Heng convulsed and wanted to say: "Yan Xi, don''t make trouble. If you get drunk, you will be a good baby. Don''t make a fool of yourself. Do you know?"


    Words did not speak, in the dark, the man grabbed her neck, forced her to raise her head, bow, the storm, kiss.


    She was silly, did not respond to come over, but the man tossed, tongue licked her lips, temptation, soft with mellow wine gas.


    Aheng was so embarrassed that he could not make a speech. He was afraid that shouting would damage Yanxi''s reputation, but pushed him to death.


    The man licked the tip of his tongue but laughed, squinted, bent his head and sucked hard.


    Aheng was sweating with anxiety. The man''s finger was in her waist, but the deeper it was, the more stubbornly proud he would not let go.


    His heart is hot, there is a burning desire can not be resolved, eager to pry her teeth. His right hand held her black hair, soft and satin like, but inlaid with a blooming Butterfly.


    Ice cold, crystal.


    That''s what he ordered for aheng.


    He let go of his hand for a moment and his face was pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Aheng knew that Yanxi was sober, and he thought that he would never stop tangled in accordance with his usual child''s character. His eyes were dim. He held the cuff of his shirt when he retreated in panic, stood on tiptoe and covered his lips.


    Yan Xi''s whole body is stiff, his waist is against the washing table, and his beautiful eyes look at her trying to open his mouth, but aheng''s heart is crossed. His hands cling to his neck. His lips are warm and his kisses are deeper. she_did_not_have_a_way_back_ , _in_each_other_ ''_s_lips_and_tongues_ , _push_cup_for_a_cup_ , _wine_deeper_ ._


    The pupil of juvenile constricts, in the eye is her shadow.


    Ah Heng''s eyes are bright and clear, and he covers his eyes and eyebrows slightly. He pushes him away with lightning. In the dark, she staggered to the sink, pretending to vomit very clearly. She quickly scratched her throat with her hand. She was nauseous. She vomited and vomited the wine she had just drunk.


    The teenager turned on the light and saw that ah Heng had vomited faintly, his face was red and hot, and the smell of wine in the bathroom became very heavy in an instant. He patted aheng on the back, but aheng was choked by the residual liquid in his mouth and coughed violently.


    Yanxi helped her up, but aheng collapsed in his arms. His eyes were half open and his face was red. He was so drunk that he didn''t know what to do.


    The boy turned on the tap, picked up the water with his hand, and sighed slightly: "ah Heng, open your mouth."


    Ah Heng blurted out a murmur, opened his mouth and sucked water with his hand.


    "You are good, gargle, spit out." Yan Xi gently patted her, coaxed her to spit out the water, and took a clean tissue to help her wipe her mouth.


    Ah Heng''s eyes were full of light, then he dropped his head and murmured drunken words.


    Yan Xi has five tastes in his heart. He knows aheng is really drunk. Otherwise, a calm person will not kiss him on his own initiative. However, he felt that he had done such a thing to aheng, even if he was drunk, he could not forgive him.


    This is ah Heng. It''s not someone else. It can''t be summed up completely with the four words of "drunken promiscuity". It''s not just a love affair that can kiss openly.


    If aheng had not been drunk at that time, he knew that he had forced her to kiss her. According to her character, he would have been estranged from him all his life.


    Maybe, if you catch a chance to be indifferent, you''ll be dead.


    So he seemed to be glad that she was drunk.


    He was nervous. He only thought that he had taken advantage of aheng and went around for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he was also taken advantage of by aheng.


    "Yanxi, are you all right? Have you vomited wine?" Outside the bathroom, there is a clear voice.


    "I''m fine. Ah Heng is drunk." Yanxi helped aheng out of the room. She opened her eyes wide and was surprised.


    "How can you get drunk like this? Isn''t ah Heng quite able to drink


    Yan Xi shook his head: "I don''t know. I''ve drunk too much. I''ll take aheng home first. Tell your aunt and grandfather. "


    Thinking with a smile, she looked out of the window: "it''s snowing. It''s easy for her to catch a cold when she is so drunk. First help ah Heng back to have a rest and wait for her to wake up. Well, didn''t she just throw up the wine? She''ll wake up soon after she''s gone


    Outside the window, the goose feather like snowflakes have already hit the sky. It seems that something has changed.


    Yan Xi''s heart was agitated, but his face was expressionless. He nodded his head and helped aheng go back.


    Siguan wants to help, but Yan Xi frowns without a trace, holding aheng and walking faster.


    Thinking and smiling, his eyebrows and eyes are usually warm and gentlemanly. It seems that the person who opposed Yan Xi not long ago does not exist.


    Ah Heng closed his eyes and was a little vexed. When was the right time to wake up. Yan Xi is so thin that she is worried that her gravity is too large and accidentally presses him back to the earth''s surface.


    She returned to the noisy crowd again, the atmosphere of the banquet was still lively and harmonious, did not open her eyes, was still clear.


    Yanxi gave her to her mother, who held her hand, which was warm and warm. She murmured: "ah Heng, how could he be so drunk that he would not let her drink it if she knew that the child was brave enough.". But Siguan, you are too. You only care about drinking with Mr. Meng. You don''t even know how to help your sister. "


    Think smile to cry not to smile: "Mom, is not your order let me accompany Meng old, younger sister drunk how to blame me?"


    Wen''s mother was also angry: "how could I have given birth to you two dead hearted eyes? You really accompany me from the beginning to the end when I asked you to accompany me to the wine."! Ah Heng is the same, one cup after another, everyone who wants to drink will drink with a silly face. "


    Aheng listened and laughed. He grabbed his mother''s neck like a coquettish and put his head against her neck: "Mom, mom, mom..."


    Wen''s mother was distressed: "look at the children''s drink. Ah Heng, if you feel sick in your stomach, tell your mother to help you knead it. "


    Aheng smile, the corner of his eyes almost flooded with tears: "Mom, I can feel uncomfortable, can be uncomfortable, you hug me, I will not feel bad."


    Wen''s mother was stunned. Her chest hurt badly. It seemed that someone had gouged out her heart and returned it. However, the wound could never be cured.


    She laughed, that smile is really gentle, really good-looking: "good, mother hold, mother hold my little ah Heng." For a moment, the daughter seems to become very small, without her care can not survive frail.For the first time, she felt so cruel.


    At the same table, the sun''s aunt envied him: "Yun Yi, you are really lucky. There is a girl in the family who is intimate."


    Wen''s mother was red in her eyes and her voice was a little sad: "My ah Heng is very good, but I don''t treat her well enough."


    The auntie of the sun family was stunned. After a long time, she just laughed: "where is this? How can the family treat others well? If you are a mother, you should have a correct idea and be impartial to the children."


    Wen''s mother thought about it, and felt more and more ashamed. She looked at her daughter and pitied her eyes.


    The waiter brought a cup of sobering tea. Wen''s mother fed her daughter to drink it. Ah Heng stepped down from the mountain and played the magic effect of the tea.


    Sun''s mother loves to laugh. She looks at her son who is not far away from home. She looks at ah Heng with a vague expression: "Yun Yi, what are you worried about? Your son is so good, and her son-in-law is so excellent. You are waiting for happiness."


    Aheng''s face turned red, and he thought of the absurdity of Yan Xigang, and his lips became numb.


    Another lady at the table, who had made friends with the Meng family, shook her head and said with pride, "Yun Yi, I think you''d better let ah Heng Shao and Yan Xi associate with each other. The girls of the Meng family have taken a fancy to him. Mr. Meng has always been obedient to his granddaughter, and he will certainly promise that your family will not look bad when the time comes. "


    Wen''s mother and her grandmother''s face were all worried. Listening to this, it seemed that others were afraid of his old Meng family.


    The Wens and Suns were neighbors in the yard. They had a good relationship with each other. Sun''s mother had a bit of distaste for these people''s fawning on the Mencius'' faces. She said, "this is not a good thing to hear. There is always a difference between coming first and arriving later. No, Xiao Xi and ah Heng have made a marriage since childhood. When did the Meng girl come out. What''s more, what''s the relationship between Yan Lao and Wen Zong, and what''s the relationship between Meng Lao and Yan Lao? It''s still uncertain who is close to him! "


    Yan Lao and Wen are brothers who have changed their posts. Meng is a civil servant. They are sour and despised by both generals.


    The lady, knowing that her grandmother was telling the truth, interrupted the subject.


    As the saying goes, three women a play, n women''s TV series. Especially, when this group of women are knowledgeable and knowledgeable, the play will be more profound and extensive.


    Aheng listened with relish and thought of Mr. Cheng next door who talked about Allegro crosstalk when her father took her to the teahouse.


    At first, we used to satirize and secretly scold the husbands, political enemies, and family members for killing people. The language was elegant, the plot was ups and downs, and the banquet was very harmonious. However, an unharmonious factor suddenly emerged.


    Meng, Li Mao and Miss Meng are also.


    Ah Heng wondered how the girl, like the spirit behind her, floated out when she said she was floating.


    Pointing to aheng, she was excited and said angrily, "Wenheng, what is the relationship between you and Yanxi? Why do people say that you two have adultery?"


    Ah Heng spits out his saliva, girl. Is "adultery" used in this way?


    Of course, the so-called "everybody" refers to the countless young men headed by Sun Peng who have been devastated by Yan Xi.


    Sun Peng smilingly pulled a tangle in the "Laozi actually kiss his daughter, this is not considered incest, whether it is calculated or not" in the difficult ethical question: "Yan Xi, your little wife is challenging the authority of your first wife, are you prepared to maintain the dignity of the main room, or firmly abandon the old love and only love the new one?"


    Yan hopes to go far away, immediately spit blood, fly kick a foot: "sun big bird, you have nothing to do, look for trouble, I will kill you sooner or later."


    Sun Peng was helpless: "I don''t know for Mao, I feel uncomfortable when I see you smile."


    Yan Xi was depressed: "when did Ben Shao smile?"


    Sun Peng pinched his cheek with both hands and continued to smile: "you just blushed and giggled for a long time. When I was blind?"


    Yan Xi spat and knocked off his hand: "Damn it, your hands are as cheap as when you were a child! When I was a child, I loved to pinch Lao Tzu''s face


    Roll your eyes, turn around, and stride to the table where ah Heng is.


    Said, the Meng family girl a face distressed: "little girl, you wake up, you are not worthy of Yan Xi. Although Siguan and Yanxi are good friends, you can''t rely on this to seduce Yan Xi. Listen to me, seduced happiness is not real happiness. "


    Ah Heng pursed his lips and smile and opened his mouth to Miss Meng: "Miss Meng, are you thirsty? I''ve been talking about it for a long time." Slowly handed a glass of water.


    Miss Meng clung to the water, wiped her mouth and continued: "do you understand what I''m saying? I''ve been talking about it for a long time. You''re so stupid


    Ah Heng said with a smile: "Miss Meng, you are very lovely. You are very similar to Yan Xi and very well matched."


    Aheng suddenly felt a little cold, and behind him came a sad voice: "ah Heng, where does she look like me..."


    Turn around, tilt head, is Yan Xi.


    Aheng pinched his right hand with his left hand. He pinched the instant heat on his face and laughed: "when drinking water, you can make a sound. This is very similar."


    Yan Xi was guilty of being a thief and did not dare to see ah Heng. However, he held ah Heng''s hand under the table with some timidity: "are you sober up?"Ah Heng felt cold between his fingers, which was the cold body temperature of Yan Xi. He frowned slightly and held back gently: "did you just drink again?"


    That warm, soft hand.


    Yanxi felt that he seemed to have a hobby of loving hands. From a long time ago, he could not resist aheng''s hand. It won''t be very beautiful, but the fingers are very long and thin. When holding hands, some thin cocoons sharpen his palms, but they are too warm to resist.


    All the aunts saw it, smiling, gossipy. Aheng coughed lightly and pulled the white silk at the corner of the long skirt to cover their hands.


    Meng girl is not calm: "Wenheng, you, you, how can you disrespectful Yan Xi''s hand!"


    Aheng was speechless and choked, and quickly stopped.


    The aunts rolled their eyes: a little husband and wife that is called interest, the child in the end where the two hundred and fifty!


    Yan Xi convulsed, to Meng girl, skin smile meat does not smile: "Meng grandfather seems to drink high, civet cat, do you want to go to have a look?"


    Meng girl raised her head: "no, my grandfather asked me to ask Wen Heng what relationship you had with Wen Heng. If you don''t ask, I won''t go back."


    Then, she thought again and said shyly, "you can let me go, but you should also hold hands with me."


    Yan Xi''s face is completely green.


    Ah Heng holds his head. Wen''s mother asked, "ah Heng, what are you doing?"


    Ah Heng wants to say that mom, you should take precautions against Yan Xi''s saliva. Before he spoke, young master Yan broke out: "Meng cimao, who do you think you are? Do you want me to hold your hand? You really take yourself seriously, give you three points of color, ready to open dyeing house is not! If you don''t believe me, I''ll kick you to the other side of the earth. I''ll let you and African aborigines hold hands and lead each other. It''s enough at a time


    Civet cat angry: "then why do you hold the hand of Wen Heng?"


    Then, Yan Xi roared a sentence, which made the parents laugh at him all his life: "depend on it! I''ll take my daughter-in-law''s hand and discuss with you! "


    Ah Heng beat someone up.


    Yan Xi was full of tears: "daughter in law, ah, no, daughter, I didn''t mean to do it. You forgive me. Everyone said you are my daughter-in-law. Then I heard a lot, and then I said something out of my mouth in a moment of conditioned reflex..."


    Ah Heng continued to squash.


    Yan Xi Hao: "ah Heng, I really didn''t think of incest, you believe me!"


    Ah Heng pauses for three seconds and continues to squash.


    After a long time, the man laughed cunningly and innocently: "ah Heng, you don''t know, that day, I was drunk and kissed you."


    Ah Heng, it was my first kiss, not the first kiss, but the first kiss treasured for my future wife.


    So, if you find another prince, he is not as good as me, what should you do?


    He''s better than me. Well, I What should I do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    During the Spring Festival in 2001, Wen''s father was busy in his military affairs and did not go home for the Spring Festival. He just entrusted someone to bring birthday gifts to his two daughters.


    What Si Er received was a score containing many precious piano pieces and a string of dazzling pearl necklaces; aheng''s was a pipe of Huzhou Zihao brush and a square Duan inkstone.


    The Zihao in the Zihao brush is made of soft, thin and firm hare''s back, and the brush holder is made of green bamboo soaking medicine to dry, holding it in the hand, shining and moistening. The Duan inkstone, which is naturally formed, has a lot of water lines and azure, and the posture of faint bridge and water, but with hard gas, it gives birth to arrogance, which is elegant and cold.


    Aheng couldn''t put it down, but Wen''s mother was a little strange. She said with a smile, "it doesn''t look like your father''s style."


    After a few days, Wen''s father called, only to know that these two things were found by his trustee, it is said that they are still the beloved things of the former master.


    Ah Heng is a little uneasy. It''s good to rob people. It''s not good.


    Wenfu laughed, and did not say anything else, just tone some mysterious and some proud, let her cherish with the old master.


    Ah Heng agreed. She caught a glimpse of ah Heng''s gift, and his stinking face softened a little.


    Ink, ink and inkstone are not valuable things.


    Ah Heng is fond of these two birthday presents. He laughs and laughs all day long. He seldom pays attention to others, such as someone who tramples on thunder at a birthday party.


    Yan Xi tearful, my daughter, look here. Here I am, standing behind aheng in loneliness, I put a little flying tiger and twists it to attract the girl''s attention.


    Whoo, PA.


    Ah Heng smiles and walks calmly.


    Xin Dayi, who was digging a hole to bury a torpedo to frighten passers-by, was startled. He put his head full of gray and despised him: "Yan Xi, can you not be so naive?"


    "I''m glad you bit me." Yan Xi rolled his sleeves, ordered torpedoes, threw them directly into the pit, and continued to chase aheng with tears.


    Bang, boom.


    Xin''s Dayi long buried this pit, but he was not successful, so the hero''s tears filled his chest.


    As a result, the man is dead, something burning paper.


    The third year. Ah Heng counted the days and tore up the calendar.


    The college entrance examination is getting closer and closer, like a ridge. Although you have passed it, it is nothing, but you always feel less than others.


    Yan Xi read physics books and chemistry books several times a day. He wanted to jump off the second floor of his home and die.


    Aheng squinted and looked out of the window to see the distance, speed and wind resistance. He said to Yan Xi with a smile: "jump, jump, it''s OK, you can''t die, you can''t even be disabled."


    Yan Xi clenched his fist and made a firm statement: "Chairman Mao said that although people will all hang up, we can''t be abandoned by kfc-us imperialism like chicken feathers. We should defeat the three reactionary mountains of physics, chemistry and college entrance examination like Mount Tai. Chairman Mao also said, Yan Xi, since you are so glorious, you must die great! Therefore, ah Heng, you can rest assured that I will not seek death! "


    Xin Dayi


    Mary£º¡­¡­


    Ah Heng


    In front of the classroom, there is a countdown sign on the blackboard, which is x days away from the college entrance examination. Every day when you come to school, when you occasionally forget the blank days in your mind, you inadvertently see another day''s countdown card on the blackboard. It''s hard to express the feeling that the cold sweat has wasted time.


    Everyone is in a hurry, but aheng is calm. Her life has always been in good order, and the rhythm has not changed since her first year in high school. So when everyone redoubled their efforts, she was still as usual.


    However, Wen''s mother felt that both ah Heng and Yan Xi were going to take the college entrance examination. She was worried about the time. Her children used their brains to cook tonic soup in different ways every day. What kind of chicken soup, duck soup, bone soup, pigeon soup, pig brain soup It''s not the same.


    Sier was a year later than the two, and he was a sophomore in senior high school. He was a freshman and was temporarily shelved by the Wen family. Everything went according to aheng and Yanxi.


    Therefore, the Wen family girl and the young master of the Yan family are in a good mood and have gained a whole circle of weight.


    Shrimp got his wish and was admitted to Xilin. The junior of senior one still had some sensible appearance. He didn''t pester his brother and sister all day long. However, when he had lunch, he must go to aheng''s classroom to eat together.


    The young boy is very stubborn, very straightforward: "sister aheng, Yan Xige is my family, family is to eat rice together."


    Yan Xi squinted: "then eat your rice, don''t let all the harshness flow on my spareribs."


    Shrimp tearful: "brother, do you not love me anymore? no I will die of heartache if you don''t love me


    Aheng mouth twitch: "shrimp, your class culture festival play Shakespeare?"


    Little boy complacent: "not ang! Our original drama! I play the hero who was abandoned by the class flower and then rejuvenated by the school flower. "


    ¡­¡­


    Child, you don''t call the hero, at least passers-by a, at most cannon fodder


    Ah Heng''s tearing up the calendar is calculated as three years'' time; the tearing day in class is a certain day in July. They had nothing in common, but Xin Dayi suspected that she had pre exam anxiety.Muttering with shredded meat, shredded meat just rolled her eyes: "you think prenatal anxiety is ah, see who this person is and can get pre exam anxiety? Xin Dayi, you are making fun of me


    Fool, don''t guess if you don''t know why.


    Half a month before the college entrance examination, the school made a voluntary questionnaire. Most of the candidates choose B city and S City, a capital, a richest man, teachers and principals are very satisfied.


    Yan Xi is very tangled. Is it city B or city s? B''s, I''m afraid I''m not used to eating because I''ve been living at home all my life. Finally, I drew B casually.


    Looking at ah Heng, he handed in the blank roll. He knew that she was not used to manipulating the fate, and that it was aheng''s usual attitude to follow the current and follow the water. So she laughed and let her.


    He didn''t know what kind of attitude it should be to spoil a person. While pampering aheng, she always envies aheng''s attitude towards himself, which is neither warm nor hot, nor greasy or light. It is like her spareribs, which is addictive and can''t stop.


    He never did. Often, the near produces worry, but the far produces fear.


    Then, those countdown papers in the classroom, torn to pieces, finally came to the end. The headmaster is in the auditorium, the general mobilization before the examination, his expression is agitated, and his clothes are wet with sweat.


    All living beings are confused or agree with each other, or make up their sleep or do questions, or travel to the sky or dig their nostrils.


    Finally, he said, "you leave school and prepare well."


    All the states of life immediately cheered in unison.


    They exchange each other''s examination room, ah Heng and Xin Dayi are assigned to a school, and he Yanxi and Chen Zui are in different schools.


    Fortunately, it''s not far from home.


    On the 7th, 8th and 9th, Mr. Wen sent a car. His mother followed him and sent her two children to the exam.


    Wen''s mother nagged all the way in the car and was very nervous: "did you bring your admission card and ID card? Have you got the pencil 2B? Where''s the eraser? Do you two have them


    Yan Xi sajiao: "Auntie, I took it, ah Heng and I took it, everything. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Wen''s mother continued to worry: "are you two thirsty? Are you hot? It''s the same day. In July, why is it so hot? "


    In other words, July is not hot, when is it hot


    Juvenile examination room is close, get off first.


    Yan Xi was not nervous at first. She was told all the way by Wen''s mother, and she shook a little when she got off the bus.


    Look back, wave, smile, say goodbye.


    Ah Heng opened the window, holding a bottle in his hand, picked it open and said, "Yan Xi, open your mouth."


    Yan Xi opened his mouth: "ah?"


    Aheng quickly put a green transparent thing into his mouth.


    Yan Xi was startled and shut up, but his mouth was filled with body fluid and peppermint fragrance, which made him wake up in a moment.


    It''s peppermint.


    "Take a good test." She smiles, her brows soft and quiet. Then, press the button, the glass window slowly closed.


    "Yanxi, if I can, I want to go to the same university as you." The voice was very small, like a babble, but clearly in his ears.


    Yan Xi, if you can.


    On the 9th, on the day after the exam, everyone was crazy. This group of children was cradling and gnawing, and the other one was crying. The words were just a few words.


    "It''s not easy for me, Wuwu, Wuwu. When we go to university, we will have a girlfriend one day. No one dares to say that you are in love early!"


    "It''s not easy for me, Wuwu, Wuwu, by the way, the third question in mathematics is to choose C?"


    Even Xin Dayi and Mary, who have not given each other a good face at ordinary times, are holding a circle.


    Yan Xi said: "ah Heng ah Heng, let''s hold it for a few times, right?"


    Ah Heng said, "speak clearly first. Do you hold me or do I hold you?"


    Let you hold me, your little body, is it possible? Let me hold you, that''s even more impossible.


    So they went to Lu''s noodle shop on a hot day and ate two bowls of beef noodles, which was a celebration.


    Then, they all shrink to the air-conditioned room and so on, and start to lead a decadent life again.


    Yan Xi sighed: "so boring, so boring."


    Ah Heng mopped the floor. The mop poked a man lying on the floor with a corpse on his back: "lie down beside him."


    Say "Oh", turn over, continue to sigh.


    Ah Heng took aim at the calendar: "the result is not said to come out tomorrow?"


    Yan Xi nodded and yawned: "to be exact, it''s 12 o''clock tonight."


    Ah Heng frowned: "but, grandfather should call the college entrance examination office in advance to ask about the results?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the telephone had already started to ring.


    Yan Xi and ah Heng have four opposite eyes.


    "Well, you go."


    "You go."


    "Ah Heng, you look good.""You are so handsome."


    "You are so beautiful."


    "You are the most handsome man in the universe."


    "You go."


    "You go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Heng, I''m afraid. "


    "Me too."


    "No more."


    "Well."


    The bell rang for a long time and finally stopped.


    Ah Heng was silent for a long time and asked him, "what are you afraid of?"


    Yan hoped for the ceiling and said, "I''m afraid of too many things. I''m afraid of reading wrong questions and applying wrong cards. I''m afraid that the characters are too beautiful for the examiner to appreciate. I''m afraid that I can''t get anything for a long time. I''m afraid that all the people will go away and I''ll stay where I am..."


    Ah Heng looked at him, slightly drooped his head: "you know, this exam, I will not for whom, intentionally write wrong, or less test how much."


    "That''s a damn cruel thing to say." Yan Xi buried his head in the pillow and laughed in a low voice, "in this case, what are you afraid of?"


    Ah Heng chuckled: "I don''t know."


    I''m afraid that when I do well in the exam, you don''t do well; when I do well, you are just generally good; when I do not do well on purpose, you unexpectedly play well; when I do not do well, you do well.


    So many permutations and combinations, which one do you want to listen to?


    Which one, let us quickly find another kind of life opportunity, each other has become the chess pieces of life, even the so-called family relationship, also become weak.


    Like a person, often hear each other is just casual questions, can arrive in your heart, heavy, seems to have ambiguous opportunity. If you answer, you can find out your mind, ask him whether he is good or not, and give him all the negative pressure as revenge for your secret love time.


    If she doesn''t say it, I don''t know; if she says, I''m afraid that I can''t be with you in the future.


    If


    If she doesn''t like him very much, she can say it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Yan Xi thought of something and laughed: "it''s a big deal. Let''s sit down with the four words" Gaogan''s children. "


    It''s just that I can''t get into the school I like, and there''s a good grandfather there.


    Ah Heng thought: "it''s OK."


    Her voice was calm, but she was startled. Yi aheng''s pedantic and obstinate at ordinary times seems to be ashamed of being a dandy who depends on his ancestors'' shadow. However, she doesn''t want to say such a thing today.


    The boy''s eyes were heavy and he was silent.


    However, there are some things in my heart, and the dust has settled down.


    Half a minute later, the phone rings again. Aheng answered the phone, did not know what the other side said, her eyes were heavy and floating, tightly pursed her lips, and her expression did not change much.


    "What''s the matter?" She hung up, he asked.


    Ah Heng gazed out of the window for a long time, and the corner of his mouth began to smile: "Yan Xi, my grandfather said that although you did not do as well as I did in the exam, it was already excellent." Grandfather is easy not to praise people, this "pole" contains a lot of gold.


    Therefore, destiny has created the best time and place for us.


    Yan Xi didn''t respond for a long time. Looking at ah Heng, he was stunned: "what are you pretending to be?" Rush forward to embrace her, smile up, lip grin into a heart-shaped, "ah Heng ah Heng, we are going to university together."


    When he said "together," her eyes grew softer and prettier.


    "Yan Xi, don''t you go back on your word?" She asked him.


    The young man laughed and his worries poured out over the past few days. He fell back on the floor, closed his eyes and asked her lazily, "what do you regret?"


    Ah Heng thought about it for a long time. He felt confused. How could he ask such a stupid question.


    "Nothing." Maybe I''m too happy. I think too much.


    Aheng, Yanxi, xindayi, and Chen tired all exceeded the expectations. They were young at that time.


    QG is a KTV with a great atmosphere. It is very close to the people''s style. Every night, people are full of people. They come and go. They can hear ghosts crying and wolf howling in the distance.


    Xindayi treat, a group of people on the third floor of the private room, take the stairs, the feet are a shock.


    Aheng has never been to this kind of place. He is curious and looks at the corridor with the color changing light. There is a figure leaning close to each other, but Yan Xi blocks his sight.


    Young face slightly red, ah Heng understood a little bit, moved his eyes, happened to be on Si er. The girl looked at her with cold eyes and an indescribable strangeness.


    Ah Heng sighs, will she and SIL do this all their lives?


    Sun Peng saw it and rubbed her long hair with a smile: "little beauty, are you depressed again?"


    Sylar rolled her eyes. "Who''s upset?"


    Sun Peng laughed more loudly and his eyes were bright: "even rolling your eyes is like your brother."


    Think smile Chui him: "less slander people, when do I turn white eyes?"


    Mary''s eyes and brows are bright with laughter. She''s smart when she sees stupid people all day long.


    Sun Peng blinked his eyes and saw the shredded meat. He was very polite and vulgar: "this beautiful woman has never seen her. Who''s her name? How old is she? Is she married?"


    Mary pretended to be pink and winked.


    Xin Dayi shook her body and pushed Mary politely: "you are a dead demon. Can you not disgust people? The scarves of hundreds of years ago have been pulled out, and I''m not afraid of prickles around my neck! "


    Chen tired calm, secretly kicked him, whispered: "I grow prickly heat, I buy prickly heat powder, I''m happy, if you break my peach blossom luck, believe me, I''ve been pestering you all my life?"


    Xin Dayi shivered, but after thinking about it, he still gnawed his teeth between sun and Chen, blocking their sight. It''s better to let the dead demon haunt for a lifetime than let him harm his brother.


    This man is not a man, not a woman. His lethality Too big.


    Sun Peng laughed and looked at the play on Yan Xi.


    If you want to push him, don''t move. Keep pushing and don''t move. Squint, open mouth, white teeth, ready to bite.


    When the waiter opened the door of the private room with his room card, Sun Peng said in a low voice: "little words, you should stop your mouth first. I''ll tell you something, and it''s not too late to bite again."


    Originally, the light outside the box was very dark and ambiguous. People didn''t see the small movements of the two people, and they rushed in.


    Sun Peng took the boy to the dark corner at the end of the corridor. He said, "say it, what''s the matter?"


    Sun Peng''s face is very sad expression, gently opened his mouth: "someone asked me to ask you, do you still remember the four-year agreement?"


    Yan Xi is a little confused. Four years, four years, what is it, is far away.


    Suddenly, in the depth of memory, a pair of starlight circulation, stagnation of cold black eyes, flat slowly, covering the sky.


    The young man laughed, and his brows and eyes faded away a lot of vividness: "now he is in Vienna, or in the United States?"


    Sun Peng''s face was a little crafty and evil. He began to use it. He pinched his face in a mischievous way: "when I called yesterday, his mobile phone number had been changed to domestic."


    He has Come back?


    Young Leng, did not care about the pain on the face, if thoughtful, for a long time, drooping eyes, shallow smile: "come back good. Me and Aheng and Dayi will fill in their volunteers in a few days and give him a good chance to get rid of the dust. "Sun Peng let go and saw the red mark on Yan Xi''s white face. He asked him why he didn''t fight back. He patted him on the shoulder: "he probably doesn''t have time to see you now. He''s sorting out the evidence and preparing to defeat the forces that Lin Ruo Mei has cultivated."


    Yan Xi frowned: "has the Lin family been so rampant in the Lu family?"


    Sun Peng touched his chin and solemnly said, "it''s not true. Master Lu is holding it there. How can the relatives just pretend to be a tiger. But you know, Lu Liu always keeps his word. He said that four years must be four years. "


    At that time, Lu Fu died early and Lu Liu was young. Lin ruomei took over the power of the Lu family. In order to better control the company, a number of senior officials were replaced. People from her mother''s family were installed in all departments to suppress the Lu family. For a time, the relationship between Lin ruomei and Lu Laozi was very stiff. Then, because of the deep feelings between Lu Lao and his grandson, he was afraid that his son would be influenced by his father-in-law and alienated himself, so he sent Lu Liu to study abroad. In recent years, in order to fight for power, the Lin family and the Lu family have fought each other to death.


    Yan Xi thought of what, plain open: "Lu Liu how to Lin Ruo Mei?"


    Sun Peng thought of Lu Liu''s way of dealing with his mother before, which was clean and cruel without any feelings. He only said vaguely: "he has mastered the board of directors of the company and has not made a final conclusion."


    Yan Xi''s head is against the wall, and his finger seam is a very light color of wall powder. His black hair is shining in the light. He is still. Time seems to have weathered on him. For a long time, he opened his mouth, and his tone was finally relieved: "Sun Peng, you also convey a word for me."


    "What words?"


    "Yan Xi has Yan Xi''s gratitude and resentment. Lu Liu has Lu Liu''s gratitude and resentment. I am me and you are you. The two have nothing to do with each other."


    Yan Xi turned his head and cast his eyes along a gap into the box. Under the scattered light and shadow, the figure was blurred and could not be seen clearly. Who was smiling, like a cold moon and Epiphyllum, seemed to be very close.


    In a flash, black and white movies.


    In that eye, distinct tenderness.


    When Yan Xi and Sun Peng return to the box, Si Er is talking with ah Heng in the corner. Seer saw Yanxi come in with a smile on his lips, but it seemed like a demonstration.


    Ah Heng raised his eyes and saw them, smiling, nodding gently, shaking the golden liquid in his hands.


    A big draft beer for ten yuan.


    Sun Peng took a look at Yan Xi. His face was very sympathetic and sympathetic. Yan Xi rolled his eyes and squeezed into the crowd to sit down.


    Siguan is tangled eyebrows, constipation face, very affectionate to sing "I love you, you love him", the eye light several times sad to turn to Yan Xi, people twitch.


    As soon as everyone breathed a sigh of relief, three words "passer-by a" were displayed on the screen. Just asking who ordered it, Mary had hugged the microphone bitterly and indignantly, and the start number was: " I''m a passer-by you forget when you turn your head I''m a passer-by with no name and surname... "


    As soon as the word "passer-by a" is reached, he shouts at Yan Xi, which makes his heart tremble.


    This guy probably knew about Lu Liu''s return home.


    Sun Peng didn''t know what to do. He admired the stars in his eyes: "depend on it, Yan Xi, you are too arrogant. Such a beautiful woman has an affair with you?"


    Yan Xi was not polite, and the canvas shoes kicked on Sun Peng''s face: "I still have a leg with you, damn it!"


    Sun Peng''s face was smiling: "I''m welcome. I''m afraid ah Heng will come back to me in a hurry."


    Suddenly, the man thought of something and opened his mouth to Yan Xi with great interest: "Hey, do you think ah Heng knows, do you know that she likes you?"


    The sound in the box is very loud. If you don''t sit close to each other, you can''t hear the conversation at all.


    Yan Xi Leng, back slowly relaxed, the whole weight of the whole person into the sofa, lips slightly raised, light, if there is no smile.


    A group of them stayed up in the early hours of the KTV. They didn''t sing a lot of songs, but they were full of beer. Mary took ah Heng to drink. After drinking for a whole barrel, she couldn''t stop it. In the end, they were drunk.


    There are few taxis on the street. Thinking that it was not far from home, they thought of walking back. Two drunk children, we rotate the back, that is.


    Yan Xi, however, did not agree. He preferred to walk slowly and tired, and insisted on carrying aheng home alone.


    She''s on his back, so good.


    "Yan Xi." The girl whispered his name when she was drunk.


    Yan Xi glanced at her: "stupid, don''t you know it''s hard to drink so much wine?"


    "Yan Xi." She called very seriously, gently raised, slowly fell back.


    Yan Xi.


    Yan Xi had no choice but to smile at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes became gentle and clear: "with such a simple mind, I thought you were the only one hiding deep in the whole world, and other people didn''t know."


    Even "Yan Xi, I like you" is a silly child who dare not say such words.


    So stupid.


    She burst into tears, sobbing on his back, and all the tears, big and full, fell on his shirt.


    "Yan Xi She said You are kind to me You are so kind to me It''s to force my grandfather to break the engagement So You can be with Lu Liu... "Yan Xi''s body trembled slightly. In an instant, her eyebrows and eyes concealed her emotion and went on carrying her silently.


    "Yan Xi She said you like luliu I like it very much I like you more than I like


    "She said Stewed meat rice is not about stewed meat I misunderstood It''s always calling for land flow You taught it... "


    The girl has been crying in a low voice for too long. Her voice has become mute. She has been holding on to losing consciousness.


    "Yan Xi You Don''t regret Say you want to talk to me Together... "


    He said, ah Heng, ah Heng, we are going to university together.


    Together, far away together, go to school together, school together, eat together, watch cartoons together, hold hands together and move forward.


    When Lu Liu left four years ago, he gave him a stupid parrot. He taught it anything, it would not say, only know the word "luliu". In fact, Lu Liu taught it.


    This bird is not much better than a canary. After feeding the medicine, he just let it go free. It can not leave far. It can only stay by his side for a long time to remind him that there is another person in the world called luliu.


    He sighed slightly, frowned, his eyes were clear, and he said plainly: "ah Heng, although I don''t know, what you like is very much like, but if you can wait for me, I want to be with you.


    "I want to, try, like you very much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    That way, he carried her on his back and walked for a long time.


    In front of him, the familiar faces of laughing and singing, after all, in the fog of the early morning, became a gray set, like his soul which was often fixed in the camera lens.


    The man on his back, treating him so well, seems to be just a young memory, as, Lu Liu; as, Lin curved bend.


    There is no difference.


    A careless, disappointed in him, and then, let go, far away.


    Even if he said, I want to like very much like you, also useless.


    Therefore, such an idea is his last impression of ah Heng that year.


    She was on his back, the skin that two people touched was only the sweat from the body temperature.


    Her father called her and offered his opinion.


    She got the call when she woke up in the morning. She hesitated for a few seconds and said, "Dad, you asked me to think about it again."


    After the hangover, the throat was dry and the head was heavy. Ah Heng took the volunteer book and rubbed his temple.


    Is Z big? Good school, located in H City, close to Wushui.


    PA, bright and gorgeous nosebleed dripped on the book, ah Heng covered his nose and ran to the bathroom. Drink too much, dry days dry, it seems particularly easy to nosebleed.


    She washed her nose with water. The red blood was diluted. She looked up and patted her forehead.


    Open your eyes and see Yan Xi''s big eyes.


    Ah Heng was frightened and tried to bow his head, but he stopped him.


    "Don''t move." He frowned, his fingers cold, and patted her on the forehead.


    "How can nosebleed?" The boy muttered, "I heard that only children can shed nosebleed themselves."


    Her lips were dry and skinned. She licked it, but there was a trace of blood. She was depressed: "I''ll never drink again next time."


    Drunk, the side effects are endless.


    Headache and nosebleed is a small matter, but it''s not good to listen to something you shouldn''t listen to, and then believe something you shouldn''t believe.


    "Yanxi, Sylar said something to me yesterday." Aheng said slowly, "she said -"


    "don''t believe it." He spoke blandly.


    "Well?"


    He looked at the faint bloodstain left under her nose, the palm of his hand pressed on her forehead, and the cool soft touch was clearly repeated again.


    "I didn''t tell you that myself. Don''t believe it."


    "Oh."


    Worried about Yan Xi''s achievements, aheng thought that he would still report to t. Comprehensive colleges and universities, the level of Arts and science is very average, Yan hopes to be more interested in partial literature, she is bent on learning medicine.


    In the disease, is always a thorn in her heart.


    And he said, youth drum cheek: "I heard that t canteen made ribs very bad."


    She glanced at him: "the spareribs of big B are delicious. Why don''t you get the first place in the college entrance examination? There''s so much bullshit. "


    Young tearful: "t big, t big! But ah Heng, let me first say that I will never live in a student apartment. I will go home to eat and live. "


    "All right, all right, go home and I''ll make you ribs." She looked at him with a spoiled smile.


    She said, "Yanxi, I hope you won''t get tired of it."


    He laughed: "ah Heng, that''s the spareribs, the spareribs Yanxi loves most."


    Hear this sentence, suddenly, some heart.


    Love the most.


    From his mouth, how rare.


    She seems to have been trying to do everything in her own space to him. Just this space, I don''t know if it is enough to fulfill his freedom.


    She is ah Heng, who can make Yanxi''s favorite spareribs.


    No, my favorite ah Heng.


    The last day of volunteering was his birthday.


    He overlapped the volunteer forms she had filled out and put them on the glass coffee table. It''s a place where they often do homework together. It''s a good angle and can peek at the TV.


    "Yanxi, we will hand in the volunteer form after celebrating your birthday," she said


    He nodded and said "yes" simply.


    On that day, almost all of my friends arrived. The big cake, bright and full of sunflowers, was taken as a toy by them, almost all hit him.


    He laughed innocently and cunningly, leaving them to make trouble.


    "Yan Xi, you are as vulnerable as ever."


    Everyone turned their eyes to see a young man standing outside the door. Looking from afar, he looked like a whole piece of Hetian Baiyu. His fine brushwork was perfect.


    "Land flow." Chen tired Zheng Zheng, stand up, put down the sweet cake in his hand, like a helpless child.


    "Long time no see." The young man nodded his head lightly, and his eyes looked at the people. It was the ancient well and pool water.


    No joy, no anger, no misdemeanor, no disharmony and tolerance.


    Land flow, this is land flowThis is the first time aheng saw the land flow.


    After a long time, I realized that this man was the biggest catastrophe in her life, except Yan Xi.


    He didn''t squint and went to Yan Xi. In the light of the room, there was a cold silver light on the middle finger bone of his right hand.


    Tiffany¡£


    The man aimed at Yan Xi''s right hand, white and empty. He raised his chin, held himself aloof and asked him, "where is the ring I gave you?"


    Confrontation and hostility completely different from the affable and indifferent attitude towards the public.


    The young man could only see the big eyes off his face


    The young man''s eyes turned black. He pursed his thin lips and took off the ring of his right hand. As a cold thing, he handed it to aheng: "meet for the first time, Wenheng. A little gift to meet you. "


    Iron gray Yin blue suit sleeve corner, Hetian jade hand, noble Huaze ring.


    She looked up slightly, but her eyes suddenly hurt.


    It hurts.


    They drank a lot of wine.


    Ah Heng felt very stuffy and went out to breathe. There were two people standing on the corridor.


    Pink, blue.


    Filled with the voice of fog color, can not wear through.


    "If you''re OK, come back to America with me."


    "Give me a reason."


    "How about handing it over to you, Lin Ruo Mei?"


    "You have no right to interfere with her and me. I''m not interested in the enmity between you and her


    "You''re too deep in the play. You''ve done it."


    "It has nothing to do with her."


    "Yan Xi, don''t challenge my bottom line with Wenheng. It''s no use. "


    "I said, it has nothing to do with her."


    "If it''s because of Sylar, when did you have the talent to be a good brother?"


    "My grandfather told me to take care of her until she was eighteen."


    "It''s been a long time since her birthday


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Heng and I have been engaged since childhood. To love her all her life in the way she wants to, and to make her happy and safe, is that Yan Family and I owe her. "


    "Yan Xi, will you still love? The joke is not funny. "


    "No love, at least not in advance."


    They''re playing a word game.


    A lot of people.


    The first person says a word, whispers it down, and the last person announces the answer.


    If it is different from what the first person said, we should find out who started the wrong transmission. This person should be fined for alcohol.


    Sylar sat with her. She attached to aheng''s left ear, and her voice glided gently, like a tight string, with pleasure and teasing: "tell you a secret, Wenheng. My surname is Yan. "


    Aheng smiles and whispers a word in Dayi''s left ear.


    Dayi is the last person, some vaguely announced the answer: "you did not tell me personally, I do not believe."


    Thinking of smiling and chatting: "why is there so much difference. What I said at first was "welcome back, luliu."


    Yan Xi stood not far away, he looked at her quietly, pale.


    Ah Heng smiles: "it''s from me."


    She picked up the glass and drank the fine wine.


    It''s so slow and gentle.


    Dai mountain water, smile all over the sky.


    Lu Liu walked into Yan Xi''s home, familiar with the road.


    Stewed meat rice fell on the young man''s shoulder and cried excitedly, "stewed meat and marinated meat."


    Land flow, land flow.


    Chen tired''s eyes are sad; Siguan''s eyes are despair.


    She said, "brother, you don''t want to be like this."


    For the first time, she called her brother Siguan and gently covered his eyes.


    However, such a situation.


    Five o''clock in the afternoon is the deadline for handing in the forms.


    She made a cup of coffee for luliu. The fragrance was delicate bitter and sweet.


    Then she took two volunteer forms and ran to school.


    Along the way, there are many alleys and paths, a commercial street with many pedestrians forever, and a square waiting to be repaired for a long time. This seems to be all the memories of the three years she and Yan Xi have gone through together.


    When she looked up, the big clock almost rusted in the square was coming to an end.


    Running almost breathless, lost the center of gravity, she opened the door of the office, so loud sound, the head teacher Ms. Guo a big jump.


    "Ah Heng, are you ready? Q or B? "


    "Teacher, do you have any spare volunteer forms?"


    Ah Heng, ah Heng, do you have any other choice?


    Why, not come back.


    Where to start, where to end.


    She went to the airport to see Yanxi off. Yan Xi''s hysteria should be thoroughly examined in the United States.


    He was carrying a red travel bag, just like he had left home with her.He said, "ah Heng, you are good at home, waiting for me, you know?"


    She took off his sunglasses and stood on tiptoe, kissing his eyelids.


    Once there was a man who kissed her like this.


    "Yan Xi, don''t forget the way home."


    She smiles at him, for the last time.


    Yan Xi, without me waiting for you at home, don''t forget the way home.


    That year, the calendar, finally tore to the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Time, perhaps not as slow as we think.


    Because, in the past, it may just be a story to tell.


    When they tell each other calmly, time, time, we, ever really together?


    In that year, aheng had a stable fiance, and Yanxi became a celebrity in public places.


    That year, it was 2002.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    [at that time, Yan Xiaheng was young and ignorant, holding on to the time and thinking of his life. ¡¿


    dormitory 208 of female students'' dormitory of Z university is as lively as ever.


    "Then, the Phoenix went out of the country, and the crow was despised and kicked off the branches."


    "And then?" Five pairs of eyes, looking down at the lower bunk in the dark.


    "And then, no more." Soft voice.


    "Bang." Five people retracted their heads at the same time.


    "It''s really a story told by Xiao Liu. It''s very good and boring." Someone yawns.


    "I crow that crows will hug the Wutong tree completely, and they will not be killed by other Phoenix. Third rate script, third rate director, third rate actor, in addition to the beauty of young people is still considerable, other actors pass. " Someone commented.


    "A good sentimental good sentimental, crow and Phoenix, good sentimental love yo." Someone''s heart.


    "Pay attention upstairs. Don''t use dialect next time, especially Tianjin dialect." Someone is calm.


    "Well! Tianjin silver son, do not use Tianjin dialect, but let silver live Holding the heart immediately beat the bed board, fell downstairs calm someone''s face ash.


    Then, downstairs began to climb the stairs, a burst of fighting, tickling, stifling laughter, the bed board was about to collapse.


    On the bed, yawning secluded mouth: "I count one, two, three, you two make trouble again, even the bed with people throw 208."


    On the under bed bed bed, comments of the hey hey bad smile: "I warmly support elder sister."


    "Liu''er''s story is still good. At least we should educate us that the love across races will not come to a good end. That''s over, small five added


    In the bunk near the door, someone named Xiao Wu looked at the electronic watch at the head of the bed, and his eyes lit up: "don''t make any noise, you hate it! Djyan''s sometime begins. Do you want to listen? "


    The man who was called "elder sister" shrunk into the towel quilt and said lazily, "your sister is an old girl with old arms and legs. She is earlier than the age of star chasing. She has no more time and energy than your children."


    The others rolled over with yawns and showed no interest.


    Little five Yu died to put on the earphone, but heard the sound of the lower bunk gently knocking on the bed board. Turning around, Xiaoliu picked up the bed board with both hands, tilted his head, and looked at her with a smile: "five elder sister, I also want to hear it."


    "Small five eyebrows smile:" Hey, or we ah Heng know good or bad, or we small six lovely, come on, fast to five elder sister''s arms. "


    Let''s have sometime together.


    Sometimes.


    City B.


    When he got to cutting diamond, it was just eleven o''clock in the evening.


    B city''s most famous nightclub - diamond cutting, accurate positioning, is as long as you can afford, you can get all the pleasure. Resplendent and resplendent.


    He tossed the car key to the waiter - like a new comer, with a pretty face that he had never seen before.


    "Do you want to stop, sir?"


    The man didn''t know him, obviously.


    He nodded and strode forward with the basket in his right hand shaking violently.


    "Wait, sir. There are no parking spaces in the underground garage now."


    The waiter is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Face to face came a person, is the common waiter Xiao Zhou, took the red key on the small waiter''s hand, waved, drank back him.


    "I''m a new comer. Don''t be surprised." Xiao Zhou made amends and bowed, "still put the old parking space, next to Lu Shao and Xin Shao?"


    Yan Xi was impatient: "whatever."


    Xiao Zhou laughed and flattered: "you are here at last. Several young masters are waiting for you. Lu Shao asked me to come down to meet you. "


    He nodded and handed the basket in his right hand to Xiao Zhou, who took it. Suddenly, a small head, fluffy, like a towel, came out of the basket.


    "Oh, what a beautiful dog. What do you want Xiao Zhou said with a smile.


    He is careless, walk while admonishing: "it is constipation these two days, do not feed meat."


    The dog whimpered, picking up the basket with his little paws, tearful eyes.


    He turned, slender index finger gently scratched the dog''s jaw, half smile: "I''m not your mother, this move is useless to me."


    Xiao Zhou flattered: "the dog is really intelligent and smart. It costs a lot of money to buy it, right


    "It''s from the market, not for money."


    Xiao Zhou''s face stiffened for a moment, and then he laughed: "words are little, true love is joking. The dog is very valuable at a glance."


    Yan Xi said plainly, "Xiao Zhou, you are ready to transfer MB, aren''t you?"


    The smile on Xiao Zhou''s face couldn''t hang up: "the words are few, the small one looks ugly, can''t do that."


    Cutting diamond will select a group of money boys on a regular basis. Generally, they are young boys forced by life and with good looks. They are trained to satisfy the curiosity seeking psychology of rich men who want to try something new.


    Yan Xi said sarcastically: "such a clever tongue will make the guests happy. Do you want me to recommend it to your boss?"Xiao Zhou was silent.


    Yan Xi took the elevator to the VIP area on the seventh floor. As soon as he opened the door, he saw four people sitting on four sides, Hula touching cards and throwing cards, so the black line turned around and left.


    Xin Dayi probe: "Hey, beauty, where are you going?"


    Sun Peng laughed and picked up the card: "come back, I didn''t want you to play mahjong."


    Chen tired touch card, throw out a piece: "speech big little, Ya learn to play mahjong, can die?"


    Lu Liu raised his eyes and laughed: "he doesn''t know all the cards. How to learn?"


    Yan Xi walked over, staring at the big eyes: "how can I not recognize the card?"


    Lu Liu was also easygoing. His slender fingers held the square card in the shape of a sparrow and knocked on the table: "what is this?"


    Yan Xi was stunned and scolded: "shit, this is not Birds? Lu Liu, you insult me


    Four people at a table laugh and spray three.


    Well, boy, although it looks like a bird and it is a bird, it really doesn''t call a bird.


    Sun Peng: "ha ha, Yan Meiren, come to my brother quickly. You are so lovely. I will teach you."


    Yan Xi black line: "you continue, when I did not come." Raise your feet, turn around and go.


    Lu Liu grabbed him, pressed to one side of the chair, eyebrows turned starlight: "as for it, brothers play a little joke."


    Yan Xi waved his hand: "OK, all right, just a few of you. Speak quickly. I''m so tired to do the show that I just want to sleep


    Xin Dayi wondered: "Yan Xi, are you so short of money? Brother a few, Lu Liu is not busy with you, for a while radio DJ, while t-show. "


    Yan Xi picks eyebrow: "money does not burn a hand?"


    Mary hooked her lips and said, "that''s not the truth. The key is how little you talk. Isn''t it the most annoying place?"


    Sun Peng''s hands were in the shape of a spire, with a clear and handsome face. He laughed and looked at him vaguely: "by the way, Yan Xi, the strange and handsome man who came out of Chu Yun''s house two days ago is you? It says in the newspaper that he looks like djyan. "


    said, "commom; cynical and open," you are too busy to eat enough to support it.


    Xin Dayi scratched his head: "Chu Yun, who is it?"


    Chen tired took the grapes and threw them at him: "stupid, forget it. You don''t even know Chu Yun. On that ACE beauty anchor, network census, B city men most want to get the woman


    Xin Dayi suddenly: "Oh, 36d that, remember."


    Chen was smashing mahjong directly.


    Xin Dayi was angry: "shit, you''re crazy, aren''t you?"


    Lu Liu raised his eyes and asked Yan Xi: "no real feelings?"


    Yan Xi sneered: "even if Laozi moves the true feeling, it doesn''t matter?"


    Lu Liu chuckled: "this is nothing, but if the reporter is entangled again, I''m afraid that even your fortune will shake out. You know better than me what kind of woman Chu Yun is. "


    Yanxi was upset. Before she opened her mouth, her mobile phone rang. The ringtone was sunmin''s the rose, which was very beautiful. However, it was not related to the atmosphere of the conversation, which was funny.


    Yanxi went out and answered the phone.


    When he returned, his face was not very good-looking, and his big eyes glanced at Lu Liu, but he did not smile: "what do you mean?"


    Lu Liu picked up the red wine on the table, shook it, and asked him faintly, "what?"


    "Lu''s autumn conference, how did the model find me?" Yan Xi is impatient.


    Lu Liu chuckled, and there was no wave on his face: "I circled eight people yesterday, and their image didn''t match well. Someone on the board of directors sent a suggestion saying that djyan was good. Let me think about it carefully."


    Sun Peng went up to look at the plan and thought: "elegance, angularity, arrogance, charm, the four themes of the plan are all occupied, which is good."


    Then, peach blossom eyes with a smile, low head sipping wine, and looked up: "Yan Xi, might as well try."


    Lu Liu wakes up the new wine, pours into the goblet, gives it to the public, and holds the wine cup one by one, without a smile on the corner of his lips, but his eyes contain a smile of three points. When he comes to Yan Xi, he says faintly: "I''d like to drink, you are free."


    Yan Xi raised his eyebrows and raised his head. The red liquid flowed into his throat along the reddish lips. His neck was white and bright red, some dazzling.


    Lu Liu looked at him, his eyes were deep, the ancient well microwave, instant Qing City.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Li xiaopang, the monitor of class one, was kind and pleasant: "Wenheng''s exam has gone backwards again. Congratulations, comrades applaud."


    There was a lot of applause.


    "This child is a real cow, only one year. He slipped from grade one to grade 70, which is beyond the average person''s ability in our medical college."


    "Tut Tut, this speed and efficiency are catching up with shensan."


    "Hey, ah Heng, I think it''s tolerable for me to step back 20 this time."


    People fan the cool wind and build a canopy on the wall to watch the drama.


    Wen Heng was embarrassed.


    Xiaopang stood on the platform and grinned happily: "child, do you remember how to divide the classes in our hospital?"


    Wen Heng replied, "achievements."


    What class are we in


    And then he said, "class one."


    Xiao Pang bared his teeth, and his two little eyes were laughing into a seam: "today, I made achievements, and those Bunnies in class 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6 of director Zhao''s office praised me. They said that I had cultivated the first grade of a good grade into grade 70, with many characters and contributions. Ordinary people can''t do this."


    Wenheng nodded: "it''s not easy."


    Xiaopang covered his face: "shit, you are too degenerate, too shameless, too ugly and cruel. I can''t bear to see it."


    Wen Heng: "all depends on the monitor to teach well."


    Xiaopang tearful: "I''ve been changing ways to teach you how to bully bacterial babies, get pleasure from cutting human flesh fiber, when did I teach you this?"


    Boo to everyone.


    Li xiaopang, you don''t need face.


    Li xiaopang, you are shameless.


    Li xiaopang, you are absolutely shameless.


    Li xiaopang pulled out his ears and pretended not to hear: "OK, OK, this class meeting is over. Those who have not done well in the exam will hold their heads and sing the national anthem. If they do well in the exam, they will not be able to do so again. Focus on the study and observation of Wen Heng''s classmates, if necessary, supervise and condemn him. The next time I see him in the street mall, KFC, MC and other places, I will drag him back to smoke. "


    Ah Heng tears: "xiaopang, you can''t look like this. You don''t know how hard it is to have no food or clothes. How many children in Asia are struggling with hunger? I work to support myself, monitor!"


    Xiaopang pulled the child''s pigtail: "sell your husband, Mr. Gu is worth a lot of money."


    Ah Heng was calm and shook his head: "no, McDull said that he would never sell his own chicken, so I can''t sell my own people."


    Someone at the door was laughing and clapping.


    Ah Heng turned his head, a group of white coats, a group of old peacocks in their fifth year.


    The so-called "old peacocks" are men who are old enough to be alone with their younger schoolgirls.


    "Ah Heng, I have to learn from feibai and let him listen to it." It was Gu feibai''s good friend.


    Gu feibai was appointed by her fiance, her father and his parents.


    In the summer vacation of senior three, her father went home specially and took her to H city for a blind date. Then, it seemed that Gu feibai had good self-restraint. Although he was very impatient with her and saw that she did not see her high eyebrows, they were still determined to get married by his father and Gu feibai''s uncle.


    Ah Heng also has a headache. Gu feibai, in fact, is a young comrade Xiaobai before. Who knows, he has grown into this appearance after two years'' absence: he is under the name of z-genius school grass, his left-hand trophy, his right-hand scalpel, his speech manuscript in his mouth, and his feet don''t forget to step on a pink love letter.


    It''s hard for aheng''s brain capacity CPU to accept instantly.


    Two people''s feelings are general. They are better than breaking up every day. They are worse than those who chew in front of the dormitory every day. They can be regarded as the type of honest duty. However, because Gu feibai is not an expressionless face all the time, the two people''s mode of getting along with each other, in the eyes of outsiders, inevitably has the suspicion that the woman is too active.


    "The South Pole didn''t melt in a day. I''m sorry, younger martial sister." There was just one person with a bad smile.


    "The revolution has not yet been successful. My sister-in-law continues to work hard." Another person echoed.


    Ah Heng convulsed: "thank you for your instruction."


    The last person patted the forehead: "Oh, by the way, ah Heng, feibai is following up Professor Zhang in the laboratory today. It will be finished at about 10 p.m. He asked me to tell you that I can''t have dinner with you at night


    Ah Heng laughs: "OK, I know."


    She worked at seven o''clock in the evening, but she didn''t have much time to see Gu feibai, but they were used to having dinner together. When they were gone, they always had to say something to each other. It was a tacit understanding between lovers.


    In the evening, I worked in a bakery. It was an ordinary shop with ordinary decoration and ordinary taste. Occasionally, the kitchen would take out some bad cakes. Therefore, only the delicious food was good.


    It''s seven and five dollars an hour.


    That is, from 7:00 to 10:00 at night, I can earn 22.5 yuan. About three days of starvation.


    Dad said, ah Heng, be a good doctor.


    Then, if you don''t have financial resources, you can barely live on a scholarship in the first year, and this year there is no scholarship and you want to be a doctor. Well, it''s basically not an optimistic situation.If you want to get a scholarship, you have to study hard; if you want to study well, you have to have plenty of time; but if you are afraid of starvation, you have to sell your time; but if you don''t have time, you will not be able to learn well; if you can''t learn well, you want to win a scholarship in Z University, where there are more talents than flies, which is a daydream.


    As a result, the vicious circle led to today''s criticism.


    Aheng looked at the sporadic guests in the shop and wanted to swat mosquitoes with flies.


    The store manager is a middle-aged aunt, the child admitted to university, idle at home, nothing to do, opened a cake shop. Because ah Heng and her children are of the same age, they have more care.


    Aheng said: "Auntie, let''s reform, double the storefront, install ten eight incubators, and then invite a first-class Baker to make a lot of delicious bread and earn a lot of money. Then I''ll give you two more hours. "


    Aunt envy: "young children, it''s good to dream."


    Ah Heng is embarrassed.


    At the end of work, a couple complained that the mousse cake was not fresh and the color was not right.


    In fact, this situation is basically impossible to exist. The bakery only has a single insulation cabinet, but it has broken down recently. So basically, the mousse cake made every day is no more than 20 pieces. If it is sold out, all that can''t be sold will be put into aheng''s belly. She knows best whether it''s fresh or not.


    Aheng was ordered to investigate the situation. After staring at the cake for a long time, the color was quite awkward. On the light yellow cake, scarlet was the size of a cup cap.


    After a look at the little couple, she laughed: "Miss, do you see, is it the color of your lipstick?"


    Miss person is not happy, patted the table: "I use the lip gloss of L''Oreal, famous brand, absolutely does not fade!"


    That gentleman sarcastically: "forget it, tell her what L''Oreal is, dress like this, know what L''Oreal is?"


    She looked back and said, "Auntie, he said your clothes are not good-looking."


    Originally, the aunt was reserved and elegant, not rare and ordinary people''s common sense, but she most hated people saying that she was not good at cooking. These two people accounted for two of them. How could she not be angry? A burst of swearing dirty words, the little couple scolded scurrying.


    Then the other guests were scared away.


    Aunt a wave of curly hair, heroic: "Xiaowen, my mother today scold comfortable, close the door to go home."


    Ah Heng looked at his watch. At half past nine, half an hour in advance, he was overjoyed.


    She bought a cage of beef and a cage of oil and sugar in the barbecue shop at the gate of the school. Every time Gu feibai saw this shop, he would stare from the head of the shop to the end of the shop, and then said coldly and contemptuously, "it''s not hygienic."


    In fact, ah Heng wants to say that if he doesn''t want to eat, he doesn''t need to be so troublesome.


    After that, Gu feibai''s work was basically over. Seeing the hot air of the burning and selling, he said "unsanitary". He kept staring at the bag with arrogant and cold eyes for a long time.


    Ah Heng smiles.


    "Eat it. I asked the boss. The stuffing was made this afternoon. It should be OK. " Ah Heng handed the bag to him, then looked at his watch and said with a smile, "the dormitory lights are going out. I will go back first, and you will go home early."


    Turning around, Gu feibai pulled the corner of his clothes.


    "Just a moment." Gu feibai seldom took the initiative to take out a handful of candy from his white coat pocket and "reached out."


    Ah Heng put out his hand.


    "Today, Professor Zhang''s family got a little granddaughter. She has a pleasant candy. I''m allergic to alcohol. Take it away." Gu feibai light explanation, put sugar into her palm, lips have a rare smile.


    Ah Heng''s eyes are filled with sugar. She blushed and whispered, "I''ll finish."


    Solemn, gentle.


    Yan Xi is wearing a headset and a light pink T-shirt. His finger gently points to his ear. Outside the glass door, in the monitoring room, he listens and raises his voice slightly.


    "Djyan, are you still listening?" From the headphones came a timid and sad female voice.


    "Miss Li, I''m listening." Yan Xi said calmly, "you said that you failed in the college entrance examination three times, your parents were very disappointed with you, and you yourself did not have the courage to live and want to jump off the building, did you?"


    "Yes. You may not know. I mean, djyan seems to be in a good mood. He has seen your interview on TV. He is young, beautiful and intelligent. I''m afraid he will not understand my pain. The college entrance examination is just the fuse. What makes me more uneasy is that I find myself more and more transparent. Looking around, I always have an illusion that the whole world can''t see me, and I can''t find the value of my existence. "


    "To live has been so sad that I can''t even express my courage?" Yan Xi asked her gently.


    "Yes." The woman opened her mouth trembling.


    "Then jump down." The young man droops his head and opens his mouth blandly.


    The guide next to him was in a hurry, jumping straight and gesturing to Yan Xi all the time.


    Yan Xi raised his head, put his finger between his lips, and smiled, indicating that he was quiet.


    On the other side of the phone, the woman said sadly, "even djyan thinks that people like me are cowards, scum and social burden, right?""To go or stay, to live or to die is just a way you choose. I have no right to interfere."


    The young man''s voice is gentle, but he is indifferent in his words: "maybe you can only feel your hatred for the whole world be revealed and your soul can be saved by jumping from the top. Your father and mother should be the most reprehensible person in the world. They gave birth to you, but they can''t love you selflessly as always after you failed in the college entrance examination. They just think about how to force you to death, and then you will feel comfortable when you are old and miserable, right? "


    The other voice suddenly became sharp: "why do you say they love me?! Why do you say I''m dead and they''ll have a miserable evening?! The way they look at me makes me feel like I shouldn''t be in this world at all! I''d rather fall down from the stairs and live to make them regret all their lives


    Yan Xi laughed: "yes, and then they will continue to support you for life."


    The woman was stunned, for a long time, choked: "why do you say so, what on earth?"


    Yan Xiping said: "you can''t be seen by the whole world."


    "Why?"


    "If you didn''t get great love from them, if you didn''t feel that you were the center of the world, how could you be so sad after being frustrated?"


    "But it''s no use. They won''t believe me, they won''t love me any more." The woman held her face in the palm of her hand and wept in a low voice.


    "Miss Li, do you think it''s so hard to love you all the time?" Yan Xi gently rubbed his eyebrows and laughed, "why can''t you believe them? Or, if you feel that this love is too hard to bear, it''s better to choose an impeccable opportunity to go to a place where no one knows you and start afresh, and then examine whether this love is really precious, or does it add to the cake? "


    The woman finally wailed and the weather was fine after the rain. "Djyan, I want to continue to love my mom and Dad, I want to continue," she said


    Yan Xi Leng, then smile, sharp eyes gentle up.


    He said, "you''re brave. You''re amazing."


    At the end of the program, Yan Xi drank the water with his cup in his arms. He looked up and saw someone tapping on the glass in front of him outside the window.


    It''s land flow.


    He laughed: "Yan Xi, you can really fool people, love or not, you know how much."


    Yan Xi showed off: "I would like to persuade her to experience the taste of jumping off a building, so that she dare not mention these two words in the next life. If the key radio station does not do it, he will deduct my salary, which will be troublesome."


    Lu Liu, wearing light blue casual clothes, lacks the usual sophistication and wisdom, but his face is fresh and clean.


    He said, "go, Yanxi, I''ll treat you to dinner. Yesterday, I went to a French restaurant to talk about the business of spareribs. "


    Yanxi said, "wait for me."


    Then he quickly ran to the next office, boasting of the staff behind the scene, spitting: "Hey, sister, sister, you are beautiful today, you look good today, we Xiaohui didn''t bother you, it can be broken, if you bully me, I''ll take it for you."


    A group of OL was coaxed into a smile: "no, no, Xiao Hui is really good, and doesn''t bother us." Pass him the dog basket with a couple of packets of jerky.


    If you look for a babysitter, you can''t do it? I remember you''re allergic to dog hair. When did you love dogs


    Yan Xi said, "I''m creating a new image of a good man who loves dogs. The dog is just a prop. Don''t you see it?"


    Xiao Hui is aggrieved and sobs.


    Yan Xi''s big eyes stare at it, and the small towel retracts into the basket.


    During the meal, Yan Xi gobbled up a mouthful of sauce, which made Lu Liu laugh: "Yan Xi, how can you still look like a child? I haven''t seen you change for four years."


    Yan Xi spits out the bone and throws it to the ash, but the skin laughs at the flesh and doesn''t smile: "luliu, the spareribs are really not so good. Your taste really drops a lot."


    Lu Liu drooped his head and bit a bit, and the smell of meat turned to open on the tip of his tongue. Then he laughed: "there is nothing wrong with saying Xi."


    Yan Xi picks eyebrow: "sauce taste is too thick, meat is too raw, mint leaves string flavor, plate is too small."


    Lu Liu glanced at him lightly: "it''s the spareribs you usually eat that are too cheap."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    208 bedroom long shadowless, in the middle of the night run the toilet, but see a corner of the lamp is still on.


    Seeing that it was ah Heng, he was lying on a brick thick medical theory book, with his eyes slightly closed and his mouth chanting words.


    Wu Ying smiles and stealthily walks over, only to hear the soft and sticky voice: "salivary amylase, starch, maltose, parotid, submandibular, sublingual, throat, esophagus, stomach, small intestine, large intestine, residue, feces..."


    She gently covered ah Heng''s eyes, ah Heng sniffed his nose, smelled the shadowless breath, smile, gently hugged her, the voice is very light, very light: "sister, fell down from the upstairs, there is no wind, no freedom, no beauty, only feces out of control, brain burst."


    Shadow smile ah Heng: "endorsement back silly you."


    Ah Heng said: "today, djyan dissuaded a girl who wanted to jump from a building. I just want to say that if djyan knows about medical treatment, he certainly doesn''t have to say so much nonsense. You don''t know. He''s got tongue tied. "


    No shadow and no language: "can you stop hanging out with the little five, cling to the radio every day, become a fan, add fanclub, blind brain damage to the extreme. I didn''t see that the man wanted to be famous. He wanted to be famous all day long. He wanted to shake three times in front of the world every day. "


    Ah Heng nodded: "elder sister, you summed up so incisively that he would not miss any chance to expose himself. The last advertisement for sanitary napkins was yueyueyue Shu, the one I often used. Passers-by looked like that embarrassing person. We''re the fans who find it hard to lose face. "


    No shadow said: "then you two are still waiting in front of the radio every day, looking at the humble people."


    Fan yawned and said, "ah Heng yawned."


    No shadow smile: "this is also contradictory. Who fan always says that he loves beans."


    Ah Heng closed the book, collapsed on the lower bunk, buried in the pillow, and vaguely opened his mouth: "I am the kind of fan who will pretend that I don''t know about djyan in front of others, but no matter what he does, he will soon know, and then despise him very much."


    "Are you sure you are not his enemy?"


    Ah Heng raised his small face: "wrong, I love him, the world I love most is him."


    Wu Ying grabs her hair, climbs into bed and disdains: "you pull you down. Yesterday''s party class also said that he loves the Communist Party most. In a blink of an eye, he becomes a person. The party knows how sad it should be."


    Ah Heng:.... "


    Finally, the steady breath, accompanied by the cicadas outside the window, good night, no dream.


    At the end of September, she often crowed around the gate of the hospital, watching the number of freshmen they adored was much less. Ah Heng was suddenly a little lonely. Then think of last year, I seem to be like this, like a gyroscope to follow everyone behind, swarming around the campus running, tumultuous, really noisy.


    At that time, also like now, the sunset was bright and there was almost untouchable wind.


    She said with a smile, "feibai, I seem to be sentimental for no reason."


    Two people walk side by side in the long broad street, after dinner, it is really a good place to digest.


    Gu feibai looks at her and doesn''t speak. He puts his hand into his pocket. His finger gap is concave from the soft white cloth, with a long outline.


    Suddenly, thinking of what, he said faintly: "I put the tuition fees on your card, don''t put too much emphasis on the mind."


    A Heng Na: "I have nearly saved enough tuition..."


    She was a little frustrated, always unable to stand in front of him.


    It seems that as long as it is related to money.


    Gu feibai said faintly: "it''s not my money. It''s not my uncle''s meaning. Talk to him if you have anything to say


    The tone is very rational.


    Ah Heng is a wise man and keeps silent automatically.


    The atmosphere, or embarrassment.


    For a while, ah Heng gently poked his elbow and whispered, "Gu feibai, why do you always look like this? Who has not provoked you, a word, can choke people half to death. "


    Gu feibai glanced at her coldly, without expression.


    Ah Heng raised his head with a smile in his eyes: "don''t be angry. I''ll call you again."


    Gu feibai plucked the child''s paws and continued to walk forward without expression.


    Ah Heng put his hand behind his back and gently circled it in front of him. "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, Xiaobai White. "


    Gu feibai walks around her, pretending not to hear. Go on and on.


    Aheng trotted to keep up with him. He frowned helplessly: "Gu feibai, you need more than one inch Ah, you smile, you even snicker, really Mean. "


    Gu feibai stretched out his hand, thinned his fingerprints, and gently held the man''s, with a faint smile on his lips: "son, who are you? You can''t make people laugh?"


    Ah Heng smiles and softens his eyebrows and eyes: "Gu''s wife, six years late, is it possible?"


    She is going to marry Gu feibai after graduation. And medical school, seven years.


    Gu feibai''s back is straight, and his white cheek has a trace of blush. He nods lightly: "accurate."Yan Xi took over Lu''s case, and in the early stage of the show, he also needed a set of graphic publicity. Partner, is a youth of the same age, looks not very good-looking, but the facial contour is very soft, strange gentle and delicate.


    Yan Xi felt familiar and thought about it. Yes, the little waiter he met in cutting diamond that day was reprimanded by Xiao Zhou.


    When he saw him, he bowed his head and said, "little words."


    Yan Xi opened his mouth blandly: "there is no less words here. Call me djyan or Yanxi."


    The man nodded slightly, a little shy, smiling, showing eight standard teeth: "Hello, djyan, my name is Chen Wan."


    Yan Xi took off his coat and asked him carelessly, "who chose you?"


    Chen Wan bowed his eyebrows with a soft smile: "Lu Shao. Djyan needs a background of company, "he said


    Yan Xijie shirt button, drooping head, forehead hair fell, a long time, at random open mouth: "go out."


    Chen night Leng: "ah?"


    "I change clothes, do you want to continue to see it?"


    Under the white shirt, there is a large area of bright and white skin.


    The man blushed and kept closing the door.


    The photographer invited the first person in the industry in the legend of the island country next door. He was chatting all day long. His nose grew up to his eyes, and the little translator behind him took where he went.


    Master Fandao is chattering and chattering.


    Yan Xi: "can ya speak to others?"


    Squeak, nostrils, squeak.


    The translator flattered politely: "master Fandao wants you to be more sexy."


    Yan Xi was depressed: "shit, how sexy? I''ve only got a button in my shirt


    Rice Island jump feet, quack, quack la.


    The translator said, "we master Fandao said, Yan Xi, your expression is too stiff."


    Yan Xi rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not laughing."


    Fandao indignant, pulling the curtain, stepping on, creaking.


    Translation also nostrils: "hum, never seen such a unprofessional model!"


    One side of the plot is going crazy, wiping the sweat on the door: "Oh, my eldest young master, I don''t speak much. Will you condescend to give this little devil a sexy hand? We have spent ten rolls of film for this scene. If we don''t, boss will fire me. "


    Yan Xi picks eyebrows and hands pause: "he says I untie the button, I untie the button, says doodle mouth, I doodle mouth, says wink my eyes, what the hell do you want me to do?"


    Yan Xi took off his white gloves: "Laozi is off work today. What can Lu Liu tell me personally that you can serve the little devil well."


    Turn around and walk towards the changing room.


    Chen Wan holds a lunch box in his hand, lowers his head and follows Yan Xi.


    Yan Xi sneered: "what are you doing with me?"


    Chen Wan blushed slightly and whispered, "Yan Xi, you haven''t eaten all day."


    Yan Xi Wei Leng, turn around, stand still, squint at him.


    "So?"


    Chen Wan gently coughed: "before I came, I made some food at home. Would you like to eat something to pad my stomach?"


    Yan Xi had a lunch box, a common lunch box.


    Then, open, ordinary rice, ordinary dishes, the only thing that looks attractive is a few pieces of fragrant braised ribs.


    He laughed and nodded, "thank you."


    Take chopsticks, pick up the ribs, chew.


    Then, the taste is not fat or greasy, not sweet or salty. What''s important is that it can be chewed off in a single bite.


    He''s used to eating.


    Chen Wan slightly embarrassed smile: "how does it taste?"


    Yanxi said, "it''s delicious. You''ve taken a lot of trouble."


    Then, eyes bent, big childish smile.


    "Why don''t you do something every day?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Z university medical college sophomore, every Wednesday morning is generally medical principle class, four consecutive. Professor Li, who is the most demanding professor in the college, is a woman, but his medical level is high enough to make the whole college call out "Sir" respectfully.


    Of course, these two words, used in daily conversation, are quite happy, but a group of young students receiving modern education seem to dare to use the word "Sir" only when they see Ms. Li.


    There are not many students in her eyes, most of whom have become elite doctors in the industry. There is also a person who has not graduated, that is, Gu feibai, a genius recognized by Z University.


    She said that Gu feibai was 20 years old and fully capable of completing seven years of continuous schooling. As a result, Gu feibai had planned to apply for early graduation last year, but for some reason, he stayed.


    After a long period of gossiping, the medical school still focused on ah Heng.


    80% of them are little girls. They are afraid that their fiance will be swallowed up by the wolf girls in the hospital because of their young and beautiful appearance. If they can drag on for another day, it will be a day.


    After all, there are plenty of ragged Titanics trying to hit a luxury iceberg.


    When Mr. Li knew about this, he was quite critical of his favorite students. He also paid attention to ah Heng for a long time in class. He felt that he was really an ordinary child and was even more disappointed in his heart. However, because Gu feibai had the intention of promoting aheng, he was very strict with her.


    However, aheng is the kind of person who is suitable for natural cultivation, but the pressure is too high.


    Class temporary questions, ah Heng and did not answer.


    Mr. Li didn''t scold her, but called her to the office and sighed slightly: "feibai often told me that when you were younger, you were so familiar with pharmacology that even he wanted to have a better understanding. However, your various performances today make me feel that hurt Zhongyong is not just a joke. Are girls wise when they are young and can only become dead eyes when they grow up? "


    Aheng mouth slightly astringent, but hard smile out, eyes bright: "Sir, I urinate urgently, want to go to the toilet."


    "Forget it, you go. I won''t embarrass you in class later." Mr. Li sighed, looked ugly, and waved her away.


    Aheng''s chest is stuffy, hiding something, but he laughs more gently when he sees people.


    Back in the bedroom, she quietly pulled a suitcase from under the bed, then went to the bathroom, locked the door and sat on the toilet for half a day.


    When you come out, keep smiling.


    The second sister in the bedroom was picky. Looking at her suitcase, she opened her mouth: "what''s hidden in it? It''s been more than a year."


    Xiaosan also likes to be lively: "is, small six, what is it, let the sisters have a look."


    Aheng smile: "I first work in exchange for things."


    Don''t like to talk small four also raised his head from the book, quite interesting: "what?"


    Ah Heng squatted down and put the suitcase back. He said faintly: "nothing. A ticket, a suit of clothes, and A piece of wood. "


    Xiao Wu was shaking his legs on the bed: "this combination is strange. Tickets, clothes and wood carvings are not something that can be spread out by your old-fashioned thinking. "


    Elder sister has no shadow to smile: "what did aheng do for the first time?"


    Ah Heng leaned his back against the cold wall, and his eyebrows and eyes gently opened with a smile: "you know there are some soul halls. If filial sons and virtuous grandchildren can''t cry out, they will ask some people to put on their filial piety clothes and cry for an hour and fifty. It''s precious."


    "Are there so many tears?" They are curious.


    Ah Heng said: "so, it''s disgusting to cry. I''ll probably only laugh in my life."


    She knelt in front of someone else''s father''s spirit and cried bitterly. When she carried the coffin, she still held it tightly. The son and grandson of the family all teased her and said, "yes, Hello, I''ve passed."


    She let go, ten fingers, the nail between the bright red things. The eyes were swollen and looked like red paint.


    When buying the ticket, the conductor took the money and was shocked: "you child, have you killed people?"


    She was at a loss and rubbed her fingers to find blood stains. Then, holding her only suitcase, looking at the crowd, humble to trembling tone.


    "Auntie, give me a ticket, please." She said.


    It can only be the last time.


    Because, having lost the thing called dignity, there is no choice.


    So, who can remember whether there is a good-looking teenager like that, and whether there is a vain attempt to enter his heart.


    In the end, it didn''t touch the bottom line of life.


    I thought it was fate that made us rub each other''s palmprint. However, the reality has proved that our palmprint is not too shallow, then, it should be, the fate is not strong enough.


    That day, the sun choked people, the railway station compared to three years ago, has been completely changed.


    She ran away in a hurry.


    Planning said, we LU Shao said, sexy group photos will be taken at last.


    Then, the translation made us master Fandao silent.


    As it turns out, the rich are big or big.In fact, many people have the mentality of hating the rich. They think about how Lu''s young master didn''t choke when he was eating, how he didn''t drown in drinking water, and how he didn''t have a car accident.


    Therefore, in addition to the faithful BG school, Lu Shao''s enemies are still a large number.


    However, our words are not the same. The reason why we are able to cheat around the world under the brand of djyan is that no one investigates his eight generations of ancestors. Although his Laozi and his Laozi are not as high-profile as he is, there are still a lot of people in the so-called speech party who are willing to spend money on newspapers and radio stations.


    Damn it, scandal.


    A young master in the radio all day to advise people not to commit suicide, do not divorce, every day two cups of honey water will not constipation, what effect is this?


    As a result, he could not afford to lose face to the party.


    Li Baobao called to warn young master Yan, who said: "well, if you want me not to lose face, you can give me 50 million yuan to start my own business. Then I have money and women. When I become famous, I will go with Lu Liu Xiaoya''s PK to ensure that I don''t lose the face of Yan family. How about that?"


    Li Baobao was distressed. He covered the phone and turned his head: "Shuai Yan, look at the humble children of our family. He is directly jealous of the Lu family."


    Yan Lao said, "I am an honest and upright official. I have power but no money."


    I hope to be embarrassed.


    After hanging up the public phone, Yan Xi looked back, patted Chen Wan on the shoulder and said, "I''ll borrow your coin and return it tomorrow."


    Unfortunately, my cell phone is out of power today.


    Chen Wan was smiling and looking at him. His eyebrows became more and more delicate. He said softly, "don''t you really trust me? I''m not afraid that I will expose your identity to the media?"


    Yan Xi said, "will you?"


    Chen Wan shook his head: "of course not."


    Yan Xi said with a smile: "it''s really a good child. It seems that all good children look like one."


    Chen Wan said, "do you think I''m old-fashioned?"


    Yan Xi walked forward, shrunk his shoulders and looked thin.


    "No, I like good children best. I love each other, I don''t ask for any advice. I believe what I say. It''s really good."


    Chen night Zheng Zheng Zheng, and then gently turned the topic: "do not feed small ash too many bones, it is really easy to indigestion."


    Yanxi walked to the wine red Ferrari sports car in the location parking lot, handed him the dog basket inside and laughed.


    "Here you are, good boy. Is it three months for us to work together on the show? Give it back to me in three months. "


    Chen was stunned.


    "Do you trust me so much?"


    "Do I have a reason not to believe it?"


    Then, open the door, tear off the blue suit, throw it on the back seat, step on the gas, turn the steering wheel, play noisy rock, tap the slender fingers, and go away.


    See you tomorrow.


    Small gray tears flow into the sea.


    Damned, said to sell sold, no mother''s child is root grass, or dog tail grass!


    Lu''s autumn press conference, T stage show, beauty anchor Chu Yun was sent out to grab news, see Yan Xi, covered his small mouth snickering.


    Yan Xi is wearing a suit, resting in the gap, but squatting on the T-stage without image, with big eyes overlooking the women under the stage.


    "Hello, Chu Yun, what are you laughing at?"


    She said: "Yan Xi, fortunately I know what kind of virtue you usually have, otherwise, I really want to rob you home."


    Yan Xi: "you pull you down, you can''t even cook rice. You want to starve Laozi to death by robbing me home?"


    Chu Yun and Yan Xi met when they were doing an interview program. At that time, Chu Yun complimented Yan Xi with polite remarks and said, "it''s really unexpected that djyan looks like a beautiful teenager out of PS."


    Yan Xi raised her eyebrows and said, "the host of Chu is really joking. Can you show me such a good-looking person?"


    In a word, Chu Yun bit his silver teeth, but their appearance is very similar. They often host some programs together, and gradually become familiar with each other. They can be regarded as good friends.


    A few days ago, Yan Xi went to Chu Yun''s house to take a script to string lines. He was photographed secretly by paparazzi and made headlines.


    Suspected djyan young man in and out of Chu Yunxiang boudoir at night, five hours straight! ¡·


    a beautiful anchor, a new DJ.


    It was a time when they were red and blue.


    No accident, the supporters of both sides pinched and scolded, and the blood flowed online for a while.


    Yan Xi convulsively explained on the radio that Chu Yun and I were just friends.


    Chuyun laughs and explains on the program that Yan Xi and I are just good friends.


    Because of the inconsistent statements, there was another frenzy on the Internet. In the end, Yan Xi took Lu''s case and diverted the public''s attention.


    At this moment, the two chatted, and the reporters beside them all put up their ears.


    Unfortunately, Lu Liu came over and said to Chu Yun with a light smile: "Miss Chu is a distinguished guest and should give more advice."


    Chu Yunxiao: "I dare not, Lu''s press conference has always been perfect. Today, with djyan''s help, it''s even more powerful."Lu Liu stretched out his hand, pulled Yan Xi up and patted him on the shoulder. His movements were naturally familiar: "djyan is really good, but in fact, what we want to launch this time is not him, but the auxiliary model."


    Then, with a smile on his face, he said calmly, "djyan is too proud. He doesn''t like to carry new people. This time, I spent a lot of time persuading him to bring the evening party."


    Chen Wan stood not far away, with pure eyebrows and gentle eyes, which made him look like a gentle and beautiful young man.


    Under the stage, the reporter was in an uproar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Z is big.


    "Nothing can stand in the way."


    Du Qing, the second sister in the bedroom, yawned and sat on the balcony with her curly hair slightly slanting in the setting sun.


    "What?" Ah Heng closed the window, carefully closed the diary, put it on the chair, direct sunlight.


    "You and Gu feibai."


    Du Qingxiao, dimples light: "a B city, a H City, 1664 kilometers, can get together, is really a good fate, nothing can hinder."


    Ah Heng blushed: "this matter, mainly, has something to do with my father. He took me to H city to play in the summer vacation of senior high school, which was hosted by feibai''s parents and uncle. Then, they counted eight characters. The fortune teller said that feibai and I were destined to get married. Then, the two families mentioned the marriage, er, feibai didn''t have any opinions, this matter That''s it


    Du Qing buried his hair on his knee and said, "what opinions can he have? How long did he think about it and how much thought he put into it I can''t marry such a good girl as Xiaoliu


    Ah Heng looked at her and gently asked, "what''s the matter with you? Did you quarrel with your boyfriend? So lost. "


    Du Qing was born beautiful, there are many boys to pursue, but the character is aloof and arrogant, and boys contact basically less than half a semester tired. Ask her if there is a heartbeat in her hand, if her hug is moved, if she kisses a deer, if she has no, the answer is No. So all the people in the dormitory have finished, and they feel cold.


    Du Qing asked, "is boyfriends so important?"


    Ah Heng Han: "sometimes it''s not very important. Although he may be beautiful and delicious, you don''t care if you bite him twice."


    Du Qing laughed: "vulgar, really vulgar, I doubt you and Gu feibai that kind of people have words together?"


    Ah Heng held the diary and pasted it gently on his cheek. He laughed: "is that very important? It''s enough for us to stay together forever. "


    Du Qing asked, "how far is your forever?"


    Ah Heng said, "one day, he will tell me," Wen Heng, I really can''t stand you. "


    Du Qing said: "you are so reasonable, but because he likes you very much. But sometimes, like does not mean that you will not betray, betrayal does not mean you can tolerate, you can tolerate, does not mean that he can continue to tolerate your tolerance


    Aheng slightly raised his head, under the sunset, Du Qing''s face, half cold, half warm, ambiguous.


    Suddenly, Du Qing mobile phone signal light up, no ring, only vibration.


    Du Qing likes to set different ring tones for each friend. Except for unfamiliar numbers, it''s rare to have vibration.


    Ah Heng doesn''t have a mobile phone, so he often uses the phone in his dormitory. Du Qing set the dormitory number ringtone is "fool", she said: "our little six is stupid and stupid, is my little fool."


    She picked up her mobile phone from her lap, pink Nokia, and a black one for lovers. I don''t know which boyfriend gave it to her. She must have been interested in it and continued to use it.


    "Hello." Du Qing''s face shrank into the shadow, unable to see the expression.


    "Why do you ask where I am? I followed her. Yeah, I did. What''s wrong? My friends all say, Du Qing, how did you lose to such a person? I''m a goddamn shame.


    "You know I''m good. I''m not. If I''m good, I won''t be pointed at my nose and laughed at at at a high school party.


    "You''re afraid she''ll hear? Don''t worry, she can''t hear. Do you remember what you said to me? "Such a beautiful woman, like water, beautiful family.". Seeing her virtue now, I don''t know if you can still think of these eight words.


    "Oh, I laugh at you? I seriously tell you, such a person as long as in your side, don''t say me, laugh at you a lot.


    "You can''t stand such a beautiful girl!"


    Du Qing''s words, contrary to the usual cool irony, became fierce and piercing.


    Aheng listened quietly, feeling bored. He opened the window gently, and his long, blown hair shook off the first four leaf clover in the title page of her diary. She spent a long time in the alfalfa grass to find it.


    That day, at the end of October, it was windy.


    Yan Xi said at a press conference: "Chen Wanren is really gentle, learning ability is very strong, very funny to speak, cooking is also very delicious, really, I have never eaten such a delicious spareribs, you should support more."


    Xin Dayi sat under the stage and whispered, "how can I hear this so familiar?"


    Shredded meat: "you are not alone."


    The reporters laughed: "djyan and Chen Wan have a really good relationship. It''s rare for you to praise people like this."


    Yan Xi showed up: "I''m not always in front of you, am I?"


    Chen Wan smiles and lowers his head. The skin texture under the suit is delicate and even, and extends to the white shirt. It looks gentle and harmless.


    Just, look to Yan Xi, eyes slowly brighten.


    Lu''s fashion design has always been simple and generous, emphasizing details. The light and shade of the lines, the contrast of light and shadow, and the shaping of space have the characteristics of extremely difficult interpretation, so the choice of models has always been very difficult.Lu Liu said that Chen Wan is the main player. Therefore, the makeup artist has a headache. How can Yan Xi, such a good-looking person, be suppressed by Chen Wan, whose facial features can only be called elegant?


    said, "never mind. You put my face in the dark. 37 chocolate and Brown Foundation. As for Chen Wan, how to clean it and how to make it. "


    The first part of Yan Xi''s departure was white windbreaker, black gloves, black boots, half long hair dyed chestnut, curly, covering his eyes, leaving only the brown outline of his nose and lips. David''s sculptures are alienated and sexy. With the pace of walking, leather boots stepping on the cool marble, it seems that you can hear the sound of trampling on the fallen leaves in autumn.


    Other models in the same group also have the same style. White, gray, black and coffee are the main colors. They are healthy and masculine, with distinct muscles and bones, but with a cold and abstinence flavor.


    The women under the stage are silent, but blush and heartbeat.


    The so-called male sex, is to tease you tight can walk steel wire nerve, but let you feel that he is still in the horizon, sometimes, with women''s chastity seems to have the same wonderful.


    The second part is Chen Wan''s home court. On the contrary, the black double breasted coat, silver chain, white gloves and white boots are so clean that you can''t see the delicate face of pores. The thin face can see the pink lips and the bright and clean forehead under the black hair. The pure and mysterious posture appears in the electronic screen of the scene.


    Along with the others, pure white makeup, white hair and white lips, like ice and snow can not melt, but strangely turned out to be gentle and warm in the bones.


    Reporters nodded frequently: "this new man is really refreshing, but compared with djyan, will he be a little bit younger and play an angel with wings? It''s an old trick."


    In the third part, Yan Xi and Chen Wan lead two different columns. Their clothes are flying and their eyes are crossed. The audience is dazzled. They are just full of standard figures. They can''t distinguish people. They can only recognize Yan Xi and Chen Wan by their clothes.


    Lu Liu embraces his arms and stands in the distance, smiling.


    "Lu Shao, it seems that today''s press conference is going to be a success."


    Lu Liu said calmly: "secretary Chen, you are too bold to appear. You know, I won''t protect you in front of Yanxi


    The man took a deep look at the stage, bowed slightly and left.


    Suddenly, the dazzling models stopped, the time hourglass broke in general, hidden all the sultry breath, leaving only quiet and cold, dummy general.


    Yan Xi and Chen Wan went wrong, facing the opposite direction, standing on both sides.


    Yan Xiping said: "turn around."


    Chen wanwei Leng, gently turned around, the man is like the blooming flowers on the sea, stepping on his boots.


    The audience held their breath until Yan Xi''s white windbreaker touched Chen Wan.


    So close, almost to the nose.


    He had never seen Yan Xi up close, even though his face was so thick and greasy that all her makeup was covered.


    But that pair of eyes, but can not be closer, with a deep tired and tired, lost delicate and gentle things, only rough sharp and almost primitive can not hide the purity.


    No matter how beautiful he is, it can only be a man''s eyes.


    Yanxi opened his right hand, pulled off his black gloves, and his white fingers slipped over his face. Then, he broke his makeup, almost praying. He knelt on one knee, held Chen Wan''s neck with both hands, and pressed down. Then, the cool fingers of his right hand gently covered the clean face.


    He stood up, turned around, pulled up his white Jumpsuit cap, propped up his back and walked quietly.


    The sound of boots, gradually away.


    Left the stage.


    The sound of music, mechanized men to resume action, as if everything has not happened, you and I in the crowd, do not know each other, indifferent clothing.


    Chen Wan walked to the center of the T-stage and raised his face. He was no longer an angel.


    Flying flow of "L", a brown character, clean and sharp, scar general, dry in the corner of the lip.


    Lu''s "L".


    Ravaged the pure shudder, strange to enchanting beauty.


    The gentleness and cowardice of the man disappeared, leaving only the edges and charms.


    The theme of Lu''s autumn conference.


    So, applause thundered.


    After that.


    Lu Liu, however, threw away the film and told him, "let the radio delay the broadcast and cut off the last part of the film."


    The assistant said yes and informed Yan Xi.


    Yan Xi said with a smile: "OK, you are the boss, you pay, put the money into my account, how to shoot it."


    Lu Liu rubbed his eyebrows: "Yan Xi, don''t use your talent in business. It''s not for you."


    Yan Xi said, "what do you think is suitable for me?"


    Lu Liu looked up and leaned on the back of his chair and landed outside the window. The sky was very blue.


    "Freedom, love, faith, life, awe, madness, innocence. Everything''s good, really. ""These things are listed in the Amsterdam danvan Gogh Museum, one ticket, you can visit it anytime," Yanxi said


    Lu Liu looked at the sky and laughed: "what I gave you in seven years was hollowed out in three years. Yan Xi, you are so stupid. "


    Yanxi said: "luliu, you were really cute when you were a child. When you see you, you can''t help laughing."


    The young man in the silver and blue suit slowly sat up and said, "three months, only three months. Yanxi, I''ll give you a chance to see yourself. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Z is big.


    She often takes a walk with the man called fiance.


    Gu feibai looked at the other side of the men and women, women standing on the high narrow platform walking, tight hands, falling body at any time, the posture of complete trust.


    "It''s not safe," he said. From a physiological point of view, if there is an obstacle hit, people instinctively will hide


    Ah Heng smiles: "obstacles, what kind of things are obstacles?"


    Gu feibai said calmly, "you might as well try."


    Ahengdai, she said: "I want to really be your obstacle, and then you don''t care about me, what should I do if I fall disabled?"


    He bowed down, stretched out his fingers, measured it, and laughed, "I don''t want to try it. It''s really higher."


    You look at white, sigh


    She was wearing white canvas shoes, stepped on the high fence cliff, stretched out her hands, bowed her head with a smile, and looked at him gently.


    This cold man, still just a teenager, is uneasy in love and being loved. Imagine the power of desire, but always set the end by reason.


    She said, "feibai, look, I can walk a good way."


    Really, every step is close to you.


    But, I dare not say, you can''t ignore me.


    She dropped her soft fingers into his palms, then looked at the falling maple leaves in the distance and walked on the high platform.


    She does not move safely, Gu feibai cuts thin fingerprint, but slowly soaks palm.


    She laughs: "you are really afraid to use me as an obstacle."


    His expression, really like a step can not be staggered on the cliff, but, a careless, I do not know who is broken.


    Gu feibai looks at her, eyes have a can''t bear, for a moment, hide again, calm without wave.


    She just looked at her feet.


    Gu feibai slightly tilts his head, sighs: "your balance ability is very good."


    Aheng helpless: "this is also instinct, in a dangerous situation, people always have the instinct to maintain their own safety."


    He looked at her quietly and said, "should I attribute this to our mutual distrust?"


    Ah Heng took back his hand from his hand, opened his arms, sucked his nose slightly, and whispered, "do you know, if I don''t hold your hand, my balance ability will be better."


    What you give you, you will never see; what you want is not the way I can give it.


    The bicycles shuttled under the maple trees. The sky was getting dark and my eyes were blurred.


    He said, "all your life? What a high sounding thing you say, you, I, we. "


    Ah Heng said, "do you want to be a philosopher for love? Feibai, your wish is a world-class surgeon. "


    Gu feibai looked at the horizon, straight back, cold face: "Wenheng, you are just, do not have the courage to become the only resistance in my life."


    Then, she came up with a lot of pictures in her mind, sweet and warm torment to the heart is painful things.


    She couldn''t catch her breath, her hands and feet were cold: "feibai, I can''t be your resistance, you know, it can''t be."


    He turned around, sighed, gently took her from the high platform, wrapped in his arms, face naked in the autumn night, light mouth, eyes with a very shallow tears: "Wenheng, sooner or later I will throw you on the overpass, no longer look at you, one day."


    When she first came to H City in University, she always lost her way and made a public phone call. Gu feibai said that you should stand on the overpass and don''t move. You know, overpass.


    Oh, overpass.


    Then, she lies on the overpass and waits for him to arrive.


    At that time, he took the umbrella, looked at her for the first time, laughed out, and said, "how is it so different from what I thought?"


    What does Wenheng in his imagination look like?


    Aheng recalled the old story, but he was also embarrassed and laughed.


    She said, "Gu feibai, you are threatening me."


    Gu feibai said: "I threatened you how many times, let you recall our first meeting, you are not still me."


    Aheng cough: "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, isn''t it really when you were still Xiaobai?"


    Gu feibai tight embrace, small gentle tone: "really really really not."


    Xindayi said: "Damn it, I''m not willing to go out in winter. It''s freezing to death."


    Mary was speechless: "it''s only mid November. Can you stop exaggerating and put on your down jacket."


    Xin Dayi sucked his nose, chin indicated not far away, and walked Yan Xi with his head down: "why don''t you say beauty? Look at that outfit, tut, sweaters, thermal underwear, scarves, hats. I don''t know. I think I''m a member of the Antarctic expedition."


    Yan Xi turned his head and held a cup of hot coffee in his hand. He sneered: "your daughter-in-law, that''s because I love you. I''m afraid you''re too hot to die. What''s the matter with me?"


    "You say shredded pork? He''s my enemy. How can he become my daughter-in-law


    Rou Si Nu: "you become a woman, I don''t like you, don''t say you are a man."The word "man" is very tight.


    Aunt: "no, your mother can''t go with me all day. What did I say? It''s just a mystery! "


    Chen was laughing with his head low.


    Hindaii was gloomy and gloomy: "Yan Xi, who is this child? I haven''t seen it."


    He met Chen evening at the conference, but he was bored with the gang brothers'' fighting and deliberately choked on his words.


    Yan Xi said calmly without a big reaction: "Oh, Chen evening, this is my brother xindayi, that, my brother-in-law rosemary, from America, and your surname."


    Cindayi and Mary''s faces turned green again.


    "Hello, I''m Chen evening."


    Chen said hello politely in the evening, with a very small voice and a shy smile.


    Xindayi picked a thick eyebrow and sneered: "Chen evening is right. I said to you that you are like anything, that is, you can''t speak. It should be: you, OK, I am, Chen evening. How to stutter how to come, finish, promise to say hope to see you can around the fingers soft. Land flow? Wensi smile? Who taught you that his grandmother is not professional. "


    Chen night''s face, Shua ground become pale.


    "Meat silk also smiled:" your expression is not pass, you imitate the one, but will always only look at you smile gently, smile, always smile. Only the people around bullied someone, remember, not at all, only then can face change, you know? You should scold people in Beijing words with shabby people, or hit people directly on their heads with stools. You have to have this awareness. "


    Chen evening looked more ugly, hung his head, and didn''t speak.


    Yanxi put his hand in his pocket and said quietly, "you are still finished. Chen evening is my invitation. I am not happy to have a temper at me."


    Mary laughed: "when did Lu Liu teach people how to meet so well? I hope you are disappointed with your heartlessness. It''s just a little lonely


    Yan Xi''s eyebrows were tired and said quietly: "today case is over, I just invite you to come out for a meal. If you feel that this meal can''t go on, roll."


    Xindayi said: "Yan Xi, is it possible for anyone to fill your loneliness? Before, it was like this for Lu Liu. Now, for a -- "


    Yan Xi didn''t wait for xindayi to spit out the following words, and smashed the can in his hand, and he looked cold and sneered:" yes, anyone can, as long as I look at it, is it? "


    The coffee colored liquid splashed on cindabi''s chest, hair, face, and even jaw, and it was dripping and looked very awkward.


    Cindayi gnawed and trembled with anger: "Yan Xi, my mother is your brother, so you are for such a person who has no way to come!"


    Chen tired also annoyed: "the words have always been so casual, we are down to the RIBA, can not appreciate your good temper." Then, pulling cindayi, he turned and left.


    Yan Xi face no expression, continue to go forward, Chen night apologized: "sorry, because of me, I don''t know will become this. I''m really sorry. "


    Yan Xi kept walking forward, not answering, suddenly, thinking of what, turned his head and asked him: "do you like eating crayfish? They all love it. "


    Chen evening Wei Leng: "where to eat?"


    "Avone, it''s a good environment," Yanxi said


    Chen night smiled: "I thought you were going to take me to eat ribs."


    Yan Xi shook his head and smiled: "it''s my heart is good, can''t force others."


    Avone was the same as before. Manager Liszt was still the German gentleman. Seeing Yan Xi, he was very warm and polite. He looked at Chen later. His expression was unnatural.


    Yan Xi handed the menu to Chen evening, and said to Lister at will: "my is still the same."


    Chen night smiled, a little shy, whispered: "is it OK for me to order anything?"


    Yan Xi Leng, momentarily, nodded, smiled: "yes, anything can, you are free."


    Lister stooped and asked the young man, "how about a beer, don''t you pick a bottle?"


    Yan Xi glanced at him and said, "no, but fleetingtime is 80% drunk by your little boss. How long has he been back?"


    Lister had a little embarrassed expression.


    Chen night smiled: "I still want to try the ribs here, take the experience."


    "No, the ribs here are not delicious as you make," Yanxi said


    Then he said to Lister: "give him a fresh milk baked lobster, a French snail, and put less spice in the mints, and finally take a bottle of wine of 2007. That''s it. "


    Lister nodded, and left, and looked at Chen later.


    Chen night smile, eyes light gentle: "you like my ribs is good."


    Yan Xi nodded and said, "like, I can''t like it. No one likes the ribs I have eaten from childhood to large, and no one likes it better than you. "


    The gentle young man said softly, "Yan Xi, I like you.""Well?" I didn''t hear you clearly.


    Chen Wan said, "Yanxi, I said, I like you."


    Yan Xi squinted, took off his coat, took off his scarf, put it on his arm, and said plainly, "and then?"


    Chen Wan was shocked, as if he had not expected Yan Xi''s reaction. He insisted: "Yan Xi, I can take care of your daily life and make your favorite spareribs every day."


    Yan Xi laughed: "so? You want to be my chef? As you can see, I''m still studying in college and saving my wife''s money, so I''m sorry I don''t have any spare money for you


    Chen Wan''s expression was unbelievable. He said, "you like my spareribs very much. I don''t want fame, as long as you can be with me. You obviously like me. You have helped me so much that you can even play a supporting role for me on the t-show. Isn''t that what you like? "


    The young man lowered his head, and his slender fingers caressed the gray scarf on his forearm, which was gloomy and old.


    "If that''s what you''re talking about, I think I just like your spare ribs and Lu Liu''s money."


    Chen Wan''s thoughts were a little confused. He was shocked. He added: "there''s no reason. Even Xiao Hui likes me."


    Yan xipi laughs, but he doesn''t smile: "it''s just a beast. What do you know?"


    Then he took out a stack of money from his wallet and handed it to him: "thank you for your care these days. It''s been three months. I''ll drive it back tomorrow."


    Chen Wan was angry and threw the money over again: "Yan Xi, I never thought about asking for your money. I just like you. Do you know what it is to like a person


    The young man was indifferent: "Oh, what you want is Lu Liu''s money, don''t you? Let''s be the same. We don''t have to hurt each other


    Then he laughed again: "as for like a person, sorry, the role is vacant at present."


    Chen Wan looked gloomy: "is it really Lu Shao''s estimation wrong? He said that if his seven years were converted into three years, three months would be enough for that person''s three years. "


    "He just wanted me to realize how easy it is for Yanxi, male or female, to abandon a past and start afresh," Yanxi said


    Chen Wan wryly smile: "but I really like you, I will do your favorite ribs, will take care of your favorite dog, will let you rely on, will make you an exception, will make you soft hearted."


    Yan Xi looked at him faintly: "you said that you missed, and, this face, will let me feel like a real motherfucker."


    Chen Wan said: "if I lose, it is a waste of chess. As long as I have money, Lu Shaoneng can create a second and third piece like me."


    The teenager took out his mobile phone, dialed a series of numbers, handed it to Chen Wan, and said, "thank you so much for making such delicious spareribs for so many days, and taking care of Xiaohui. Please tell Lu Liu that if he is really so omnipotent, I beg him, please him, can you help me find the person back?


    "If you can''t, stop everything. A person who disappears, no matter life or death, has nothing to do with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Z is big.


    Bedroom, four asked: "ah Heng, if your boyfriend has an affair, what are you going to do?"


    A Heng said: "feibai is a good child and will not have an affair."


    Xiao Si said with a smile: "please, don''t make a fool of yourself. Just look at Xuechang''s face and paste it upside down. The day before yesterday, the school flower inquired whether he got any points. You are so confident with your beauty. "


    Ah Heng: "well, I pretended I didn''t know. Then I caught the traitors in bed, grabbed them and bit them. I learned uncle Jingtao''s roar. Why, why did I do this to me? God, has anyone told me what I did wrong? "


    Elder sister shadowless rolled her eyes: "you are such a promising child. It''s good to see Gu feibai as a little daughter-in-law and catch a traitor in bed. It''s not good to help people to bring the door with you."


    Ah Heng: "elder sister, don''t curse me. It''s terrible."


    "Ah Heng, I don''t live anymore. My man and Chu Yunzhen have a talk! Damn it, is 36d really that good? I love you so much. I haven''t used any other brand since you spoke for Yueyueshu. How can you say that you run away with other women? "


    Ah Heng twisted his face and said, "how do you know that? Isn''t it gossip?"


    Xiao Wu jumped out of bed and shook aheng''s soft body: "Mao! I just got the news from the top management of the jar that the two people had been talking for half a month. They had been photographed several times, kissing each time, wearing sunglasses and cap, and driving around B city with red wine Ferrari. Sobbing, I''m not alive. Does that woman love you


    Ah Heng said, "calm down, they may be friends."


    Small five break the child''s small face: "rely on, you pull down, you calm down, what do you cry?"


    Ah Heng rubbed his face with his sleeve. When he saw no tears, he roared: "who is crying? I didn''t cry


    Small five continued: "OK, you have a promising future. If you don''t cry, can I cry? My man, are you so short of maternal love? Find a 36d... "


    Ah Heng said: "you should bless him. Chu Yun is very good. Really, he is beautiful. You can see how small the mouth is, how big the eyes are. Well, don''t stare at me. Although not as big as his eyes, Chu Yun has some and he doesn''t have any. "


    Small five bar TA tears, lamented: "yes, he did not 36d."


    Du Qing put on his woollen overcoat, bowed his head, and put on high-heeled shoes. He asked aheng, "what''s the name of your cake house?"


    Ah Heng struggled out of the little five bear arms and called out the advertisement: "xinxinxi cake house, the first-class cake maker, gives you the guarantee of quality. Second sister, you patronize more


    Du Qing laughed: "what a mess."


    Turn around and close the door.


    Gu feibai had a whole day''s experiment, so aheng ate the dinner alone. It''s December. It''s warm in the south, and the temperature has dropped a lot.


    I heard that it snowed in city B; I heard that it was very cold in city B; I heard that people in city B hid at home every day to wash mutton, but no one went out, so the fool drove a sports car in the middle of the night.


    So, when the Ferrari convertible sports car with Chu Yun, did you close the top cover and catch a cold?


    He said, I promise you never to get sick.


    Ah Heng chuckled and breathed out a cold breath. Sniff nose, small face buried in the sweater, walking in the crossroads.


    Well, I''ll turn to you after all.


    But who are you? You, I''m fast I can''t remember.


    So, get out of here.


    Finally, she chose a rude and messy way to deal with a large fuzzy memory.


    Walking all the way in the cold winter, curse and resentment, for a period of time, all into the cold wind into the stomach, to the cake shop, a big sneeze, good.


    In front of the cake shop is a long ladder, the old signboard is crumbling, and the new sign is leaning against the glass window in the distance. She remembered that her aunt had said to her that the old signboard was too old to be replaced with a new one.


    She said to her aunt, "Auntie, why don''t you finish it? The old signboard is so hanging that it can kill people if it falls down. "


    Auntie said: "I don''t want to, just the construction of those who went to dinner, said to come back to change later."


    Ah Heng said with a smile, "wait a moment, I''ll help hand over the tools."


    The aunt whispered, "no, you have to entertain the guests. Half an hour later, a couple of young people came here. Oh, you don''t know. They are really beautiful. They ordered two cups of coffee and looked very attractive. "


    Ah Heng poked his head and saw a tall and straight figure of a white sweater. On the other side, a girl with curly hair and beautiful eyebrows was on the other side.


    So familiar, meet each other day and night.


    "That girl loves sweetness, and she ordered the pudding cake I left for you."


    Aunt smile, go to the distance, wipe the new signboard.


    Ah Heng did not speak and stood quietly behind the transparent glass.


    The girl seemed to see her, smile and raise her eyebrows, beautiful eyes, inexplicable provocation. She was facing the man with his back to aheng and said, "you feed me, if you don''t feed me, I won''t eat."


    Aheng''s hands pressed the fingerprints on the glass, and his finger belly was attached to the cold glass, and became pale.The man stretched out his hand, thinned the fingerprint, small transparent spoon, black quicksand chocolate, slowly sent to the corner of his lips.


    The man stood up, gently lowered his head to his lips, and with a kiss, he laughed more and more mischievous. It''s like a sword.


    He was unprepared. He leaned back and called out, "Qing Qing!" Slightly with a spoiled tone of indifference, high three familiar with the gentle.


    Qing Qing, Du Qingqing.


    At the beginning of the school, Du Qing said: "Hello, everyone. My name is Du Qing. I''m Qingqing, who dares to bear the world''s crazy Qing."


    There is no such sentence in the seven laws. Who dares to be crazy about the world?


    With a smile like a flower, she said, "don''t say that, Qing Qing didn''t have it at all, but there was a fool. When he was a child, he only read reduplicated words, and then he had Qing Qing. If you have a Qing Qing, you will be crazy for you. "


    Aheng was in a trance. He suddenly remembered that a long time ago, some people held out their hands and their fingerprints were very light. He said, "Wen Heng, these two words, from surname to first name, are all mine."


    But, Qing Qing, Qing Qing What about it?


    Whose is Qing Qing?


    Suddenly, he turned around and opened his mouth. His expression was hurt: "Auntie, you said you would leave me pudding cake. Auntie, you said yesterday."


    It''s like a child who doesn''t understand.


    However, Gu feibai, who loves to wear white clothes and has a habit of cleanliness, has a very straight back every day. She even pity his back. She moved Gu feibai, who wanted to embrace him all the time. When she was not sensible, she once said, "Wenheng, you don''t need to love me. It''s from the next second, from 12:08:30, you are three years late."


    It was the night of last autumn, he drank some wine, inexplicably, said a lot of words, this sentence, the most clear.


    Some of the things he was worried about were things that she had been racking her brains about but in a daze.


    She looked at the two men, suddenly, small, miserable.


    Aunt suddenly stagnated the action on the hand, the expression becomes frightened: "be careful!"


    Ah Heng looked at her: "what? Be careful what? "


    Look up, the old signboard comes down from the sky, smashes down, straight.


    Then, the distance that can''t escape, the smell of dust and rust.


    She used her hand to block, but only smell the smell of blood, only heard the sound of bone fracture.


    When he fell into a pool of blood, ah Heng''s mind was in a blur. Heartbeat, breathing, that loud sound, it seems easier to stop than to continue.


    Open your eyes, but there is no sky.


    She thought: I am a crow''s mouth.


    She thought: am I going to be crushed to death by a sign with a big cake on it?


    Suddenly, she wanted to cry, can''t remember Gu feibai, can''t remember the second sister, loud, crazy general: "Auntie, auntie, give me your phone, I want to call!"


    The sound of a torn throat.


    However, in just a few seconds, she felt that a lot of her soul passed through her body and broke free completely through the black metal brand.


    When all the burden is removed, only Gu feibai''s eyes are left. His face was stiff, his white coat was padded on the wound on the back of her head, and his hands were fixed.


    She saw in his eyes the blood on her face, her black hair, and her almost lax eyes.


    How terrible.


    Gu Fei was expressionless. He said, "you can hold on to me. It''s far from death."


    It''s not so easy to die.


    Gu feibai took out his mobile phone, 120 three numbers are as far away as a century.


    He was shaking.


    Aheng looked at the things in his hand, and the corners of his eyes suddenly trembled and tears.


    I really want to say something more.


    What words.


    In high school, the English teacher said that phone was a distant voice. At that time, in class, she shrunk, put the phone in her ear, and said in a dilemma: "you are good, good, obedient, I will go home immediately, with seven links, do not hold small ash, itchy, you know?"


    There, silence, silence, endless silence.


    However, she knew that he had been nodding and laughing.


    So, the sound in the distance, how far.


    Miss suddenly squeezed blood from the heart, but has been unable to flow out, she cried bitterly and seized Gu feibai''s white sweater.


    She said: "can you give me the phone, and then, feibai, I dare not be sad, OK?"


    He inhaled the cold wind and coughed violently, cold all over his body. He said, "why, I can''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    She looked at him in tears, the eyes were powerless, until despair.


    He squinted at the ambulance coming in the distance and lost his expression. He said, "at last, you have become a thorn in my eye."


    How deep, how painful.


    Gently put the mobile phone in her palm, is cool is warm, is spring flowers, is cold wind thousands of miles.


    There are only 11 digits left in her mind, like a blank world, but distort space and time.Is it dial, touch the scale of time, turn around, start again?


    And then, a stand up, a black comedy.


    How ridiculous.


    Time is just a layer of paper, soaked in fuzzy handwriting, rubbed, stuffed into the heart of the air raid shelter.


    Lifting eyes, looking at Gu feibai, she gently released her hand, what, fell to the ground.


    She said, "forget it."


    Forget it.


    Curled up on the ground, baby''s position.


    Finally, I lost my consciousness.


    City B.


    Christmas.


    It''s snowing till night outside the window.


    Every special festival, the radio station will do some new programs, showing different elements of the past, similar to the end of the Taiwan Festival, but that big get-together, this small get-together.


    So djyan''s sometime also changed, from a confidant to a casual chat between two people. What the audience wants to ask, they can send it by editing text messages.


    Yan Xi looks at Chu Yun and is helpless.


    "Why are you again? I can see your face everywhere I go. I have swollen eyes and thick lips. Can I apply for a replacement? "


    Chu Yun gritted his teeth: "Yan Xi, you really take yourself as a dish. If it wasn''t for the TV station director''s saying that this year''s program ratings should reach a new high, you don''t think I''d like to see you."


    Yan Xi looked up at the gorgeous Christmas tree and colorful balloons in the studio, looked up, with a long and thin hand blocking his eyes: "Damn, is this still Laozi''s territory? Rubbish£¡¡±


    Chu Yunxiao: "you are a paranoid monster. Living so big is a miracle of creation."


    Yan Xi also laughed: "after the program, go out for a drink. I''ll treat you."


    Chu Yun tilts his head: "are you not afraid of paparazzi shooting?"


    Yan Xi laughed: "if you don''t have freedom, you''d better die."


    Chu Yun shook a finger and put it on the pink lip: "Mr. Yan, with all due respect, your freedom is too much. We are public figures, mystery is the basic professional ethics. "


    "I said two wrists, it''s time to start."


    Ready£¿ Action£¡


    Yan Xi is used to doing the program alone. Suddenly, there is one more beside him. He grabs your words from time to time and exposes your shortcomings. He is really angry. But the man annoyed him, but his face was innocent: "friend, are you angry? Sorry, I didn''t mean to


    He rubbed his eyebrows helplessly, but after all he kept his gentlemanly demeanor and laughed it off.


    A small audience sent a text message saying: "brother and sister, the feelings are so good, so good." Finally, on the electronic screen, there was a big bad laugh.


    Yan Xi sneered and commented on the message in the headset: "Hello, little girl, I think more."


    Then came a text message and said, "djyan, I like you so much. Why do you have an affair with 36d? A girl in our dormitory said that she loves you the most in the world because you are with 36d. As a result, she can''t stand the blow. She died under the cake sign and suffered several fractures. What a tragedy


    Chu Yun was embarrassed and whispered, "36d, not me?"


    Yan xitanxiang: "the one who loves me most in the world is definitely not her. Friends with tail number 4770, let your roommate have a good recovery. "


    Chu Yunxiao: "how can you be so sure?"


    Yan Xi lowered his head, adjusted his headset, and said calmly, "that should be a person who is inferior to cowardly. He never dare to say that he loves me the most in the world."


    Chu cloud Leng, for a long time, dry smile: "your tone, it seems that there is such a person."


    Yanxi said, "have you ever heard a story. A long time ago, there was a very tall giant, whose body was enough to cover the whole city. Unexpectedly, he fell in love with a beautiful princess


    Chu Yun disdained: "is it true that the giant is actually a handsome prince who has been cursed by a witch, waiting for the princess to rescue him, and then djyan just uses the giant to describe himself?"


    He murmured, "sorry, no, giants are born. You can''t deny that there are exceptions in this world. As a matter of fact, he loves the princess so much that he can''t extricate himself, but he can''t have it. He has to swallow the princess. "


    Chu Yun aroused interest: "and then?"


    Yan Xi''s tone became mockery: "then the princess said," it''s so dark here, "and the giant swallowed the sun and the moon; the princess said," it''s so cold here, "and the giant swallowed the whole castle; the princess said," I''m very lonely, "and the giant swallowed flowers, lakes, rabbits, and soft ribbons into his stomach. The princess asks for different things every day, and the giant will always satisfy her.


    "But that princess is a princess who will never be satisfied. She said," you ugly man, are you going to imprison me for a lifetime? "


    "The giant is a silly child. He said," you stay in my stomach, warm. I like you very much. Can''t we stay together forever? "


    "The princess scolded," you are so selfish. In this world, you are not the only one who likes me. "


    "The giant was very sad. He felt that he had done something wrong. He cut open his stomach and let the princess out."Chu Yun: "ah, what about the giant?"


    Yan Xi sneered: "in fact, this is just a lonely princess, a beautiful dream wishful thinking. In fact, wake up, the world, there is neither such a giant, nor so deep clean love


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Ah Heng felt that he had a dream.


    It seems that it was the old yellow past.


    She was ill for a long time, in fact, it was just a small cold, but it was so dragging and abrupt that she lost her anger.


    It took only two hours to move back to Wen''s house. Sundries, books, cactus have been raised, those things have moved.


    It seems that they are back to what they were when they first arrived in B city.


    Mother and Siguan sat by her bed, accompanied by her, and said a lot.


    Mother said: "you don''t know. When your brother was a child, he loved to climb trees. He wore a small helmet and hat that your father made for him. You can see a watermelon head on the tree from afar."


    Ah Heng coughed slightly and then laughed: "Mom, I was very dull when I was a child, and I was often thrown on the stage by adults, and then I would clap my hands and stomp my feet, which are the same as children''s, to attract foreign tourists."


    Siwan rubbed her hair and laughed out her dimples: "ah Heng, when you are well, my family will go skiing in Switzerland. This is the most beautiful season on the Bank of Zurich."


    Ah Heng mildly browed and said, "OK, wait for me to get well." Then, the drowsiness was gone, and the sleepiness did not disappear.


    My grandfather invited many famous doctors. He was very angry. He didn''t understand why he had a cold for a whole month?


    In the end, only one old Chinese medicine doctor said eight words: worry too much, heart disease difficult to cure.


    She was very tired, coughing and laughing: "heart disease is not a disease, I''m just a little sleepy."


    The letter of acceptance of Z University was put on her desk by her mother. Looking at her, the word "Xi" was hidden for a long time, which could not be said.


    There are a lot of letters in the e-mail box, from the United States, delete, delete all.


    In the middle of the night, she sneaked over to her bed. Her eyes were so stubborn that she sneered, "I don''t pity you. I look down on you."


    She was sleepy and rubbed her eyes. "Er Er, I''m sleepy. Really, let me sleep a little more."


    Vaguely, there was a pair of big hands, warm palms, rough fingerlines, and the taste of sea water: "ah Heng, are you so sad, do you want to cry?"


    She thought, Dad, even you are back.


    Then, it fell into silence.


    When aheng really opened his eyes, he felt as if he had passed away. Beside him, he was sitting with his head down and turning over his books.


    This person should not have known each other.


    Self mockery, sure enough, time does not wait for people.


    She laughed: "feibai, I had a dream. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been two years."


    Gu feibai said, "you''ve been lazy for several days. Christmas is over."


    She tried to stand up on the bed post, but her arm and head hurt badly.


    Gu feibai frowned: "you don''t move. The doctor said to have a rest. It''s lucky that there is no concussion. The courtyard has asked for leave for you. My uncle will come to see you later


    Ah Heng''s legs and feet were a little stiff. He sat back to the edge of the bed and said, "when did Uncle Gu come back?"


    "The day after you were in hospital, a 200 yard military vehicle came back." Gu feibai kneaded her legs and spoke faintly.


    Ah Heng bowed his head and confessed: "I am wrong, I am a sinner."


    His fingers froze and he glanced at her: "you saw it all that day."


    Ah Heng: "what, what did I see?"


    "I''ve told you before that I have a good friend who grew up, that is, Du Qingqing." He pauses in a tone of silence.


    Aheng retracted his legs and laughed: "feibai, I don''t want to talk to you about this person now."


    Gu feibai grimaced: "I''ll explain it to you only once. I won''t wait for it to expire."


    Ah Heng sniffed and patted the bed: "I still don''t listen today!"


    Gu feibai''s face turned white with anger: "you..."


    "Gu feibai, do you remember what the fortune teller said to me before?" she bluffed


    Gu feibai was stunned, thought for a while, and opened his mouth: "Iceman Yue Niang, one north and two south, two South Miaoshan before marriage, one north encounter orphans, is this not it?"


    Ah Heng buried his face in his palm and chuckled: "this is the upper hexagram, and there are twenty characters in the lower hexagram: Qinghe unintentional, Ming Zong Liang read, Ming and Fu Hui have no double life, even though he lives alone."


    Gu feibai is relieved to see that she is not angry.


    She said with a smile: "if you have a good command of people, you will live a long life, won''t you? You don''t know how terrible it is to lose life a little bit from the body. So, there are some things that I can digest without saying them now. "


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and a tall man with white hair of stars came in. His eyes were deep and his body smelled of tobacco.


    "Uncle Gu."


    When the man saw Ah Heng, he was surprised: "girl, you finally wake up. Feibai, did you call the doctor? Let them check ah Heng thoroughly. "


    Gu feibai''s tone is not salty: "although the scalp is broken, but the brain has not become smart; although the arm is broken, but she sleeps when I open my eyes to watch, should be nothing."


    The man laughs and scolds: "Ge Laozi, let you look after your daughter-in-law, still wronged you, not two days did not sleep? When I was on duty, I didn''t sleep for days and nights. When was it like you? You shouldn''t have let your father take you. If you followed me earlier, you wouldn''t be so sour and bookish. "Gu feibai does not squint, serious: "the key I boil day and night, also do not necessarily have a person to appreciate."


    Ah Heng tilted his head, laughed, and blocked the pillow in his face: "I appreciate you. I am extremely grateful. Can I make a commitment to each other?"


    Gu''s uncle laughs: "this thanks is not sincere, do my home daughter-in-law has long been settled, the girl is too cunning."


    After all, uncle Gu asked the boy to go to the infirmary in person to discuss aheng''s condition and discharge date with the doctor.


    Uncle Gu hasn''t come back from the army for a long time. He''s been working with aheng for a long time. It''s just whether Gu feibai bullies you. Is there enough money for you? It''s hard to study at school. If you have a hard time, don''t go to work The words are implicit, but they make it clear that Gu''s future daughter-in-law is so poor and needy that she doesn''t look like a word. This is mostly from Gu feibai''s parents.


    Ah Heng nodded: "I know."


    Uncle Gu sighed: "in fact, you don''t have to mind spending the money I sent you, those..."


    The desire to speak stops.


    Ah Heng thought of something, bowed his head, and said: "uncle, have you contacted my mother and grandfather?"


    "Yes, your mother and grandfather are in good health. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Ah Heng''s forehead was slightly sweating, and his voice was getting smaller and smaller, but his tone was serious: "uncle, I knitted a sweater for my grandfather and a shawl for my mother. Can you..."


    The man patted her on the shoulder, helpless, a long sigh: "OK, get together in the gift list I prepared for your grandfather on New Year''s day, and send it together. Ah Heng, don''t blame the Wen family for their excellent work. There are some things that you can''t think of as a child. After that, you will know. "


    Looking up at the white ceiling, I am afraid of the empty Pay for your life. "


    Nothing to do with others.


    He has nothing to do with the Wen family.


    City B.


    I stamped my feet on the ground, but I didn''t know. Knock on the nanny car glass, Huqi someone pushed open the window, put out his head, see this young man, wonder: "Yan Xi, why don''t you get on the car, not the most afraid of the cold?"


    Yan Xi raised his head slightly and laughed, "Chu Yun, can you do me a favor?"


    Chu Yun startled: "you say what busy."


    Yan Xi said: "nothing, just have dinner with me on New Year''s day. If people ask you what''s the relationship with me and what I say, don''t deny it."


    Chu Yun suddenly: "Oh, you let me play your girlfriend."


    Yan Xi bent his eyes: "this girl, really smart."


    Chu Yun''s eyes overflowed with water color. He held his cheek and said, "why, I''m a big girl with a yellow flower. I''ve lost my reputation."


    Yan Xi: "Chanel''s winter suit, Fendi''s bag, do you want to do it? If you don''t, I''ll find someone else. " Turn around, long legs take a big step.


    Chu Yun: "ah, ah, Mr. Yan, why don''t you know humor so much that you just have a meal? It''s a good idea to be a friend."


    Yan Xi sighed and laughed, twisted his face, and his big eyes under the scarf were black and white: "Chu Yun, you are really the best one to change the wind. Some days ago, someone told me to pay attention to you and said that you were too smart."


    Chu Yun plucked his black hair and blinked: "am I not smart?"


    Yan Xi despised: "in fact, I always thought that you are by the face and 36d mix."


    Chu Yun said with a fake smile: "djyan is too flattering. I don''t have the strength of djyan. You never rely on your face to mix with us. It''s not the same as those of us who rely on the chest to mix."


    Yan Xi: "in recent years, are women''s mouths so poisonous?"


    Chu Yun stroked his forehead: "do you know women? Don''t stare at me with your big eyes. OK, I''ll put it another way. Have you ever met girls of the same age since you were little? Have you ever loved kissing, watched, or been lovelorn? "


    Yan Xi took out his mobile phone from his thick pocket to watch the time. He changed the topic blandly: "I''ll go first. I''ll pick you up on New Year''s day. At ten o''clock, I''m looking forward to the beautiful demeanor of Chu anchor."


    January 1.


    When Yan Xi''s sports car drove into the courtyard, Chu Yun began to scream: "ah ah ah ah ah ah ah Yan Xi, why do we come to such a place to eat? This is not Isn''t it where I interviewed the military last time? "


    Yan Xi: "who did you interview last time?"


    Chu yungnai fingernails: "Xin Yunliang, sun Gong, Yan Qin of cross ocean telephone, and, er, Wen Muxin."


    Yan Xi: "Oh, we are going to eat at Wen Muxin''s house."


    Chu Yun: "don''t tell me who you are from Wen Muxin."


    Yan Xi shakes his head lightly: "I am not."


    Chu Yun clapped his chest.


    Yan Xi: "I am Yanqin''s grandson."


    Chu Yun continued to scream: "ah, ah, ah, where are those paparazzi dead? Usually my mother has a little trouble. They stick to it more than 502, because a mine as big as Mao can''t find out."Yan Xi stepped on the brake, looked at the white building in front of him and squinted: "here we are."


    Chu Yun was shocked: "needless to say, I visited last time. Yan Xi, I''d better go. I offended the girl of this family last time. Isn''t this time I''m looking for a fight? "


    Yan Xi said with a smile: "what did you do to Wensel?"


    Chu Yunlei: "I said she was so fierce that she didn''t look like her mother at all."


    Yan Xi closes the door, pulls out the key, bows his head, and calmly says: "what can be annoyed, like, just have a ghost."


    He has not been here for nearly two years. He usually goes home and prefers to take a big circle rather than pass by Wen''s.


    On Christmas day, Wen Siwan called. He pinched it. The other party called again. He kept on pinching. Finally, he got bored and asked, "what the hell do you want to do?"


    Wen Siguan said: "Yan Xi, my grandfather asked you to eat in my house on New Year''s day."


    "I said I don''t want to see Wen again in my life."


    Wensi was silent for a few seconds and said softly, "not only you, but also luliu, Dayi and Sun Peng."


    "So what? Get together? I''m sorry, you''re looking for the wrong person


    The man pause, also indifferent tone: "then take back what you left in Wen''s house. If possible, bring a woman. I don''t want to see my mother on pins and needles. "


    Forget about Wen''s stuff? He didn''t know.


    Chu Yun tugged at his sleeve and whispered, "Hey, is it OK for me to go? God, you let me cheat the revolutionary ancestors, I dare not... "


    Yan Xi twitched: "Chu Yun, you can pretend to be more innocent, Chanel, Fendi, one, two, three, stand up straight, temperament!"


    So, someone dressed up as a goddess of mercy, laughing like a spring breeze.


    Ring the doorbell, it took half a day for someone to open the door. His face is beautiful and his eyes are clear. He is still the same as before. There is no big change.


    When he saw Yan Xi and Chu Yun, he put his hands in his trouser pockets and nodded his head and said, "come in. Miss Chu? Yes, I saw you last time. Please come in


    Yan Xi changed his shoes, took off the scarf and put it on his arm. He followed Chu Yun and walked in.


    The living room is still lively as usual. The old people play chess and the young mahjong players count the points. In the kitchen, the unclear female voices must be Wen''s mother and sister-in-law Zhang.


    Yan Xi is in a trance. It seems that nothing has changed here.


    Chu Yun poked him: "Hey, why are you so tight with your scarf? It''s breaking. "


    Yan Xi bowed his head, sunflower has long been unclear, but bright color, more embarrassing than memories.


    "Yan Xi is here." Lu Liu laughs, pushes the card to come over, sees Chu Yun, the expression pale three points, "Miss Chu, this is?"


    Yan Xi said, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that I have talked about friends with Chu Yun. I''ll take advantage of everyone to show you."


    Sun Peng changed his cards, but he didn''t smile. Xin Dayi directly jumped up from the chair and his eyes widened a whole circle.


    Chu Yun didn''t speak, smiling modestly and shyly.


    Wen and Xin stopped their movements and stood up to examine the girl.


    Wen asked Yan Xi mildly, "does your grandfather know?"


    Yan Xi shakes his head and answers appropriately: "before I can tell my grandfather, let''s take it to Grandpa Wen and grandpa Xin first."


    Old Xin nodded: "it''s a smart girl, very good."


    With that, there was no word.


    A group of small people, each with its own ghost, kept silent.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    When Wen''s mother heard Yan Xi''s voice, she came out of the kitchen and looked at Yan Xi. Her eyes were red: "you child, this child, how long has it been without..."


    Yan Xi hugged Wen''s mother with a smile: "I went to university and did some part-time jobs. I often couldn''t find time to see my aunt."


    Wen''s mother nodded and said, "Auntie knows that Xiao Xi grows up and begins to be sensible. It''s a good thing."


    In a twinkling of an eye, I focused on Chu Yun. I saw that the girl was bright and lively, and She was totally different. She just said that she would let go of her burden, and she would kindly pull Chu Yun to ask questions.


    She sat at the mahjong table and called out coldly, "Ma."


    Wen''s mother didn''t seem to hear that. She liked Chu Yun very much and was busy entertaining Chu Yun.


    SIL stood up, looked at Yan Xi and the woman beside him, and went upstairs in silence. This kind of Yan Xi, such a mother, is not her face.


    Siguan took her place, continued to play mahjong with the three people, cheered and cheered, and restored the lively atmosphere, as if nothing had happened.


    Yan Xi sat with Chu Yun to watch TV. Chu Yun whispered, "you and Lu Liu knew each other in the early morning?"


    Yan Xi said, the TV is broadcasting an advertisement, but he is attentive.


    The girl felt her buttocks slashed. She got up and sat on a blue shawl with delicate stitches, clean and gentle feeling. She felt that as Yanxi''s girlfriend, in order to be worthy of Chanel and Fendi, she had to flatter, and she put on a smile: "Auntie, your shawl is so beautiful. Where did you buy it? You have a good eye."Wen mother glanced at it, and wrote softly: "what a friend brings is not worth any money."


    Yan Xi squinted, his fingertips stiff, and wanted to touch the Cape. Chu Yun turned his hand and handed it to Wen. He only grabbed the air full of his hands.


    At dinner, a group of young people in order to make the old man happy, pretend silly, dress up good, what obedient say.


    Chuyun is good, according to the old men''s meaning, North Korea, Vietnam battlefield, a period of memories of the blood boiling, the two old were filled with a lot of wine.


    Wen Lao Hong face, more than usual dignity a few minutes of amiable: "very good, this girl is better than my girl, speak and work very thoughtful, Xiaoxi eyes very good."


    Yan Xi had no expression: "yes, it''s very good."


    But she interrupted his words: "Grandpa, how can''t I compare Chu''s host?"


    "Mother Wen patted her:" adults talk, children plug in what mouth, eat your meal. "


    On the table, there was a plate of braised ribs, and Yan Xi bit a bite, frowned slightly, and put it down.


    They also drank a lot of wine, push a cup for a drink, young people, always higher than a higher.


    Yan Xi escaped to breathe under the pretext.


    The window was closed close by the dry branch. He once looked up, shouting day after day, as if the next second window would open, and a head would be revealed, lying on the windowsill, smiling warm: "you, eat, have you, Yan Xi?"


    How powerful the man was except his name, and never uttered a complete sentence.


    Look up again, but never again That kind of person.


    After the wine was gone, Yan Xi went back. Chu Yun saw him, and his smile became reassuring. She lay down in his ear and said softly, "where have you been?" It seems that by drinking, I am close to a lot in a moment.


    Yan Xi laughed: "just go out and walk. You don''t drink too much. I will not be responsible for dragging you home later."


    She held his arm, little cute, shaking her head: "it doesn''t matter. I can rely on you."


    So, who saw this scene again.


    Siguan stood up and said with a sigh: "your things are upstairs. Sister Zhang was throwing some dangerous things when garbage was thrown."


    Yan Xi looked at him and said, "I''ll take it with you." Behind him, she was drunk and followed by the same way.


    The room, once hidden in the shade of the tree, turned out to be so clean and tidy. Every book on the table is so flat. Cactus on windowsill, which has been in the room for years, is the green and dripping posture.


    What is better than him, when he returns home, the family of Yan family is white building, and people go to the empty building.


    Siwan took a square box out of the cabinet and handed it to his hand: "I opened it and found it, yes Your stuff. " He narrated it gently.


    Chu Yun looked at the room curiously: "whose room is this, how can I not have anything but ink, ink, paper and inkstone?"


    Nothing.


    "She doesn''t like something other girls like," she said


    Yan Xi held the box, clenched the deep seal, lowered his head, and floated with no anger, and turned the gray voice: "how do you know?"


    I smile and don''t face, my lips are pale.


    Inside, the phone rang suddenly.


    2£º00p.m¡£


    Only one sound, had been picked up by the Si''er in the opposite room.


    Because of the heating, the two rooms were open to vent the door. Through the opposite door, winsell was in a panic to answer the phone.


    "How did you call, didn''t you let you call my cell phone?" she said


    "OK, everyone is fine. You see the interview. Yes, he is very strong," she said


    "OK, I''m busy now. I''ll hang up first," she said. By the way, don''t send those things next time. They won''t use it at such a low price. "


    She said She wanted to say something, but was tightly held on the wrist, turned around, but said hope.


    The young man gasped, his eyes staring at her: "give me the phone!"


    "Yan Xi, you are crazy. It''s my classmate''s phone," said Scher


    Yan Xi bit his teeth: "I''ll say it again, here I am!"


    And when she was shocked, he looked at him, and the pupil kept tightening, all the tension, the tension in the nerves.


    After all, I let go of my hand.


    He put the microphone in his ear, and his forehead was covered with black hair. For a long time, the microphone was put without expression.


    It''s the box that''s scattered on the ground.


    A painting called "Chaoyang".


    A pair of white canvas shoes that are washed clean.


    Long ago, he was wearing these shoes and umbrella, and walked to her lost.


    "Ah Heng, I''ll take you home."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Z is big.


    "Hello, hello Is it really djyan? " Small five murmured, but the other side was silent.


    Aheng looks at the microphone, smiles and blurs his eyes.


    After all, breath from the breath, wisps and turns cool.


    Do you insult yourself? It was winsell who said that her mother missed her very much and asked her to dial the home phone.


    Right click, cut off, beep.


    Small five filming, laughing and scolding: "good, you bad thing, even your five elder sister dare to make fun of, courage son grow fat not?" Stretch out the claws and wring the child''s cheeks.


    Aheng didn''t resist. He took her arm and laughed: "it''s time to have dinner. Today''s new year''s day, I''ll treat you to delicious food."


    The little five looked at the sky and showed his hands: "it''s a new year. We''re one year old, and we''re running three. What have I done in the past 20 years, and I have no impression of Mao? "


    In 2003.


    Ah Heng felt hungry. In fact, it was just a very empty feeling reflected in his abdomen. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion.


    "I have an impression," she said. When I was a child, I climbed more than ten miles of mountain roads. I helped others cheat in junior high school. I often made ribs in high school. Later, I came here later. "


    Xiaowu laughed: "sure enough, boring enough. It''s your style. "


    Turn around, think of what, pat head: "ah, six son, not right, this year''s festival, you should not go to your future father-in-law and mother-in-law to say hello?"


    Aheng said: "feibai''s mother is too polite to me. They are not comfortable when I go."


    Every time I looked at her, I was unfamiliar as if I saw a stranger I had to entertain. She wants to say, mother-in-law, I am your son, who will live a lifetime, and may give you a grandson.


    The key, she was afraid of her mother-in-law to say again: is it, you are hard, too troublesome for you, how can we get along with it?


    Just as he said, the door of the bedroom opened and a cool breeze came in. Ah Heng subconsciously fought a cold war.


    The man stamped his foot, and the hem of his coat made a wide arc.


    Eyes up, long hair.


    It''s Du Qing.


    She closed the door and the frolic of the girls was completely cut off. That is what they often hear and enjoy with each other, intimacy, tenderness and joke. It seems that you and I are most intimate in this life.


    When she saw aheng, she was soft and tired, but in a moment, she was like a little child.


    There is no clear sword or gun, just a little provocative poison, no way to defend, pour to the heart, still painful.


    Because, this is what you''re going to do with her.


    Accept her fate completely.


    So, can I call it Betrayal.


    Ah Heng''s face had no smile. She asked her, "what do you want to tell me?"


    Du Qing''s chin was sharp: "do you want me to admit my mistake to you? But I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it? It can only be said that your bitter plan is better than that. "


    She thought the huge cake sign was a terrible show of mind.


    Small wunanne: "what''s wrong with you? The atmosphere is so strange?"


    Ah Heng softened his face: "five elder sister, you wait for five minutes. You can find anything, djyan or rock and roll. Don''t listen to our conversation."


    Du Qing threw the gloves on the table and sneered: "do you think what I said to you is dirty, afraid of polluting other people''s ears?"


    Ah Heng sat on the chair and grabbed the bed bar with his hand and twisted into a strange shape: "why cheat me?"


    Du Qing couldn''t stand it and sneered: "please, who are you? Why should I tell you? I''d like you to wake up, Miss Wen, who has been abandoned


    Therefore, you only use the favored or abandoned miss to measure Wenheng - Xiaoliu?


    For 365 days, day and night, she only had this value.


    Aheng laughed: "abandon, abandon, this word is really wonderful!"


    I can''t remember how to position myself. The delicate looking girl in the other side had made her an enemy, even if not long ago they were biting on the same doughnut, full of cream, laughing with the moon in their mouths.


    There is something in the heart, in an instant, collapse.


    Du Qing pointed to the insertion of his hair and spoke faintly: "what else do you want to say? It''s not that I have already decided that I have been victimized. It is the most appropriate for me to bow down and confess guilty. "


    Ah Heng said, "there are only two choices in your eyes, you and Gu feibai or me and Gu feibai. But, I''m sorry, what I want is your choice, Gu feibai, or me? "


    Du Qing smile, the confusion in the eyes flashed: "what''s the difference? You know, I never choose you. You should have known a long time ago that my cell phone, computer, credit card and password are all white birthdays. "


    She walked up to aheng with a scornful smile: "is it not hard to endure so long? Cowardly, ignorant, and pathetic, what else can you do? Gu feibai is just a man with a good heart. "Ah Heng went over and covered her eyes: "can''t you say these words to me with eyes that are about to cry? I don''t want to cry. "


    She said: "I can spit at you, tear your hair, tell you that you are the most incompetent person in the world. Dirty, filthy, bad marriage, you should go into 18 hell, and use up the most vicious curse in the world. However, this does not prove that I am not cowardly


    Du Qing pushed her away and sat back on the bed. The shadow covered her eyes and said sadly, "this is just a moral punishment. Gu feibai, I will never give up."


    "How about a bet? I leave for a week, set a completely reasonable reason, you stay in place, such a piece of blank is completely filled by you. There is only one chance. If Gu feibai chooses me, you fail and give up. "


    Du Qing scoffed: "don''t continue to perform, your sister''s affection is deep? After the foreplay is finished, the last sentence is the key point. "


    Ah Heng said softly, "why, do you think this is an impossible challenge?"


    Du Qing lay down on the bed with her curly hair full of flowers. She said, "I accept it."


    This box, small five wearing headphones, by rock shock scalp numb, see ah Heng close to the face: "what, six son, what do you say?"


    Ah Heng laughed and took off her headset: "I said, I''m sorry, Wu Jie, I can''t have dinner with you. I''ll go back to B city."


    "How long?" The same words are said to Gu feibai, but his voice is a little cold.


    "Seven days, about."


    Then, Gu feibai said, "take a plane. I''ll take you to the security check."


    He took a serious picture with his mobile phone. Then, he hugged fiercely, with uneasiness: "just seven days, one second later, I''ll throw you on the overpass."


    She laughed, patted him on the back and quietly comforted him: "feibai, you don''t have to plan to throw a girl on the overpass any time. I can leave you at any time. Really, I''m proud, too


    Gu feibai holding her face, helpless, smile open: "don''t say your pride, is you, I picked up all."


    How long ago, I received that call.


    Time, place, void, male voice.


    Then, cut off the phone.


    He ran to the overpass and saw a woman who was haunted by dreams, holding such a big box, full of dried blood and losing the appearance of soul.


    It''s like a gift from God.


    She recognized him, turned off her face, and planned to brush by once.


    But he held her wrist, with gnashing teeth of pain: "Wenheng, they all say you are my fiancee, do you still admit it?"


    How many of them? Three, two, one? In the future, in the future Ever?


    Such arrogant words, but humble to the bone tone.


    He hated that he had abandoned his dignity for a woman, but had to give in.


    At that time, holding her, deep feelings, can no longer take into account whether she still has the strength to follow the words of gifted scholars and beauties, and fall in love with a person.


    I only know that behind her, in the rain at the other end of the overpass, there is a man in black with a misty face and big clean eyes, who may fall down at any time.


    He knew that if he held the girl tightly, he could only hide in darkness forever, like a trampled shadow, and there was no room for him to return to the world.


    From then on, for the rest of my life.


    City B.


    Yan Xi''s affair with Chu Yun is rampant, reaching a small peak in early January.


    The reason is not that so and so magazine and so and so newspaper office and so and so and so and so and so night life together, that is fried cold rice, not fresh.


    This time, Yan Xi and Chu Yun were invited to host a music program. Miss Chu didn''t walk well on the stage. Her high-heeled shoes were so high that she stepped on her long skirt and almost disappeared. Djyan responded quickly. He hugged her and walked directly back to the stage with his suit covered.


    Then, off stage, thousands of people.


    So, djyan, do you still want to deny it? The capital audience has one eye.


    Chu Yun said, "I''m sorry, I''m so unprofessional today, and I''ve implicated you."


    Yan Xi doesn''t matter: "you can''t be professional every day. Professionals are still human after all." Now it''s a little green. He prepared three working days for the music feast.


    She rubbed her ankle and asked him, "why do you want to be a DJ? Not really It suits you. "


    Yan Xi found out the aloe gel from the dressing room and handed it to her, looking down slightly: "politician? diplomat? That''s the path of my father''s generation, and it can''t go on forever. "


    Chu Yunxiao: "but, do you know what others say? Is there only djyan in the whole city B? Even the sanitary napkin should speak for itself. "


    Yanxi refused to comment and motioned for her to continue.


    She said, "you have a character that doesn''t make you endure the sarcasm every day."The indoor heating was very hot. Yan Xi unscrewed the first button of his shirt and chuckled: "so what? If you are bitten by a dog, do you want to bite back? "


    Suddenly the girl came forward, her beautiful eyes fixed on his eyes.


    Yan Xi slightly frowned, some unhappy, but she gently said: "Yan Xi, you have a big black hole in your eyes."


    Yan Xi chuckled and fell into the leather chair behind her and separated her from her for a normal distance: "Chu Yun, don''t beat around the bush. What do you really want to know? You know, it doesn''t taste good to be taken as a cake that people always think about. "


    Chu Yun blinked, eyes cunning: "why do you have to be so stubborn in front of the world, ridiculed and insulted, as before?"


    He looked at the soft white light in the dressing room: "I can''t remember the original intention. Now it''s just inertia."


    Chu Yun thought of something, suddenly: "is it because of the owner of that room? Wens, that extra room. "


    She began to brew in her mind and thought for a long time. Many movie plots were flying in her brain. How could you say: "is it possible that person was your first love, and then died of leukemia. And you love her deeply. When you are stimulated and rebellious, you will go against the wishes of the family and become the industry they dislike the most? "


    Yan Xi chuckled: "although you don''t have a correct sentence, I do prefer this false version."


    "Why?"


    Yan Xi said: "a lost person, stay in the grave, at least, will not run around."


    Chu Yun raised a smile: "Yan Xi, you seem to her just a responsibility." Soft as water eyes, looked at him.


    "If your life is a play, I feel like I can be a heroine," she said


    Yan Xixiao, holding a slender eyebrow pen, quickly turning, asked the tone: "how to say?"


    Chu Yun blinked and held out a long finger, such as home: "you see, when you were young and frivolous, you met such a woman who gave you pain and closed the heart. Many years later, cough, met me, that is, female No. 1, and then, I am beautiful, warm, kind and naughty. What''s more, I still have some little confusion that the heroine has, and gradually move your heart bit by bit. Hey, Yanxi, be careful. I''ll be in your heart right away. "


    Yan Xi raised her eyebrows, straightened her arms, opened her chest, and stretched her bones.


    "Anytime."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Ah Heng often thinks, can memory never fade away? If not, it''s terrible. It means that she will never forgive herself.


    Those scenes, constantly spinning in my mind.


    "Ah Heng, no matter where you go, you can''t let your father fly, you know?" That''s her mother, very serious and serious.


    Ah Heng nodded and nodded with gentle eyes. She said, "Mom, I remember."


    Mother rubbed her hair and was busy packing their clothes. For a long time, she said again, "don''t forget, ban, absolutely! Say it again to me. "


    Ah Heng looked at her and repeated it carefully, word by word: "absolutely, no, let dad fly." It''s like a child learning to speak for the first time, and then he asks carefully, "why?"


    Her mother gave her a hug, gently and smiling: "ah, that, your father and he --"


    but her father coughed and called "Yunyi" to interrupt her. She picked up the bag, took aheng''s hand, nodded and left. Mother looked at them, even the back seems to become warm.


    In her heart, her parents stand in the same picture, deeply in love, belonging to Wen Heng, it seems that only this moment.


    She stopped in front of the grave in the cemetery, crouched down and quietly looked at the black-and-white photo on the tombstone. Handsome, rugged, upright and man, the man who gave her life, deeply loves her father, who is surnamed Wen. This is all her positioning for his short life.


    Oh, and forget one thing: a sad man killed by his own daughter.


    Death, death, the profundity of the word, was also taught to her by him.


    Even, there is no way to argue.


    He said, "don''t tell your mother, she should be proud. This is our father and daughter''s secret, only I and my little ah Heng only know the secret


    Two years later, on January 8, the last day she stayed in B city, heavy snow drifted in the endless cold day, and the world was boundless.


    The inscriptions on the inscriptions were already indistinct in the snow. She gently wiped the snow away with her hands, and her fingertips slid across the uneven inscriptions.


    She is not entitled to participate in the monument, although the person who lies here forever gives her the surname Wen.


    Wen Siyun, the widow, smiles and thinks it''s the end, but when she moves to the next line, her finger is stiff.


    The isolated six characters, beautiful regular script and sharp piercing are the result of repeated seal cutting.


    Wen Hengyan''s heidaishu


    her nose was sour, she held the tombstone, her drooping forehead was stuck on the bone chilling cold, her clean sleeve corners were stained with snow, and she was suddenly cold.


    She thought that she just walked a turning distance, but in her eyes, it was a vast ocean of wanton sea.


    If it is not the time of parting, then can I understand that you and I are still alive when we leave?


    Not far away came the sound of deep and shallow footsteps, heavy and dull in the snow.


    Ah Heng spread snow to smooth the footprints and went to the opposite direction of the tree. A row of tombstones in front of her blocked her completely.


    In this weather, few people come to the cemetery. She leaned out her head and saw the back of a line of five. With an umbrella, the snow color is not very clear, only two men and three women can be distinguished.


    They stopped and stood where she had just stood.


    The first woman took the umbrella and put the bouquet in front of the grave. With white flowers on her bun, she spoke bitterly with a yearning tone: "Anguo, my children and I have come to see you." Behind him, the young man and woman knelt down, sobbing in the cold snow.


    It''s just sad tears like this. It''s really envy.


    Aheng looked at them, and only remembered the endless indifference. It seemed that when they left her, they did not have one tenth of the sadness at the moment.


    Silent mother, in her kneeling in front of the Wen family two days and a night later still indifferent mother.


    She frowned and said, "ah Heng, that''s enough. Mom doesn''t want to see you now." she closed the door tightly.


    She looked at her with compassion in her eyes, as if looking at the dying life of a kitten or a dog. She said, "I told you, don''t be paranoid. Family, hope, friendship, in this dirty courtyard, all don''t wishful thinking. I told you. " From her hands high down, is the letter of Z big.


    Wind with snow, continuous fury, buried the past, and the sad music in the sky rotation.


    In the wind, the distant sound only left a thin syllable, intermittent into her ears. Wen''s mother took the couple standing in the back row and said, "Anguo, you don''t have to worry. Xiao Xi has a girlfriend and is a good girl. Today, I''ll take her to see you. It''s no worse than our ah Heng. Don''t worry. "


    The couple, a black haired boy in a brown coat with an umbrella, was standing beside him with a petite girl, tugging at the corner of his coat in a playful and dependent manner.


    The girl teased: "Yan Xi, your former father-in-law has admitted me, you can only marry me in this life, do you know?"Yan Xi.


    Say Hope.


    Ah Heng thought, the name is really nice.


    When they were young, she often frowned at the people all over the world, pointing fingers and feet: "ah, I tell you, Yan Xi can be annoying, really, it can be annoying."


    It is the little thought of holding the baby in her hand and showing off her baby to the whole world, but afraid that others will covet it and turn it into criticism.


    In fact, Yan Xi is good.


    Aheng bowed his head and sucked his nose, but his eyes were full of tears. Turning to leave, but impartial, step into the tree hole, startled in the dead branches of the crow nest, black pressure, flying around the tree in the snow.


    Ah Heng is afraid of being noticed and his body shrinks inward. Fortunately, the hole is big enough.


    "Anybody?" It''s Sylar''s voice.


    Approaching footsteps.


    Ah Heng''s lips are dry and his pupils are tight. He stares at the outside.


    A pair of brown leather boots, getting closer and closer. So close that she could even see the creases in the man''s jeans at the knee bend.


    Finally, stop.


    She buries her face and looks deeper into the darkness, covering her nose with her hand and suppressing her breath. But I heard the breath of the visitor, panting slightly in the snow.


    He fixed his eyes on the tree hole and clenched his fists.


    "Yan Xi, what is it?" Asked SYL.


    He completely covered the hole in the tree, turned his back to block the sight of Sylar. His face was expressionless and he said plainly: "if you can''t see clearly, it should be the nest of wild rabbits."


    "Oh, really? I like little rabbits best. They are so cute. " Thinking suspiciously, she stepped forward to see clearly.


    Ah Heng looked through the weak light. The young man''s coat looked very warm and warm.


    He moved away, folded his arms and raised his eyebrows: "maybe it''s a weasel. The weasel is also very cute."


    SIL changed his face, glanced at him from a distance, and could not see clearly. He turned and walked away.


    Lingering in the nose of the faint milk fragrance, hand, can embrace the familiarity and peace of mind.


    Aheng felt that his heart was blocked.


    Can''t move, absolutely Can''t move.


    He stood quietly holding the handle of the umbrella, looking at the tree hole for a long time. In a trance, even his big eyes became gentle. After all, he put down his umbrella in silence. Then, he took off his leather gloves, bowed down, and gently placed it at the hole of the tree.


    Turn around, lonely footprints, all the way forward.


    A tree and a flower, under the bodhi tree, brush past, stand to become a Buddha. This time, really, really, I don''t know you.


    In the distance, the little girl smashed a snowball at him with a flying smile: "Yan Xi, I didn''t expect you to be so kind to small animals. I like you more and more. What should I do? "


    What to do?


    Yan Xi wiped the snow on his face, bowed his head and opened his mouth indifferent: "then I like it."


    When aheng returned to H City, it was Gu feibai who picked up the plane.


    He looked at her, his face was still calm, but his eyebrows and eyes were cold.


    "Where have you been?" he asked


    Ah Heng thought about it. He read books in the hotel six days ago, and paid a grave on the last day. He simply summed up: "stroll around casually."


    Gu feibai saw the umbrella in her hand and spoke faintly: "is the snow in B city very big?"


    Ah Heng nodded his head gently.


    He squinted: "it''s not like you. Don''t you always hate pink? "


    Aheng chuckled: "it was left by a kind-hearted person who loves wild animals. I just picked it up."


    Gu feibai chuckled: "other people''s things, I don''t know if there are bacteria, how can you pick them up at random? Throw it away


    Ah Heng was stunned at the spot.


    He said, "I can buy thousands of them and give you one every day for 365 days. This one, just put it in the dustbin, how about it? "


    Aheng frowned, listening to Gu feibai''s words, seemed to take some provocative meaning.


    "Why, don''t you want to throw it away?" Gu Fei glanced at her coldly.


    Ah Heng handed the umbrella to him and chuckled, "throw it away. Whatever you like. "


    Gu feibai looked at her, no emotional voice: "what about you, are you also with me to deal with?"


    Aheng stepped back, his eyebrows and eyes were smiling, but he didn''t have the slightest smile: "feibai, this joke is not funny. You know, I''m flesh and blood, equal and free as you are, and there''s no reason for you to deal with it. "


    Gu feibai put his hand into his pocket, bowed his head, and for a long time, he laughed: "I want to learn soap opera to hold you and give you a kiss that can''t breathe. It''s good if you or I die. But, Wenheng, you are boring. "


    Aheng Leng, ah, and then, with a smile: "feibai, this is not our way. The fast-food love with a fast pace of life needs to ignite passion with a kiss."


    Gu Fei''s little light in his white eyes was extinguished in a flash, dim: "however, we don''t even have enthusiasm."


    He opened his mouth and made up his mind to say what he wanted to say, but aheng smiled and whispered, "feibai, you can talk about anything later. Well, you can do it after 0:00 on January 10. Now, I''m tired. "With the take-off of the aircraft not far away, roaring, covering all the sound sources.


    She looked at Gu feibai''s eyes, coughed lightly, and her face was flushed, gentle in landscape, embarrassed and serious.


    "I''m really fit to be a wife," she said. If you ignore enthusiasm, can you think about it again? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    On January 9, the city of H ushered in the first snow of 2003, flying like flocs. Compared with the spring feast, it is not different. I wonder if there are too many talented people and beauties in the city. The style of the whole ancient city is also read into poetry day after day.


    Aheng slipped and broke the kettle when he was picking up water in the morning and poured the whole trouser leg. Unable to laugh or cry, she had to lose her old one and buy a new one.


    On the way, I met the monitor xiaopang, who was eating steamed stuffed buns. Seeing her, she pulled her pigtail and asked, "child, how is your review going?"


    Aheng: "xiaopang, monitor, do you believe I can''t do it once? I used to be a good boy


    Xiaopang blushed with cold, sniffed and stuffed buns: "you pull it down, I believe you, I will be crazy. Well, don''t go anywhere today. Let''s study together with my brother. "


    Xiaopang is a child with a smiling face and a few pleats. He is kind-hearted and responsible. He is very popular. However, he is too overbearing. In the class, he is an absolute one party dictatorship and a master of no two opinions. He said ah Heng would go to self-study, so our children must go. One second later, you will be shameless and shameless. Today''s treason will not be suspended for treason tomorrow.


    Really, it''s a bully.


    Ah Heng can only "Oh", with the new pot behind xiaopang, sloshing to the study room.


    Near the end of the term, there are a lot of people in the study room. Half of the building is full. Finally, on the fifth floor, he finally saw a few people. As soon as he wanted to go in, xiaopang pointed to two people in the corner of the last row: "Hey, isn''t senior brother Gu, that, Du Qing?"


    Ah Heng took a look, nodded and said yes.


    Xiaopang wondered, "how did they get together?"


    Aheng smile: "life where not meet, you eat a steamed bun, I buy a pot can touch."


    Xiaopang muttered, too. Suddenly, he turned his mind and closed the door. He said, "no, this classroom can''t be entered. Wen Heng can''t see how to look at feibai."


    Ah Heng was dumbfounded.


    Wenheng can''t see feibai. This sentence is xiaopang''s famous saying, implicitly out of the objective embarrassment that Wenheng sees Gu Tiancai at any time.


    Xiaopang patted aheng''s shoulder: "don''t stick him so hot. When it comes, there will be no fresh feeling. Your mind will grow crooked and you will cry. I''m a man. I know what men think


    Ah Heng said, "which eye of you saw me sticking to him?"


    Xiaopang patted the snow on his schoolbag and said, "it''s not sticky. How to say it, it should be that you depend on him, you can''t see him, you I''ll tell you


    Ah Heng: "really It hit the nail on the head. "


    She has been positioning her feelings for Gu feibai. She finds that the things she like and love are too far away from her, but she can''t see him. She will unconsciously recall her hunger feeling on the overpass with her leather box in her arms. No landing, no sense of security, really It''s hard.


    So, reverse thinking, a member of a wildlife protection association in B city, I don''t know if I think so. I can really be sure that I don''t like it, but I think of the delicious feeling of spareribs.


    Xiaopang said, "do you think about the future? I want you to study hard as if I hurt you. You think about how to earn one or two yuan more every day. If you lose a dollar or two, you can starve to death or what. Can elder martial brother Gu be the same? If you don''t work hard, you will be able to throw you out of the Sahara, not to mention following people''s footsteps. Just for a little money, shortsighted and vulgar! "


    Ah Heng bowed his head: "I will starve to death. You can do it without a hair. "


    A shrunken stomach, and a shrunken belly self-esteem.


    In the evening, xiaopang just stretched out and let go.


    Aheng hurried back to the dormitory, put down the pot to change clothes, ready to go to work.


    Du Qing has come back, and the rest of the dormitory is there. Everyone''s expression is some strange, looks at her, wants to say but stops.


    Ah Heng wondered, "what''s the matter?" Looking down, I found a mess under the bed. The original place to enlarge the box was empty.


    Ah Heng looked around but didn''t see it. He drew the size of the box: "my box, did you see it?"


    The dormitory junior has always been frank, can''t hold back to open a mouth: "ah Heng, it''s not to say you, so unlucky things put in the bedroom, how not to discuss with everyone?"


    Ah Heng lowered his head.


    She has no home. Where should I put it?


    Small four light mouth: "ah Heng, this thing you do wrong. Why don''t you tell us about the second sister and Gu feibai? She suffered a lot of injustice, you can''t rely on everyone''s pain, you don''t care about the sisterhood. "


    Ah Heng looked at Du Qing and reached for his hand. His face was pale: "where is the box? Where is my box?"


    Du Qing bowed his head: "ah Heng, I''ve figured it out. Feibai, I won''t argue with you. Gu feibai said that I am stronger than you, and I can be happy without him, but you are different. You have always had a great trauma in your heart. You have witnessed dad''s heart disease, from struggling to death... "


    I know better who''s going to listen to you.


    Ah Heng looked at her. Her blood was cold. When she inhaled, her heart was aching. She gouged it out with a knife and roared: "where''s my box?"


    Where''s the box?She looked blankly around the bedroom, desk, umbrella, kettle, mirror, slippers, everything, all in.


    But what about the box?


    And Dad


    Small five not bear heart, close eyes, pointed to the direction of the toilet.


    Aheng walked past, step by step, the cold handle, the space was too small to bear.


    On the ground, her big box was scattered.


    A ticket, a ticket to bring her here.


    She was dressed in mourning clothes for other people''s fathers.


    A wooden sign, the place of loving father''s peace and tranquility.


    Often, when she couldn''t stand it, she hid here, holding her father and crying.


    Dad, I also want to be a good child that everyone likes. But how much effort is enough?


    How cold the floor is, and they put you on the floor.


    She turned around and slapped Du Qing hard.


    She said, "I won''t forgive you, never!"


    She once said, "Dad, I seem to have five more sisters. They treat me very well."


    Suddenly, looking at them, the eyes are not pain.


    The big box, the one when you came, the one when you left, after all, it was that one.


    City B.


    On the evening of January 9, Yan Xi had a program, which was an entertainment program. It analyzed a person''s program in an all-round, multi-level and three-dimensional way. How old were you to wet your bed and how old you learned to wipe your butt after you learned how to do it yourself? All these things have to be turned out to satisfy the audience''s bad taste.


    Yan Xi scolded: "in the end who out of the bad idea?"


    The director was helpless: "your fans said that if you are not allowed to be on this program, all ten websites in the station will be blacked out."


    Yan Xi was powerless: "those little girl films just love me so much."


    "Love you don''t have to black us!"


    Yanxi reached out and said, "where''s Taiben?"


    The director was serious: "our program has never had a script. As long as the host masters the progress and rhythm of the program, you can play it at will. Oh, by the way, we''ll invite two guests. "


    Yan Xi raises eyebrows: "who?"


    The director was mysterious: "you will know. The purpose of our program is to create unexpected effects. By the way, djyan, I remember that you can play the piano. There will be a show of talent


    Yan Xi said, "what time will it be recorded?"


    "Live broadcast, about to the early morning of the 10th."


    Yan Xi twitched: "I want to know how high your program ratings can be, most of the night''s sleep, who watch?"


    The director said, "it''s about the same rating as your sometime."


    Yan Xi: "there are so many idle people who don''t sleep at night..."


    He thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go to prepare the piano first. Is it at ten o''clock this evening? I''ll be there on time Then, he nodded politely, said goodbye and left. Finally, he grew up to be a little gentleman.


    It seems that last night, the mouth still said naive, thinking of violence and innocence, now, but finally learned to calm down and restrain emotions, saying "please give more advice.".


    Time is a terrible thing.


    In the evening, the host should say everything he wants and knows.


    Yan Xi said with a smile: "when I was three years old, I stole lollipops and stuffed them under my pillow. My grandfather threatened me that if I ate the candy, I would grow worms in my mouth, and the insects would take a small hammer to knock on my teeth all day. At that time, I was young and ignorant and said everything without saying anything. As a result, my grandfather beat me up, which directly led to my shadow over these eight words. "


    Djyan is so humorous


    Knowing that he was not as easy to handle as other guests, he restrained himself and asked some questions about the online census, such as his favorite colors, animals, food, unforgettable experiences, etc.


    Yan Xi answered one by one, how serious, how to come.


    The director was in a hurry. He winked at the host. The host turned his words and asked Yan Xi: "recently, the scandal between you and the host Chu Yunchu has been very fierce. Is it true?"


    Talk, hope, laugh, don''t speak.


    The host is curious: "is it true?"


    "If I say it''s true or false, the program will have no effect," Yanxi said. It''s better not to talk, but you are more curious. "


    The host scolded secretly in his heart: Damn it, if you want me to play with your mouth, it''s a tragedy. But she laughed and said, "what do we say about this question, Miss Chu? What about Lu''s little Donglu Liu, djyan''s good friend?"


    As a result, the topic is not enough, beauty and handsome men come together.


    Yan Xi embraces the chest, looks at two people who appear from the other side, raises the eyebrow.


    Chu Yun, dressed in Chanel beige dress, happened to be Yanxi''s last gift to her. Face is not usually on the camera dignified, but with a lot of lively and casual, delicate facial features, fair face, let people see the heart of the good.As for Lu Liu, his blue suit and iron gray tie are not happy or angry. Seeing him, he shows a little smile.


    Yan Xi didn''t mind that in the program, he said plainly: "how did you come?" The tone points to Lu Liu.


    Lu Liu''s slender hands are shaped like a tower and placed on his chin, which is also an imposing posture: "I happen to have time to see you. Why, not welcome? "


    Chu Yun one buttocks sits between two people, separated two people''s line of sight, to the host smile: "Huang presides over, may continue."


    Yan Xi frowned, extended his finger and pushed chuyun gently: "Hello, don''t you feel crowded? There''s not another set of sofas on the other side. "


    Chu Yun bowed her head, her eyes were bright and her voice was very small. She said, "Yan Xi, I''m not afraid of Lu Liu. Really, you don''t have to worry."


    Yan Xi stroked his forehead with five fingers and laughed: "please, this lady, the one beside you is my little one."


    Host glasses reflect light, cunning: "the two are whispering something, it seems that the relationship is very good."


    Chu Yunxiao: "djyan and I are good friends who can drink, eat meat, watch movies and give gifts to each other. Don''t think about it."


    Yan Xi: "what are you doing


    Lu Liu smiles faintly, his eyes are gentle: "yes, Yan Xi often goes out to play with Miss Chu, and often ignores the party between friends for this."


    Yan Xi twitched.


    Chu Yun looked at Lu Liu and pretended: "it''s not. I often persuade him to play with you."


    The host was completely excited: "this is the situation of communication. Sure enough, the two really came together."


    Yan Xi pouchi: "you come to a conclusion too fast."


    Chu Yun blushed with shame: "Yan Xi, have you forgotten what day today, er, is January 9?"


    Yan Xi squinted: "what day?"


    "The day I first saw you. At that time, we made programs and played games, two people and three feet, and we worked in groups... "


    Yan Xi was puzzled: "and then?"


    Chu Yunxiao: "then, I fell in love with you at first sight."


    All the people are stupid, after all, it is an entertainment program, and not many people will joke about their reputation.


    Pause for three seconds, the host response, began to congratulate the two, ask Yan Xi''s feelings.


    So, what else can Yan Xi feel? He said, "thank you for your love. I really didn''t expect that today is so meaningful..." Bow, droop soft hair, gnash teeth, "Chu cloud, you ya owe to smoke not?"


    Chu Yun held his head high: "I have to be worthy of Chanel you gave me."


    Lu Liu plays, leaning on the side of the sofa, long legs overlapping, looking at the small movements of two people.


    The host said, "it''s rare that our beautiful woman confesses voluntarily. Does djyan have any indication?"


    Yan Xi ah, oh, in response to the talent, and then said: "I play a piano music, give it to Chu Yun, er And our anniversary. "


    Naturally, the piano is already ready. Yan Xi looked down at the watch time, adjusted the distance of the bench, and lifted the cover with a slender finger.


    He thought about it and looked at the black and white keys under his fingers. His black hair covered his expression, and his lips smile, but he took a rare tenderness.


    "My prayer of devotion," he said


    At the beginning, it was a monologue:


    deargod,


    I know that he''s out there, the one I''m supported to sharemywholelifewith.Andintime £¬you'' llshowhertome.Willyoutakecareofher £¬comforther£¬andprotecther£¬ untilthatdaywemeet.Andletherknow Dear God, I know that I am The one who wants to spend a lifetime with, she, is no longer here. But I believe that you will let me see her again sometime. Can you help me take good care of her, make her comfortable and bless her until the day we meet again. And let her know that my heart is with her.)


    Fluent fingers, slowed down voice, as if indulged in someone, but helpless to that person.


    Deargod, that kind of pouring tone, wholeheartedly delivered, poured out all the gentleness, to whose God.


    Stop the key, cool fingers, along the pipa sound, pale color.


    Silence, blank, slow toward the end of the road at a loss, white snow outside the window.


    Not only the breath, but also ring, warm a room, pray.


    I often hold you tightly in my dreamsEmbracing you with my hands


    (you gaze at me with loving eyes and make me understand)


    that I was meant to share with you my heart my mind soul


    then I opened my eyes


    (but when I open my eyes)


    But I know some day that you''ll be by my side


    cause I know God''s just waiting for the time is right


    (the emperor is just waiting for the right time)


    (but I know you will be there one day)


    (the emperor is just waiting for the right time)


    God you keep safe from the thinker When it''s cold, please keep her warm


    (when the dark comes, please light her way)


    God, will you let her know that I love her


    when there''s no one around that she''s alone


    Just close here and let her know


    my heart beating with her


    (my heart beat is always with her)


    SOI prayed until that day when your heart will beat as one


    (so I will wait patiently until we are together.


    I will wait patiently


    forthatdaytocome


    (only for the coming of this day)


    My prayer.


    He said, "I don''t believe in the existence of God in this world. However, if there is such a person, I would like to be grateful, feel sorry for the blood and blood and pride, and regard him as God.".


    He said that he didn''t even have to bring that person to my side, as long as the treasure and heavy, the heart is loving, I am still grateful.


    After a long time, the extended scapula also retracts. Raise your eyes again, it is already a look of indifference and distance. The tenderness just now disappeared.


    Turning around, his big eyes were full of powerful soul. He looked at Chu Yun with a smile and said clearly: "to lovely Miss Chu, for your love at first sight."


    Chu Yun blinked: "I think God has arranged the best actress by your side."


    Lu Liu laughs and looks at the studio clock: "I''m sorry, but I have to remind you that it''s 0.6, January 10."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    A Heng sits in the hotel room of 30 yuan every night, and feels hungry.


    Looking around, a big coat, a box, and more than 100 dollars saved these days, that''s all.


    The room is simple, er, or shabby, except for a bed, a lamp, a dilapidated, lacquered television. Of course, what else would you like to ask for for a basement hotel for 30 yuan a night?


    Put down the luggage and the stomach has begun to rumble. Ah Heng sighs, sure enough, people are iron rice is steel, there is a real benefit. Think about feelings, cost your head.


    She put on her coat, closed the door and locked it.


    On the narrow, dark corridor, there were drunk men talking with a very fast southern accent, their words were filthy and the air was filled with heavy, choking smoke.


    A Heng put up his collar, buried his head in his coat, avoiding the men, and walked quickly from their side.


    Passing them, one of the high-aged men looked at ah Heng, his eyes were not right, and he opened his mouth in ragged Mandarin: "little sister, how much is the night?"


    A Heng turned his face and walked by silently, without speaking. When


    arrived at the front desk, the registered service lady was lipstick in front of the mirror. She saw her eyes with strong eyeshadow and left the mirror. She laughed and said, "student girl, Morley, those people, if you are short of money, your sister can tell you something good."


    A Heng did not look at the face of the man, and said hello, pushed open the glass door and went out.


    Outside, it''s still snowing.


    A Heng shivered, put his hand in his pocket, put on his hoods, and went to the supermarket not far away.


    She bought two bowls of instant noodles and thought of it when she came to the cashier. She folded back to take a bottle of beer and put it in her arms, and she was a little relieved. She glanced at it, and there was still a cake that was about to expire. She was sour in her heart. She hesitated for a while, and took it.


    When leaving the dormitory, although they will scold themselves for their work is not safe, but such a snowy night, except for themselves, there seems to be no other people to rely on.


    She can''t face Du Qing, even Gu feibai.


    After all, it was left pitifully sympathetic.


    Gu Fei Bai can not leave her, not what she thought of the emotional pain cutting, to two people''s hesitation choice, but, compassion flooding the result.


    She can make money to pay tuition, support herself, can be ruthless to buy good-looking clothes to stand by his side to match him, but can not prevent a woman who has lost the potential no longer worthy of his social status.


    It''s just a reality.


    She once bited her teeth and told herself that she would never let go of her own initiative, and that she would never be happy.


    But happiness in the kaleidoscope is not called happiness. It is a piece of broken glass.


    When they got back to the hotel, the men were gone and left a cigarette butts. I want to come from other places to find a job in H City, temporarily living here.


    A Heng relieved, took off the hat, took out the key to prepare to open the door, but suddenly was covered by people from behind the mouth.


    A Heng instantly shed cold sweat, the ear to the middle-aged man with a gasp voice: "50 a night, do not do?"


    A Heng shook his head with great effort.


    The man spitted and scolded: "Mom, little bitch, don''t toast and eat free wine. I have been watching you for half a day. I am not a poor student who comes out to do it. I run out in the middle of the night. If I want to make money, I don''t have to set up a memorial archway! "


    A Heng struggled to shout, but could not make any voice, and tried to break the man''s hand, but the more tightly he covered.


    Seeing her revolt, the man pulled ah Heng''s hair and pushed the door, and dragged her rough into the room.


    Ah Heng was pulled by him to stumble, in the dark, face sweat. Groping for the beer in the plastic bag, grabbing it, hitting it hard towards the door, the broken sound of the bottle shocked the hotel.


    The man knew that ah Heng was going to lead people, got annoyed, slapped her a few ears, fell her on the floor, and ran away in a hurry.


    A Heng stood up with the wooden table at the door, turned on the light, and the nose was hot and the thick red liquid dropped.


    Not far away, there came footsteps and a slip of swearing: "big night, what is the noise, kill!"


    It was the front desk service lady. She saw the broken beer bottle and a Heng''s messy clothes, red and swollen face, and she raised her eyebrows and laughed at it: "how, student sister, the price is not settled?"


    A Heng face has no expression, looks at her, nosebleed from the fingers slowly.


    The service lady didn''t matter. She looked down and cleaned the beer bottle. She said frivolous: "you college students are more than anyone else. They despise us. They can do anything dirty in her back. You think prostitutes are dirty. Tell you, prostitutes don''t think you''re clean yet. "


    A Heng did not speak, went to the public bathroom opposite, cleaning his nose.


    The service lady probes into her head, looks at ah Heng and smiles: "it''s a grumpy one. Why don''t you smash the bottle on his head?"


    "I don''t have an ID card, only a temporary residence card," said a HengThe man was stunned.


    Ah Heng continued: "so, I can''t enter the Public Security Bureau."


    The bloodstain on his hand was washed away. Ah Heng looked at the clear water, and his eyes were sore. He rubbed it but did not see tears: "besides, I don''t have money. I can''t afford to pay for his medical expenses."


    The man looked at her, but there was some curiosity in his eyes and asked her: "student sister, how old are you?"


    Ah Heng looked at his watch and remembered what he had in his arms. His wet hand took it out of his coat. The cream cake still had body temperature. Holding it in her hand for a long time, she seemed to feel warm. She turned to look at the man and said, "in half an hour, I will be twenty years old."


    She carefully opened the plastic bag, tore half a piece, with thick cream, smiling and handed it to the woman opposite: "here you are. Do you want my birthday cake


    The man was embarrassed, took the cake, and his face turned red. He seemed not used to being treated like this. She turned away and whispered, "happy birthday. This is not a suitable place for you to live. The difficulties have been solved. Move out earlier. "


    Ah Heng soaked instant noodles in the room, and sat on the stool near the TV set with the cake on it. He bit it up with a delicate air.


    Hit the back of the head on the ground from a bag, very painful, knead when the bag did not disperse, but tears came out.


    On the old TV, the man is a double shadow. The piano sound, which is faintly covered by the TV noise, is damned gentle.


    Aheng took a sip of the soup, and his eyes were fixed. The camera constantly sweeps through Chu Yun''s eyes and eyebrows in the sound of piano.


    Someone knocks on the door. Ah Heng looks through the cat''s eye. It''s the service girl.


    Opening the door, the man handed her a bag of ham sausage and a green orange. "It''s much better to put ham in noodles," she said


    Ah Heng even said thanks.


    The man pointed to djyan on TV and laughed, "you kids like to look good."


    Ah Heng laughed and beat the bed. She said, "sister, I know him. Do you believe it?"


    The man rolled his eyes: "I know Zhang Guorong."


    Ah Heng buried his face in the quilt and his shoulders trembled silently.


    That person leng: "have so funny?"


    Funny, sister. How funny.


    The next day there was no snow and the weather was much warmer.


    She used a word, and Gu feibai and even hand.


    She said, "Gu feibai, if I said I didn''t meet you in the flyover, I might have become a prostitute. Then, if you see me again now, dare you want me?"


    Gu feibai does not speak.


    Of course he didn''t dare.


    Gu feibai has a habit of cleanliness.


    Although he fell in love with Wen Heng at first sight, the feeling was turbulent and inexplicable, which made him crazy. Even his father gave him the purple hair Duan Inkstone he used as a child to show his love for Wen Heng.


    However, if she is no longer the poetic girl he once saw, but loses all her dependence and becomes the bottom of the society, how long can he persist when he is depressed in the eyes of others watching jokes, and there is just such a beautiful and dazzling young man with the same lintel beside him?


    Ah Heng turned and waved with a smile: "Gu feibai, you have a room to accommodate yourself, but you dislike Wenheng. Wenheng Naturally, Wen Heng dare not follow you. "


    In winter, Yan Xi often walks alone in the street, takes off her make-up and puts on her scarf, so that many people know him less.


    Dayi, Mary, and Sun Peng invited him to the bar to play. It was boring. However, he had been a good brother for half a lifetime, and he could not help but wander around to find them.


    At night, the cold wind was blowing, and the big electronic screen in the street was still showing his advertisements.


    "Yueyueshu, the best choice for your girlfriend!"


    At the sight of his face, he suddenly turned off his appetite and walked faster.


    When he arrived, Sun Peng was shaking his red wine. Dayi, Mary and several girls were blowing against the beer bottle. They were very interested in playing.


    Sun Peng saw him and chuckled: "Oh, whose big tail wolf has been released?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Dayi cried: "beauty, you can be willing to come. I''ve been full of it. Recently, these girls in the city are really frightening."


    One of the girls laughed: "don''t you brag with me, you can drink since you can walk?"


    Yan Xi took a glance at her, but she was an acquaintance: "Chu Yun, how are you here?"


    "You are Chu Yun, the anchor Chu Yun? How can you be Chu Yun? Chu Yun is not so long as you are? "


    Mary rolled her eyes. "Baboon, you don''t see it?"


    Sun Peng picked up his eyebrows and laughed strangely: "I thought you knew who she was, so you strongly demanded to join the table."


    Chuyun chuyun chuckled: "I didn''t make up, man."


    Yan xigudong took a mouthful of white wine, looked at the glass, and said lazily, "xindayi, the truth is here."Chu Yun grabs the orange on the table and smashes Yan Xi. Yanxi reached out his hand to catch it, then threw it back to the fruit tray. He turned his head slightly and asked her, "how did you run to such a place?"


    There was a lot of rowing and singing, and a bunch of people were jumping on the stage, and one was doing a striptease. Yan Xi took a look at several girls, frowned, and called for a waiter to let him open a box.


    Chu Yun''s sisters winked at her. In the dark, Chu Yun''s face was a little red, and she was not at ease. She said softly, "why, how lively it is here."


    Sun Peng rubbed his ears and stood up: "I have endured for a long time in order to cooperate with Dayi and Chen tired. I''d better go in. Damn it, it''s noisy. "


    Xin Dayi always has a set of fallacies. Where is lively, it is proved that where is the best place to play. Therefore, as long as there is no such Puritanism of luliu in the field, he will never enter the box.


    Now, with his mouth curled up, he was very reluctant to say, "it''s not nice to talk to people because of their bad smell." Yan Xi kicked in the past, so he shut up and followed everyone and entered the box.


    It''s a sound insulation compartment. It''s very noisy.


    Yan Xi lowered his head to drink liquor and did not speak. Everyone was embarrassed. For a long time, a friend of Chu Yun, Xiao Li, said, "otherwise, let''s play games."


    Mary smile, the corner of her eyes has a cunning streamer: "not so, on the truth of the big adventure, just a lot of people can play."


    Sun Peng shook his red wine and said with a smile: "this, I''ve heard all along, but I haven''t played."


    The main reason is that although they are small, they have been trying hard to learn to be bad. They have all kinds of tricks, but no one dares to lead them astray.


    Chuyun''s friend murmured, from the alien? How many years has this game been popular.


    Dayi nodded with interest. Yan Xi yawned, the liquor smoked red face, lack of interest, but did not refuse.


    So the bottle shook.


    For the first time, I went to chuyun''s friend and asked about the age of the first kiss and chose the truth.


    The second time, she turned to Mary and chose a big adventure. She left the door and looked at the stage and called out, "stripper, you''ve got too little chest and too thick legs!"


    The third time, turn to Yan Xi, choose the true words, ask the ideal type. "The legs are long, the neck is beautiful, the stature is petite, the eyes are bent, the hair is curly." Chu Yun blushed. Da Yi grabbed his head and thought of Lin, but he thought Chu Yun was in line with him. He thought about it for half a minute and felt a bit cruel.


    The fourth time, he turned to Sun Peng and chose a big adventure. He went out and turned right, smiling at the girl sitting on the bar: "I am the ugliest man in China." The girl is angry and slaps her boyfriend - you can die.


    The fifth time, turn to Chu Yun, choose the truth, ask now have lover? Chu Yun said, "what you often dream about is not what you dream about." A bottle of beer was fined for the wrong answer.


    The sixth time, I turned to Dayi, chose the truth and asked who I wanted most now. Dayi held back for a long time, his face green, looked at Yan Xi, did not dare to say, he poured a bottle of beer.


    The seventh time, turn to Yan Xi, choose the sincere words, ask what is the most regretful thing? Yan Xi thought for a long time and said, "before a person left, I didn''t have time to say thank you. I have walked with me so quietly for so long." Dayi was abused for another minute.


    The eighth time, turn to Chu Yun, choose a big adventure, choose a heterosexual kiss for three minutes. Chu Yun froze, some help to look at Yan Xi, Yan Xi faint smile: "did you take the wrong medicine?" Chu Yun was so angry that he made two bottles of beer.


    The ninth time, he turned to Yan Xi and asked the woman he loved most in his life. Yan Xi was dazzled and faintly opened his mouth: "no, only women who want to be buried in a cemetery after death can be the farthest away, but in a cemetery." Da Yi''s sense of sadism was as long as one and a half minutes. Yan Xi answered the question and poured two bottles.


    The tenth time, he turned to Chu Yun and asked what the first thing he wanted to do if he had super ability. Chu Yun looked at Yan Xi and said: "a dead man tied home SM." Sun Peng laughed unkindly.


    The eleventh time, and then to Yan Xi, Dayi finally felt something was wrong. Seeing Chu Yun''s friends winking at each other, their faces sank and they were about to attack, but Mary stopped them. Yan Xi drank too much wine and was impatient and chose a big adventure at random.


    Chuyun''s friend Xiao Li said, "djyan, find a woman at the bar, ask for her name, and then tell her on the stage."


    They pushed the boat along the river, ready to make a good marriage.


    Yan Xi, however, staggered out of the box and went to the dance floor. She asked a girl casually and went to the stage. Her slender hand picked up the microphone and turned it to the maximum volume: "this lady, I like you. I like you so much that I want to cry."


    He looked blankly at the silent, dark crowd under the stage, then held his scarf and spoke softly: "but, where are you? I can''t find you again."


    Lu Liu said, "chuyun is not bad." Of course, this is to Yan Xi.


    Yan Xi bowed his head, sat on the sofa at home and drew a professional book. He asked, "what do you mean?"


    Lu LiuXiao got up and went to the kitchen. He took out the coffee pot, put on his gloves, adjusted the temperature, looked at the brown liquid simmering over the fire, leaned against the door and asked him, "Yan Xi, do you want coffee?"Yan Xi nodded, slightly rolled up the cuffs of the white sweater, did not look up: "no sugar, thank you."


    Lu Liu took the cup from the cupboard with low body, but suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at the shining silver under the cabinet, which was used to cushion the cabinet and keep balance.


    It''s a tiffany ring.


    Some funny, he took out and threw it on the glass coffee table: "Yan Xi, what I sent you, you even took it to cushion the cabinet!"


    Yan Xi''s index finger thumb pinched up, squinted, stupefied, actually began to laugh, throat chest ups and downs, extremely happy appearance.


    He said, "Lu Liu, this is not mine. I lost my stewed meat rice."


    Lu Liu picked it up and looked at the back, which turned out to be "ll".


    Land flow.


    It was really something that he had worn for three years, and then used it as a gift to meet the man. Then, the man took it The cupboard is padded.


    Yan Xi couldn''t breathe with a smile. His eyes were crooked. The pen between his fingers drew irregular blue lines on the heavy books.


    Lu Liu untied his tie, his eyes and eyebrows were deep, and he could not see his expression clearly. He said, "Yanxi, you are not young, you need to have a love affair and find a woman."


    Yan Xi smiles and ignores him. He sets the ring on his index finger, hooks his finger and plays with it. The bright light makes him naive.


    Lu Liu said, "what about Chu Yun? You don''t have a good feeling for her?"


    Yan Xi nodded and raised her eyebrows: "yes, but I haven''t found a good chance to tell her."


    Lu Liu laughed calmly: "don''t let women disturb your mind. I don''t think she''s hesitant about what you''ve already promised


    Yan Xi rolled his eyes and said, "does it have anything to do with you? If you''re busy, find a woman. "


    Lu Liu, smiling and noncommittal, took out the coffee pot, poured two cups of black coffee, handed him a cup, and spoke faintly: "this, you don''t have to worry about it." Then he bowed his head and took a sip of coffee, but frowned slightly, "it''s hard to drink. Yanxi, your taste is getting more and more eccentric. "


    Yan Xi''s back against the sofa cushion, long legs on the tea table, coffee delivery in the entrance, sip, smile: "such as people drinking, cold and warm know."


    Yan Xi took Chu Yun to dinner the night after the final exam.


    He said: "Chu Yun, I can spoil you to the envy of women all over the world, would you like to talk to me about a love?"


    Chu Yun is holding his chopsticks and is silent.


    Yan Xi said: "I can only have you as a woman in my life. I don''t forget every day of anniversaries, birthdays, Valentine''s day and Christmas. Are you satisfied?"


    Chu Yun raised her eyes and was surprised. She said, "do you want to Marry me


    Yan Xi smiles and looks at her: "you can be reserved, I don''t mind."


    Chu Yun pointed to him and opened his mouth: "you, you, you Do you burn your brain


    Yan Xi: "I didn''t, but let''s fall in love."


    Chu Yun almost screamed, but bit his finger and asked, "Yan Xi, can you love me?"


    Yan Xi thought about it and nodded, "I can. I can love you enough to put my life in your custody. "


    She shook her head, but there were tears in her eyes. She said, "you don''t have to love me so much. Just a little bit is enough. I''m not worth it, but I can make up for the rest


    Yan Xi lowered his head, listened carefully and said "good" gently.


    She choked, buried her head in her knee and wept: "I thought the heroine was always in a bad way, and it was very difficult to get the love of the hero in the end."


    Yan Xi laughed: "probably, we are a light comedy."


    Beauty, handsome man, princess, Prince, the same ideal, the same frequency. Then, small heart, ambiguous, long-term love.


    Chu Yun shed tears, in the street stalls, the first time did not drink, gently hugged the teenager. She said, "honey, I really, really feel like I''m the icing on the cake in your life."


    Yan Xi Leng, and then embrace, small pity, smile: "yes, you have always been."


    Chu Yun looked at him foolishly: "you are so gentle to me for the first time."


    So much tenderness, only the eyes of spring in March.


    Yan Xi smile: "I have been very gentle, both love the young and respect the old, but you did not find."


    Suddenly, I think of a phone call he received a few days ago after singing my prayer. That person said: "Xiao Xi, don''t do anything that makes her sad, don''t let her think of you again. I beg you, let her go."


    So sad and cold voice, like in a dream.


    He laughed and coaxed the person on the other end of the phone: "Auntie, it won''t be any more. I''m wrong. I''ll never again. Make her happy, right? I will. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    When aheng went to the Counselor''s office to apply for a change of dormitory, Du Qing happened to be retiring.


    Counselor strange: "why, your bedroom conflict?"


    Du Qingxiao: "teacher, you think too much. My mother said that she couldn''t see me all day and asked me to go home. Aheng, she I didn''t want to change dormitories. " After that, he took aheng out of the office.


    Ah Heng shook off the back of her hand and looked at her quietly without saying a word.


    Du Qing raised his eyebrows: "you don''t have to be like this, everyone''s heart is still toward you. You ran away yesterday, and they searched all night. You don''t have to move for me. "


    Ah Heng said, "I broke up with Gu feibai." Slightly raised eyes, mouth helpless, but gentle arc, "I wish you a hundred years of good relationship."


    Du Qing stood against the wall and hung his head. His voice was cold: "you said yesterday that you would never forgive me in this life, would you..."


    Ah Heng was honest: "it''s true. I won''t forgive you, and I don''t want to see you again if I can. "


    Du Qing was silent for a long time, then shook her hair and looked up. She said, "can I hold your hand again?"


    Aheng thought for a while, his left hand grasped his right hand, his eyes were a little wary, he shook his head and whispered, "no!"


    Du Qing coughed. She coughed. After a while, she coughed up tears from the corner of her eyes. She laughed: "everyone says that Wenheng is the best to get along with. She is generous and tolerant. However, they don''t know that you can''t hurt your heart. You are a child of revenge, and you can remember it all your life once you are sad. "


    Ah Heng bowed his head and whispered, "I didn''t look like this. But you know, no matter how dull your heart is, if you hurt it more often, it will break through


    Then, the man who mended the hole was not there


    Du Qing was sad and looked at her: "in fact, you don''t like Gu feibai. You just hope someone can fill your hole like that person. It''s not Gu feibai, even me, any one in our dormitory, even passers-by can do it, right? Just a positive look is enough, right? "


    Ah Heng looked at her, her eyes were like a mirror of the lake, but slowly tears. She finally smiles, puts her finger to her lips and hisses softly: "Hey, we''d better be strangers."


    When aheng returned to the dormitory, everyone was surprised and angry.


    The third sister patted the table: "well, my child, I can''t say no, I''m really angry. It''s all Er You are used to it


    "We are used to it? Pull it down. You''re not the one who kisses you with your child''s face Then he gritted his teeth to aheng, "I don''t care about her, a dead child. Why don''t you run out of the solar system and out of the universe on a snowy day


    Xiao Wu patted the table: "and my beauty sense, pointing to this face to hook up with djyan, do you pay?"


    The elder sister Wu Ying hugs ah Heng and goes to her arms. She frowns and stares at three, four and five: "OK, OK, how come so much nonsense? The child will come back. I''ll scare Xiao Liu away, and I''ll throw you three out of bed 208. "


    Ah Heng sniffed and struggled: "elder sister, elder sister, I can''t breathe out."


    Shadowless hugs but more tight, pitifully rubbed her hair: "don''t be impulsive, you know, what''s up, we''ll discuss it together."


    Ah Heng stopped struggling and warmed up in his heart and laughed: "I know."


    She said that when I was hungry, I was very happy to have a piece of steamed bread, but a cage was smashed in the sky. What a good character.


    As a result, this is a silly girl who has a little love and feels very happy to be full of bad stomach.


    So, what else can we say?


    The final exam is coming.


    During this period, uncle Gu came back from the military department once. Looking at ah Heng, he was filled with regret and disappointment: "I thought your father and I were going to be in laws. After all, we are old friends for life, and we have lived up to his trust. But, you child... "


    In any case, she and Gu feibai can not be called good luck.


    Ah Heng felt guilty. He was very sad when he thought of his father. But I couldn''t say anything more than sorry.


    The middle-aged man sighed, took out a credit card from his soft briefcase and handed it to her: "your mother always puts money into this card. I usually give you tuition fees, which is what I use."


    Ah Heng took the credit card, the face of the card was cold, frowned, opened his mouth, but Gu''s uncle shook his head faintly: "don''t ask why, you just need to remember that tiger poison does not eat children."


    He suddenly laughed, sighed, lit a cigarette and took a deep breath: "ah Heng, do you want to be a Miss Wen family, or an ordinary person?"


    Ah Heng thought about it, but he didn''t know what to say. This question seems absurd, or, what does it have to do with her? As if to say, she became the center of the world, Nietzsche.


    She was only funny: "uncle, Miss Wen is also an ordinary person. You see, er Er, in addition to learning the manners she should have, she is usually just a little girl who likes snacks and has a sharp mouthUncle Gu put the cigarette between his yellow fingers and patted her on the shoulder: "you know, it''s good. There''s nothing good about these people. Although your grandfather has been in high position and power these years, he has been controlled by people everywhere. Fortunately, your brother is Strive for success. "


    Seeing aheng''s confused face, knowing that she said more, she changed the topic and told her to take good care of herself and get along well with her classmates.


    Yan Xi and his new girlfriend get along very well, but Chu Yun Xiaoya''s too noisy, it''s just like his demeanor in those years, jump extremely dare to call Laozi the first in the world, that''s simply.


    As a result, as soon as the rope on her feet was untied, she began to drill into his arms: "Yan Xi, Wu Wu Wu, so cold and terrible, I think I''m going to die!"


    Yan Xi is not kind, twist face, smile: "you are not the first in the world?"


    "In front of you, I really feel that I am the best in the world."


    Yan Xi was serious: "boy, you are so idealistic. This is not supposed to be a fantasy. I have always felt that the earth revolves around me."


    How long ago


    Yan Xi stretched out his finger, one, two, three, and counted, and he was confused.


    What year and how long ago? Damn it. I forgot.


    In a word, the words are very few, and the man said with great style: "it''s OK, ha, you''re in front of me, the world''s best, Asia the invincible."


    Chu Yun: "mm-hmm, right in front of you. But I don''t think I''m the Asia the invincible. It''s a human demon. You don''t want to go around me. "


    Yan Xi yawned: "you are not stupid."


    Chu Yun poked him: "what''s wrong with you? Looking so sleepy. Today is our first date, young master


    Yan Xi said, "my mobile phone is broken, so I took it to repair it."


    Chu Yun black line: "what does this have to do with your not sleeping well?"


    Yan Xi said with a smile: "what can I do? I can''t sleep without a mobile phone. It''s an old problem."


    Chu Yun turned his mouth, and his life habits were a mess. She suddenly saw what, patted Yan Xi, a surprise at first: "ah ah ah, Yan Xi, look quickly."


    Yan Xi rubbed his eyes, turned and looked at the distance where the playground was almost covered with snow: "what?"


    All of a sudden, something soft and hot swept over my cheek. He was surprised to see Chu Yun''s red face and laughed, but he kept a man''s demeanor and said nothing more. He took her hand and walked forward.


    "I''m going to have ice cream, I''m going to have pizza, I''m going to have the biggest cream cookie," chuyun said Looking up at him, delicate and pure coquettish, domineering is uneasy.


    Yanxi took out his wallet and said with a smile, "OK, but aren''t you women most afraid of getting fat?"


    Chu Yun was brave: "I''m not afraid. Yan Xi, I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of anything. "


    Her pun, looking at Yan Xi''s eyes, voice crisp raw, let people live up to good.


    Yan Xi smiles. The scarf on her neck is a little tight. She pulls it apart and says, "that''s good."


    Her hands are warm and cool.


    Chu Yun took Yanxi to a pirate ship for three times in a row. She said, "I have never sat in this one before in order to maintain my image in front of the public and even passers-by A. how stupid."


    Yan Xi looked at her vomit earth shaking, but still holding his coat, handed her hot water, rolling eyes: "now, more stupid."


    She gargle, stand up straight, slightly lean on his shoulder, smile and bend her eyes: "we are all fools."


    Fool, it''s all the same.


    That night, they drank a lot of wine together. Chu Yun ate the food from small shops on the street and pulled up his sleeves. He had no image at all.


    She looked at the snow outside the window and said with a smile, "Yan Xi, it''s time to sing the scenery with poems. Please express to me, praise my beauty or love me more."


    Yan Xi said: "you have found the wrong person. I failed in Chinese in high school. Lu Liu estimated that he was forced to recite 300 Tang poems by his old man when he was a child


    Chu Yunxiao: "Hello, always let me enjoy the feeling of being chased."


    I''m sorry, woman.


    Then, from my mind, I suddenly think of a smiling lip, opening and closing, which is also a warm and soft rhyme in winter: "green ant new fermented grains wine, red mud stove. Can you drink a glass of snow in the evening


    Then holding the whole pot of old cellar, hehe looked at him.


    That eye, so gentle.


    Chu Yun shook his head: "this is not good, too simple, no fun."


    Yan Xi suddenly found that he read out along the memory, playing with the glass, said: "is not very good."


    "But what can I do if I only think of this one?"


    Chu cloud drum cheek: "what''s the use of looking good?"


    Yan Xi coolly opened his mouth: "first put your face whole good-looking, then scold me."


    Chu Yun Yanxi cheek: "you can''t let me, I''m your girlfriend ah girlfriend."


    Yan Xi: "Oh, girlfriend, you wipe your mouth, mouth is full of soy sauce."Chu Yun: "Yan Xi, what you said at that time, you said you --"


    Yan Xi skimmed the water and gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek: "OK, it''s so much to talk about." Turn around and ask the boss to check out. There is only a red sculpture on the opposite side, giggling.


    She said, "Yanxi, I really like you. I really like you."


    Yan Xi "well", nodded and said, "I know." Listen carefully and walk on the snow.


    Chu Yun said, "I seem to have a lot of courage to be with you."


    Yan Xi raised eyebrows: "so?"


    She laughed: "so, Yan hope you have to work harder and forget your first love."


    Yan xileng: "first love, do you mean the first love in kindergarten or primary school?"


    In Yan Shao''s mind, he had his first love countless times. The little aunt who fed him food in the kindergarten, the girl who broke the rubber to him half a piece in the examination in primary school, curly hair in junior high school, and kissing in the lane in high school, which made him suffer beatings.


    Well, girlfriend, which one do you mean?


    Chu Yun laughed: "kindergarten, um, kindergarten."


    Starting from his feet, Yan Xi was splashed with snow.


    Actually, there''s nothing to worry about, right, honey.


    Yan Xi and Chu Yun''s love development speed, according to the eight trigrams newspaper, is the effect of the rocket hitting the sun, that heat, that destructive.


    Yan Xi''s fan club is gloomy, and chuyun''s male fans go to the gate of the TV station to sit in opposition. Then, the parties should eat, drink, hold hands and fall in love.


    Yan Xi''s mobile phone has been repaired, and the day of playing panda with two black circles under his eyes has ended. Congratulations.


    Xin Dayi and Mary secretly observed and followed for many days. Knowing that Yan Xi was serious, they began to play the sad card. They ran to the Yan family, holding Xiao Hui in their arms, squinting their eyes and sighing.


    Words hope to smile, but flesh does not smile.


    Xiao Hui is happy to see Chu Yun. The child''s idea is simple, mainly follows Chu Yun to have the meat to eat.


    Of course, the noble and intelligent stewed meat rice is very spiteful. Xiaoya''s typical milk is Niang, which is hopeless. So he pecked the head of the small towel fiercely, and then flew to the window on the second floor of the Wen family with small wings, shaking his head, "ah Heng ah Heng" yelled, I don''t know who taught him.


    Wen''s mother always laughs when she looks at stewed meat rice. She takes a black face to look for her words and hopes: "look, the little guy is getting better."


    Yan Xi sneered, rolled his wings and whispered, "I''ll stew you sooner or later."


    Stewed meat rice looked at him, small eyes black, with water light.


    "Ah Heng, ah Heng." It cried pitifully, but Yan Xi had a cold expression and nodded to Wen''s mother: "Auntie, I''ll go back first. Chu Yun is still waiting for me."


    Wen''s mother said, "you are so busy all day. You don''t have time to take care of stewed meat rice and small ash. You''d better give it to me for a period of time..."


    Yan Xi smile: "don''t be so troublesome. Chu Yun likes them very much and often takes them to her home."


    Wen''s mother was pleased: "this is good."


    When Yan Xi left Wen''s house, she ran out. She stood behind him and hesitated for a long time. Yan Xi noticed that he turned around and laughed: "Er Er Er, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Yan Xi, she bit his lips for a long time: "Yan Xi, I was wrong."


    Yanxi patted her head and looked at her quietly.


    Her crystal eyes were full of tears and choked: "brother, you don''t want to look like this. I was wrong, to ah Heng''s - "


    Yan Xi lightly interrupted her:" enough, it''s all over. "


    The days are not slow to live, with the two people''s feelings warming up, the Chinese New Year in 2003 is coming.


    Chu Yun''s hometown is not in B city. He is going back to his hometown to accompany his parents for the Spring Festival, so he plays with Yanxi very late before leaving. He drank a lot of wine in the bar. Maybe the mixed foreign wine was too mixed. Chu Yun, who had always been a good drinker, was also drunk.


    Yan Xi was sober and helpless, so he had to drive the drunkard home. Chu Yun sat in the back, singing and making noises, opening the window from time to time to spit.


    Yan Xi''s car stop and go, tossed all the way, and finally angry: "you ya, sit down for me, don''t move around!"


    Chu Yun was dazzled and saluted. His voice was vague: "yes, sir!" Then his head fell down as if he were asleep.


    Yan Xi kneaded his brows and turned the steering wheel. It took him half an hour to get to the downstairs of Chu Yun''s house. She dragged her to the third floor, took out the key in her handbag, and dragged her to the bed with great effort.


    When he got up and wanted to go, he was grabbed by his sleeve.


    She opened her eyes, looked at him quietly, and said, "don''t go."


    Yan Xi raises eyebrow: "are you not drunk?"


    She knelt down on the bed and gently held his neck. She said, "Yan Xi, don''t go, don''t, don''t go any more Wait. You can''t wait for her. "


    Yan Xi smiles: "who, who am I waiting for?"


    She said, "Yanxi, you don''t love her, but you can''t let go. Yan Xi, she is no longer the child who needs your protection. She has her own happiness. You know, from the moment you left her, it was destined to be lost forever. "Yan Xi''s eyes blurred the focus. Her words, like a sharp knife, stabbed into which rib, dripping blood.


    She took pity in her eyes, did not speak, only bowed her head to kiss his lips, cheeks, chin, every place, poured out all the tenderness, with lingering and emotional.


    In the suit pocket close to his chest, the signal light flashed and the bell jingled.


    She took it out, but there was no number. It was just a time reminder.


    Press answer.


    "Well, do you have to say that? Well, Yanxi, good night. "


    The first time she heard this sound, it was not a cold machine. It was soft and sticky. It came from the mobile phone. It was quiet, warm and helpless.


    She raised her eyes and Yanxi''s eyes were full of things she couldn''t understand.


    She really didn''t want to call it tender.


    Extend finger, trembling, want to play again, Yan Xi snatched from her hand, pressed the right button, finished, put back to the heart again.


    Turn around, that woman, already tearful.


    Yan Xi looked at her, calmed down and said, "I''ll take you to the airport tomorrow. You drink too much. Have a good rest."


    She smashed the pillow, lamp and everything she could pick up on him, choking: "I finally won the chance to love you from Lu Liu. Do you know, do you know? "


    Yanxi looked at her and sighed, "I know."


    She shook her head, tears streaming fiercely: "you don''t know, you don''t know how much I don''t want you to live so hard, you don''t know how hard it is to love you!"


    Yan Xi said softly, "I''m sorry."


    She said, "you go, I don''t want you. Yan Xi, you go away, you go away


    Yan Xi looked at her quietly and said blandly: "there is a sobering medicine on the table. Don''t forget to take it."


    But she cried bitterly and murmured for a long time: "don''t worry, I won''t let Lu Liu know how much you are Miss Wen Heng. "


    Yan Xi''s voice was dry, he nodded his head, bowed, said "thank you very much", turned and left.


    He was sitting in the car, outside the window, it was snowing heavily.


    He hugged his knees, looked at the snow, laughed, and tears came out: "what good do you have? Ribs are much better than you do. Yes, it''s a man. She is more beautiful than you, more lively than you, or a female anchor who speaks Mandarin better than you. What''s wrong with you Ok... "


    Who the hell needs you?!


    Fools wait for you, fools miss you.


    Playing the mobile phone over and over again, the voice was so gentle: "good night, Yan Xi."


    Good night, Yanxi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    He planned a trip, alone, leaving at the end of the year for seven days.


    Before leaving, he and his mother promised to go back to Wen''s family for the Spring Festival. She must be afraid that he would face the whole white building alone and feel lonely on the reunion day.


    Yan Xi but smile, what is there? We can see that uncle Wen''s death is a blow to people who are like mothers.


    She asked him about his schedule and Yanxi said he would go to the south.


    Desolate eyes, looking at him.


    Yan Xi sighed and gently hugged: "Auntie, the south is more than that city, don''t worry." Slightly drooped his head, slender fingers down the hairline, he said plainly, "Auntie, don''t force me any more."


    That big pink bag has been abandoned for a long time. When Yan Xi packed his bags, he was inexplicably happy and excited, like a child''s spring outing, which had not been so leisurely for a long time.


    Put Tagore''s "birds" in the pocket of his fat coat, but he fell asleep wrapped in a blanket on the plane.


    Wake up, looking at the beautiful stewardess, gently whistled, sincere praise, but forget frivolity.


    "I have coffee, no sugar, no cream, thank you," he said


    Then, happily watching the stewardess make coffee again with a smelly face.


    The baby in the arms of the young mother beside him was crying, and he didn''t stop. The passengers in other seats looked at him and their eyes were not happy.


    With the bottle in her hand, the young mother was very embarrassed and asked Yanxi, "can you hold him for me? He''s hungry. I need to make it for him


    Yan Xi Leng, smile said: "good."


    "Two hands, be careful, yes, hold him like this." The young mother told her to take the bottle and leave.


    Yan Xi held the soft and small body, stiff fingers, big eyes lowered, and looked at the baby.


    Baby see big eyes, big and big eyes, not mom, Wuwu, mummy, mummy Cry heartrendingly.


    Yan Xi makes faces, eyes, cheeks and dolls. The baby continued to cry, crying her nose and eyes into a ball, good grievance.


    If you don''t have a word, cry again and eat you up.


    The young mother trotted over and put the pacifier into the baby''s mouth. Gudong, Gudong.


    The baby looked at his big eyes, sweating and staring. His black and white eyes blinked and blinked. He forgot to cry, belched, giggled, and reached out to grab his hair.


    Yanxi thought of the chocolate candy in his pocket, took it out, peeled it and put it on the baby''s lips.


    The little baby licked and licked and laughed and her saliva dripped to Yan Xi''s finger. Yan Xixiao: "why do you love to laugh so much?"


    The young mother also laughed: "his nickname is Xiaoxiao."


    Yan Xi held the doll in his arms and pondered: "well, if I have a son in the future, I will call him Wahaha and make him laugh every day."


    The mother laughed: "your child will cry later."


    Yanxi handed the doll to his mother, folded his hands behind his neck, chuckled and closed his eyes: "in this way, it seems that life is worth looking forward to."


    Of course, it turns out that after a few years, he shouts Wahaha with his doll in his arms, and the little children''s shoes basically ignore him. He only stares at his new toys with big eyes, pokes and pokes, which makes him feel funny. He hugs the toy and kisses the father holding the toy. When it''s not fun, he throws it at his feet, staggers and tramples on it and despises him.


    He went to many places, following the traces he had taken many years ago.


    dock, plum blossom, fisherman, Bi Bo, Wu Shui, town, Town God''s Temple.


    After eating the white sugar cake he had eaten many years ago, he saw the children with tiger heads and the Lin family tofu shop, which had already stained his calligraphy books.


    went to Town God''s Temple, and the blind fortune teller asked him to draw a ticket. He thought, saying no.


    The pursuit of wealth, peace and marriage seems to be a major event, but it seems sad to leave it all to heaven.


    Heaven is old, not to mention life.


    Life is short, how many years, it''s better not to realize that it''s not you who mention yourself.


    Yan Xi stood in front of the statue of the clay statue with solemn treasure and fireworks. He wrapped the Red Buddha beads on his finger, folded them ten times, and bowed himself three times.


    For what?


    He has a wealth of wealth. He is a prince and a white horse.


    For thousands of years, everyone is like this, and words are not necessarily changed.


    However, he raised his beautiful eyebrows and laughed: "may the people I miss be thousands of miles away from the ominous people, and live without seeing them, and live peacefully."


    Stay away from those who bring her all the misfortunes and sufferings.


    As long as you are safe.


    Even if Life is not seen.


    Sitting beside the statue of Buddha, chanting sutras and protecting lamps, the young monk in the shadow opened his eyes slightly and looked at him with a smile. His face was delicate and his eyes were bookish: "benefactor, it''s not right. It''s not right."


    Yan Xi sneered: "this little master, wipe the dim sum dregs from the corners of your mouth first, and then train us mortals."


    "Oh," the young monk in monk''s clothes dusted his robe and pastry dregs on his mouth in a big way. He wrapped the sugar cake carefully and put it into his sleeve. He didn''t feel anything wrong with his action. He said with a smile, "it''s not right, benefactor."Yan Xi twitched: "do you have anything else to say?"


    The young monk seems to have boundless spring flowers in the corner of his eyes. His words are clear: "in my opinion, since the words in the benefactor''s mouth are ominous, they must have done harm to others and themselves, and they are heinous. Those who should have been kicked to the 18th floor of hell should have worshipped Buddha. I''d better sell you a scarecrow. How about pricking him a few times every day to make him miserable?"


    Yan Xi: "thank you very much for your concern. No more..."


    The young man''s face was unhealthy white, but he laughed and said, "you are welcome."


    The top of the shaved hair has no point of commandment.


    Ah Heng had a dream. She has a lot of fireworks in her hand, lit, but only smoke did not bloom.


    When I wake up, the firecrackers are thundering outside the window.


    Oh, it''s thirty years old.


    "Ah Heng, you wake up. Get up, my mother cooked a lot of round, red bean, delicious Xiaowu smiles and leans out of the bedroom.


    Ah Heng said with a smile: "please aunt. It''s enough trouble for me to come to my fifth sister''s home during the Spring Festival. "


    Small five wave hands: "big new year''s, how so much nonsense?" Came over and sat on the edge of the bed and laughed, "ah Heng, do you still get used to sleeping in my house?"


    Ah Heng is knitting a sweater, across the sweater, nodding vigorously: "I sleep very well."


    During the winter vacation, the elder sister, the third sister, the fourth and the fifth looked at her as if they were facing a big enemy. They hammered for a long time and made a decision. Ah Heng followed the fifth in the new year.


    As a result, aheng followed Xiaowu back to city B.


    Small five in B city, parents are civil servants, the family situation is very good, only a small five an only child, usually very doting, and also very good to aheng. Especially when Xiao Wu said that ah Heng and her interests are similar, they like ah Heng even more.


    The so-called interest and hobby, cough, refers to the persistent love of djyan children''s shoes, even if a person has a girlfriend, even if a girl friend''s beauty can dump two children for several blocks.


    Xiao Wu said, "ah Heng, do you know that djyan has an audience meeting this afternoon."


    Ah Heng was puzzled: "didn''t he say he went on a tour? Sometime is another DJ agent these two days. "


    Xiao Wu said: "it seems that I came back yesterday. Ha ha, man, tears run, I can finally see you, man


    Ah Heng said with a smile: "Auntie, I don''t have enough hands to make dumplings this afternoon. Go ahead and take more pictures. "


    Small five touched the child''s head: "no fever." Huang aheng, "aheng aheng, it''s djyan, djyan, your favorite djyan!"


    Ah Heng laughs: "my favorite is Yan Xi, not djyan."


    Outside the door, Auntie called two children to eat dumplings, ah Heng answered and went out, leaving little five frowning and touching his chin: "is there any difference?"


    Djyan, Yan Xi.


    Xiaowu was spoiled at home and was not good at housework. He was driven out of the kitchen within three minutes. She ate grapes with her mouth, unconvinced: "Mom, that''s my sixth sister. It doesn''t matter to you. Why do you always rob my people?"


    Small five mother heavily closed the kitchen door, left a sentence: "ah Heng, I can not you!"


    Small five gas stem, with the remote control press to press to vent anger, the side of the father watching TV shaking dizzy: "go to, quickly find you that what low-level words, don''t make trouble."


    "What, djyan, djyan, Dad, you hate it too!"


    Ah Heng is making dumplings in the kitchen. When he hears the dialogue between Xiao Wu and his father, he laughs. She said: "Auntie, five elder sister can be good at school, everyone likes her very much."


    Small five mother sighed: "no, no, no, it''s too naughty. I have a headache when she comes home."


    Aheng and hehe smile: "five elder sister often told me, she likes to eat dumplings you make most, one in the south, not enough."


    Small five mother is a cheerful person, smile not close the mouth: "Cheng, today''s aunt bag, you eat more."


    They are very harmonious with each other. I think it is small five told parents in advance, small five mother to ah Heng''s family is quite taboo, even if the words are not right hurt ah Heng''s heart.


    Aheng was grateful and talked about all kinds of interesting things about Xiao Wu''s life in school with his mother. He was more and more pleased to see his aunt''s face, and his eyes became tender.


    This kind of missing, between mother and daughter, is too subtle, from the outside population heard that the most intimate daughter gradually grow up, always endless joy.


    Although aheng can not fully understand, but there is always a faint pain in his heart, not serious, but from time to time pain, acupuncture general.


    At 4:30 p.m., Xiao Wu called, and there was so much noise on the other side that she could hardly hear her voice: "ouch, ah Heng, I forgot to take my signature book, please bring it to me quickly - ah Don''t squeeze. I''ll fight with you again. Radio, hurry up, ah Heng... "


    Then, cut off the phone.


    Ah Heng Leng, signature book?Pa Pa ran to the fifth room. There was a brand-new hardcover autograph book on the desk, in which was Xiao Wu''s mood diary about djyan.


    Ah Heng carried his diary: "uncle and aunt, I''ll go there. You''ll have dumplings first, and wait for me and my fifth sister to come back."


    Small five dad said: "Hey, don''t worry, ah Heng, take my mobile phone, what''s the matter with the family contact."


    Aheng nodded, busy in chaos, went downstairs only to find that he only wore a sweater. It''s still snowing outside. She''s afraid that she can''t go back to put on her coat, so she calls a taxi to go all the way.


    There were not many people in front of the station. After asking the security guard, they knew that the audience were on the ninth floor.


    The elevator in the hall was idle. Ah Heng sighed and went in. Seeing that the passers-by didn''t take the elevator, he didn''t know why, and pressed the switch.


    Just after the eighth floor, a burst of shaking, ah Heng has not responded, but the lights in the elevator are all out in a moment. It''s like it''s falling down. The elevator''s in the track.


    She grasped the handrail, but looked up in darkness.


    Smile bitterly, what''s the matter? I''m stuck in the elevator. Maybe the front page headline tomorrow: djyan''s audience meeting is extraordinary, the nameless fan card is chasing stars crazily


    Press the emergency button, the child honest, in the dark said: "I am trapped in the elevator, can you help me?"


    Opposite: "don''t you know the radio station, is this elevator easy to break down? Two days ago, I just reported to the logistics department to change the elevator. How did you get trapped in it? "


    Aheng: I don''t know. I''m not from your radio station


    Opposite: "the white note on the elevator, see, prohibit use!"


    Ah Heng: "I really didn''t see it."


    The opposite impatient: "well, you wait a moment."


    Ah Heng said, "can you hurry up? I have something else to do."


    The other side said, "wait."


    Ah Heng: "Oh."


    Shrinking into the corner, a dark, confined space, she remembered the murder case in the secret room of Conan, a detective she had seen a long time ago, and her cold sweat poured back.


    Then, wait for half an hour.


    Then, the child was in a hurry and felt that she could not wait any longer. If she waited any longer, the fifth elder sister would bite her to death. So he took out his father''s mobile phone and searched in the elevator for a long time before two grid signals appeared.


    Calling Xiaowu, she said, "sister five, would you like to borrow other people''s paper first? I can''t be here for a while. "


    Small five there is still very noisy: "ah Heng, where are you now?"


    Ah Heng was depressed: "between the eighth floor and the ninth floor, I got stuck in the elevator."


    "What?" Xiao Wu screamed. She had just lined up with her. As soon as she heard ah Heng''s words, she twisted her face and was about to leave. As a result, there were so many people behind that she couldn''t squeeze. Instead, she was trampled on several feet.


    Small five angry, river east lion roar: "all the damn get out of my way!"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Yan Xi, who is lowering his head to sign, also raises his head, frowns and looks at her plainly: "what''s the matter with this young lady?"


    Small five: "ah, you Ask me? " Star eye, shy, pinched, "um It''s OK. It''s just My sister Well I''m stuck in the elevator. "


    It''s not easy to speak.


    Aheng heard it clearly on the other side of the phone, tears running.


    What a five elder sister!


    Yan Xi coughed gently and ordered the assistant beside him. He said to Xiao Wu politely: "don''t worry. I''ve told the repair department that it will be good soon. Please comfort that lady."


    Aheng heard the voice of Yan Xi in the distance and burst into tears.


    Xiaowu''s face was full of tears: "liu''er, do you hear me? Djyan helped us reflect the situation. The leader will not forget us. Don''t be afraid, ah?" A tone of persuading the underground party to die.


    Aheng hehe laughs: "I know, I haven''t eaten the big dumplings made by my aunt."


    Silence for a long time, licking lips, ah Heng asked her: "five elder sister, Yan Xi Is he looking OK? "


    On the stage, he blushed and his heart beat: "Oh, my God, I tell you, he is wearing a white suit coat, a blue sweater, and a silver chain of D & G. that one is handsome, that is It''s too thin


    Aheng had been wearing thin clothes, and the air in the elevator was thin, so he was very tired. He huddled up: "five elder sister, take a picture with Yan Xi in a moment. I want to see him. "


    Small five heard ah Heng''s voice getting smaller and smaller, worried: "you can''t sleep, I let them urge again."


    Ah Heng smiles and says, "OK."


    Another half an hour later, the elevator still did not move.


    Xiaowu was crazy and directly roared at Yan Xi: "djyan, you can''t be kind. My sister has been stuck in the elevator for an hour! This is the ninth floor. If there is something wrong, will you pay for it


    Suddenly something came to her mind and she said, "or Do you want to talk to my sister, djyan, to cheer her up. She likes you best. "Yan Xi frowned, motioned to the assistant to urge again, stretched out his slender hand, took Xiaowu''s mobile phone, and gently opened his mouth: "Hello, I''m Yan Xi."


    Aheng was silent, listening to Yan Xi''s voice, the corners of his mouth unconsciously tilted up and bent his eyebrows.


    Yan Xi didn''t hear the other party''s reply, and increased the volume: "are you ok? Please answer me. I''m Yanxi. "


    Aheng dry lips, gently closed his eyes, whispered: "I know you are Yan Xi, really, noisy."


    Yan Xi Leng, all the blood rushed to the scalp, holding the mobile phone, gnashing teeth: "what do you say?"


    Ah Heng said, "long time no see, Yan Xi."


    Fingers, nose, lips, as if all ice, only the corner of the eye tears, is hot.


    Long time no see.


    Yan Xi took a breath, with no expression on his face, bowed to the audience below, and spoke faintly: "sorry, everyone, this is the end of the day."


    Turn around and stride towards the elevator.


    It was a cold door to see every hair of his.


    Inside, outside.


    He called out, "ah Heng!"


    So loud.


    Aheng stood up with his hands on the fence, his legs were cold, and he was unconscious.


    In the dark, four directions, hit the wall, look for, touch again, touch the gap of the door. There was no glimmer of light.


    She suddenly felt despair, and every drop of blood flooded with fear.


    She said, "Yanxi, I can''t see you."


    He clapped heavily, but he couldn''t stop crying.


    "Yanxi, where are you? I can''t see you! "


    Yan Xi''s eyes immediately fell tears, hands hard to break the crack of the door. He said, "good, you good, don''t cry, wait another minute, no, ten seconds."


    Fingers stuck in the crack of the door, exerting force, pounding violently, exuding blood.


    Ah Heng cried and sobbed: "Yan Xi, I miss you very much, but I dare not think about it."


    Yan Xi roared: "who the Hell won''t let you think, I''ll kill him!"


    Blurred the blood of both hands, dripping down the smooth door mirror.


    The assistant and repairman who came in a hurry pulled him away.


    Yan Xi clenched the repairman''s collar, his eyes were covered with blood, and he said coldly: "my life is in the elevator. You can do it as you see it."


    That sound, like it''s from hell.


    Repairmen sweating, remote control of the elevator, the elevator issued a huge roar. Yan Xi''s hands dripping blood, big eyes staring at the elevator door.


    Ten seconds away.


    The signal light, finally, came on.


    Ding.


    The door, slowly opened, seems to finally, dissipate all the time space distance.


    The girl, who cried like a cat, finally returned to his arms.


    He hugged her and realized that he had been so miserable without her. This kind of desolation is not the desolation of not being able to eat spareribs, but the desolation of people who can no longer see the people who make them.


    When we met each other, we were young and ignorant. We didn''t know what Acacia was. When there was no one in my dream, we would know that her appearance had been drawn into his mind thousands of times.


    He wanted to say, "ah Heng, I''m really hungry."


    However, when the tears fall down, they have already sobbed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Small five looked at the scene of blood and tears, really scared.


    She cherishes djyan with optimistic love, and takes absolute and absolute only seeing his good as the standard. Therefore, when this man changes his normal cold face and looks at the blood between his fingers, it seems that only one conclusion can be drawn: djyan is so good to his fans!


    However, when Yan Xi wrapped ah Heng tightly with his snowy suit coat, Xiao Wu suddenly felt like playing Yu, and suddenly he jumped out of Mr. Nanguo, which was not very harmonious.


    She swallowed her saliva, grinned and tried to pull aheng back. She wanted to say, "ah Heng, it''s time for us to go home." However, the young man rubbed the blood mark on his finger on his trouser leg, politely extended his hand to her and said to her, "Wen Heng has been very grateful for your care. I will visit my uncle and aunt some other day."


    Xiaowu San reached out and held it, whoa Sure enough, it''s the greasy jade in her YY, cough, but, but! The point is not here! It''s not right. How can I become an outsider? That''s my six sisters.


    Xiaowu asked aheng: "do you know him, knew him early?"


    Ah Heng sniffed and laughed: "I don''t know."


    She had just recovered her anger from the cold elevator. She was a little childish, soft and waxy. She asked him, "who are you?"


    Yan Xi: "I am a passer-by, and you are a passer-by B. eight hundred years ago, you were a little girl under my knees. Do you remember that?"


    Small five think of what, incoherent: "Phoenix, ah, I know, you are Phoenix!"


    Aheng''s face was slightly red, and he remembered the joke he had said with the rest of the dormitory: the silly crow was infatuated with the Golden Phoenix, pulled out its black hair and inserted its false feather to get close to it. The false hair fell off with time, and could not hide his shame. He could not bear to be more and more ugly in front of the Phoenix, so he had to go away.


    I can''t understand. He only remembered holding the other hand in his hand, which he had already forgotten and forgotten. Regardless of whether it is the swelling of winter chapped or the tenderness of tasting with a spoon in the kitchen, the lost three years and two years old, ironing in the palm, there is only a blank in the brain.


    Small five excited: "can I know your QQ, telephone, home address?"


    Yan Xi took out his pen, tore the paper, wrote the address and handed it to Xiaowu, smiling: "you are welcome to be a guest at any time." In a twinkling of an eye, the beautiful big eyes silently gaze at ah Heng.


    Ah Heng laughs: "I live in five elder sister''s house now, before the winter vacation is over, you are free, we can go out to play together."


    It''s not rude to be nervous, is it?


    All her belongings had already moved back to Wen''s home after Yan Xi went to the United States. There is no aheng in that house.


    Since eight hundred years ago, the play language, how can you not know how many reincarnations we are totally different?


    Yan Xi''s fingers were cold, let go gently, bowed his head, and said, "good bye."


    He wanted to say, "the last moment you said you missed me." However, turning around, back straightened, blue sweater in the snow glare.


    Ah Heng called out to him, "your coat."


    Yan Xi didn''t turn back and said faintly, "why don''t you return my ah Heng together? Always so wayward. " As he said this, his teeth were cold and his breath was cold.


    No one has ever said that aheng is willful.


    Ah Heng was sad: "you never tell me what you want to do, what you want, how to treat you, how to avoid losing something."


    Yan Xi turned around, looked at her and laughed: "Wenheng, open your eyes and have a good look at me."


    He stretched out his arms, thin and slender body, floating and lonely. Laughing, chest ups and downs: "I in addition to you, what can I lose?"


    He said: "if you say you leave, you can leave without leaving a word. Good, you can go the hell; if you leave home, you will leave home, and you will take nothing but your life. OK, you have the backbone. You can go back and hide in the tree hole, but you can''t see me. It''s better to do a damn good job! It happened that I met Miss Wen today. I''m really sorry. I should make a detour. I won''t disturb you. Good day


    Ah Heng''s eyes were full of tears. Big bean, he fell down: "Yan Xi, if I''m not afraid of your embarrassment, if not!"


    Yan Xi sneered: "why didn''t you fear my embarrassment before? How can you not be afraid of my embarrassment when I am around every day for 1096 days, with all kinds of clothing, food, shelter and transportation


    "You


    The child was too stupid to say that he was bullied. He rubbed his tears with his sleeve. It was just Yan Xi''s suit. He was even more annoyed. He took up the suit and smashed Yan Xi''s body, sniveling and tears.


    The suit coat flew to Yan Xi''s head, but Yanxi pulled it off. Her nose gasped, her big eyes glared at her and roared, "good, his mother smashed it well! You can lose your temper if you are a man


    Aheng''s teeth itched with hate. He went to Yanxi and pulled his cheek. He pulled hard. He twisted the young man''s pretty face completely. He sucked his nose and roared: "you''re really annoying. You''re bored to death, even more annoying than before!"


    Small five a glance, is enough wayward.


    Yan Xi put ah Heng in his arms and laughed into a baby face at Xiao Wu: "she''s not good, I''ll take her home. Five elder sister, you go first, you go well, we don''t want to see you off. "Fifth: who is your fifth sister


    She looked at ah Heng, who looked like a child in Yan Xi''s arms, but she couldn''t help laughing. Ah Heng''s whole eyebrows and eyes are clear and vivid, completely aura, not like the usual fog color.


    She sighed that Gu feibai had no vision.


    Suddenly think of Du Qing said the old things, but also dumb.


    Perhaps, Gu feibai fell in love with ah Heng who happened to be beside Yan Xi?


    I wish he didn''t know.


    Ah Heng has been thinking, what is the meaning of embracing?


    Her life, has been a lot of hugs, family, friendship, love, many, many, as if accumulated, can get decent happiness.


    But, very warm very warm, even the heart beat are polite not like their own, then only in front of this one. She had no way to categorize, so she had to call it: Mr.Yan ''s¡£


    Mr. Yan.


    Ridicule style of saying, suppress some of the broken can not aggregate feelings. So when Mr. Yan hugged her in the future, she Reluctant to refuse.


    The same is true on this day, the thirtieth of the Chinese New Year.


    She sat in Yanxi''s sports car, looking at the concave high-heeled shoe print on the cartoon pad under the co driver''s seat. After thinking about it, she opened the rear door.


    Yan Xi looks at her from the mirror, her lips are thin, her eyebrows and eyes are gentle, and her grown-up appearance is branded with the mark of time. But suddenly can''t bear to see, always feel can''t see, can''t touch, the whole world shamefully took advantage of him not to owe his girl.


    He called and plugged in his earphone: "Auntie, I can''t go over if something happens. I''ll go to plead tomorrow."


    Ah Heng looked out of the window and looked and pretended not to hear. What are you look at? Pedestrian shuttle.


    "Where are we going?" she asked


    Yan Xi turned the steering wheel: "your room still needs to be cleaned up. Let''s find a place to celebrate the new year. "


    Ah Heng thought about it and asked him, "we two, won''t we be too cold?"


    Yan Xi smile, concise: "you have me, very good."


    He drove into the underground garage and took ah Heng to the front room of cutting diamond. Fortunately, entertainers also want to celebrate the new year. They don''t take annual leave.


    Xiao Zhou, the last waiter, was ridiculed by Yan Xi. His quality is still very good, and he is polite with a smile. He said, "Lu Shao is also here. The old man has set up a family dinner on the top floor. Is Yan Shao going to the banquet with this young lady?"


    Yan Xiwei Leng, smile: "not together, do not disturb him. Give me a room, a table for new year''s Eve, and more desserts. "


    Ah Heng smiles. He remembered that she liked sweets.


    Xiao Zhou saw that Yan Xi''s hands were empty and said with a smile, "little words, your dog, no belt?"


    Yan Xi twitched half of his lips and was in a very good mood: "the dog mother is here. Look at it again. I''m allergic."


    Xiao Zhou wondered that she had never seen you allergic before.


    Take the room card, lead two people to the transparent elevator. Next to the other ride also on a crowd, well-dressed, extraordinary temperament.


    Aheng didn''t pay attention. He only looked at the whole building, the complete murals, the garden of Eden carved with irregular materials, gold, pearls, agate, tree of life, good and evil trees, and the Bihe River surrounded by them.


    Pointing to the beautiful Adam and Eve on the mural, she said to Yanxi, "it''s beautiful. It''s like a real person." Yan Xi''s whole body is a little stiff, eyes have been staring at the other side of the elevator, transparent, at a glance.


    It seems that there is a cold look.


    Ah Heng was startled and turned, but Yan Xi blocked her completely. He wrapped her in his arms and whispered, "don''t move." He pursed his lips, his knuckles turned white, and he kept silent, even breathing with a slight shortness of breath.


    Ah Heng''s voice was stuffy: "Yan Xi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Xi saw her broken hair in her ears. She felt much softer in her heart. She tightened her hands and closed her eyes with a smile: "no, I just want to hold you."


    Ah Heng reached out and pulled his ear: "Yan Xi, men and women are different, different."


    Yan Xi smile, lips from her forehead is very close, he said: "please, I never take you as a woman."


    Ah Heng: "I know that when you hold me, you take me as my brother."


    Yan Xi sneered: "soft, fragrant, is the feeling of the baby I held on the plane. Give back your brother. You really flatter yourself. "


    Aheng Banlian: "well, Mr. Yan, I think my dignity is seriously damaged."


    Yan Xi lip close to her forehead, as if there were no kisses, he could not detect the ambiguity, so justifiably intimate, caressing her head: "OK, OK, Wen''s brother, in a moment, you are allowed to eat an extra piece of cake."


    Ah Heng was powerless: "I don''t think you and I are from the same world."


    Yan Xi raised eyebrows: "what does that matter? I think it''s enough for me to have a world with you."


    The elevator suddenly stops, and another ride goes straight up to the top floor, which can be missed. That peep general dark eye son, also eliminate empty.Yan Xi released his hand, one side don''t face, pretending not to see the small week this just make a voice: "words less, to."


    Yan Xi looked at him coldly and said in a low voice, "what did luliu ask you? Don''t hide it. Just say it."


    Ah Heng came out after a hot bath. He didn''t find his slippers. He stood barefoot on the wool carpet and got wet.


    It''s not dry yet.


    See a table of good dishes, she laughed: "Yan Xi, I''m ok, let''s have dinner."


    Yan Xi frowned, took out the large towel from the bathroom, sat down beside her, and then, put the towel on ah Heng''s hair and gently rubbed the water from her hair root.


    Ah Heng looked at him gently, very gentle.


    Yan Xi was not angry, deliberately covered her eyes with a towel, randomly wiped, a head of hair.


    Ah Heng laughed and said, "Yan Xi, the nose is itchy Itching A-choo


    Yan Xi''s eyes widened: "the next time you don''t dry your hair, you''ll be beaten."


    "I will not dry it next time to see if you really hit me." Ah Heng laughs and falls on the wool carpet.


    Yan Xi pursed his lips and pretended to be angry: "fight, really fight. If you don''t, I''ll beat myself." He reached out and pulled her up, rubbed her nose affectionately and said, "I always feel that you are getting smaller."


    It''s in my heart.


    Ah Heng thought for a while and then said with a smile, "it''s you who are getting old."


    Yan Xi raised eyebrows: "maybe."


    They eat, the table full of exquisite food, quiet around, Yan Xi heart guilty: "ah Heng, new year''s Eve, let you accompany me so..."


    Ah Heng looked at him: "Yan Xi, such a good heaven, only you are willing to give it to me." Her eyes were full of tears and tender.


    Yan Xi understood her and put the crystal clear dumplings on her lips: "I''ll keep watch with you."


    You and me.


    The end of the year, the beginning of the year. Who sings a song, you have me, do not say forever, do not want to waste spring.


    Ah Heng nodded, but tears fell on his face as he ate the dumplings.


    Outside the window, the white snow, fluttering, as if the original color of the world.


    The clock struck at twelve.


    2003.


    Firecrackers ring, fireworks, extremely beautiful.


    "Ah Heng ah Heng, we make a wish." He said so, the tone is really peaceful, like a quiet joy.


    Ah Heng said: "I hope that world peace, Asian, African and Latin American children eat sugar cake, so good."


    Yan Xixiao: "the wish of five years ago does not count."


    Ah Heng said, "can anything I say come true?"


    Yan Xi smiles: "I try my best."


    Ah Heng said, "let me make more money than the richest man in the world."


    Yan Xi shook his head: "this, no."


    Ah Heng said, "let me be the richest man in the world."


    "Well, No


    "Let me marry the richest man in the world."


    "Well, also No


    Aheng cough: "this can have."


    Yan Xi gritted his teeth: "this, really not."


    Ah Heng put his hands on his face and said with a smile: "really It''s capricious. "


    Well, I wish that I would wake up tomorrow and hope that I had a dream as long as two years.


    At that time, dad was alive.


    At that time, Yan Xi aheng, young and ignorant, held the time for a lifetime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    When Wen''s mother got up in the morning, she went to burn incense to her husband as usual. However, she broke a blue glazed vase, which made her uneasy for a long time. Looking at the dead husband''s portrait, there seems to be a trace of blame in the eyes of God, and the heart is heavy.


    Since her husband''s death, she has quit her job in the Music Association. She has changed her regular piano recital to one every year. She serves her father-in-law all day long. She is very low-key and rarely appears before people.


    The wives who had played well at first often enlightened her and took her to various places for dinner and relaxation. Later, when she saw that she was so depressed that she couldn''t be interested in anything, she gradually lost her mind.


    On the contrary, they often hear from their children''s husbands that the young men of Wen family have become adults and share in the Lu family. They are just like the old man in those years. It''s a pity that her own daughter is not in good health. She has been studying in the South all the year round, and her mother and daughter can''t meet each other, which makes people sigh. But fortunately, the adopted daughter, Sylvia, is beautiful and agreeable.


    Wenlao, however, has become more and more old-fashioned since his only son passed away. He often takes a bird''s cage in the morning market, takes a walk, chats with his peers, and sips bean juice before he goes home satisfied.


    In the early morning of the new year''s day, when Xin Dayi was still in Heitian village, he was lifted by his father. He said that he must go to pay New Year''s greetings to grandfather Wen and aunt Wen. They like children, and they must be happy to see him.


    Xin Dayi can''t stand it: "I''m 20, what a child." But still bleary eyes suit clothes, think of what, mutter, "Yan Xi must also be, I haven''t seen him for half a month, I don''t know what to do."


    Old man Xin patted his grandson''s head: "the boy of Yan family is not the object? Be honest and don''t disturb people with a silly face. He had a hard time living for a few days. If he could not marry his daughter-in-law, he said that the old man would be worried to death! "


    Xin Dayi: "bang, can he really marry Chu Yun? I don''t believe it. He and ah Heng Ming -- "


    " talk nonsense again! Wen family, Yan family are not mentioned, you an outsider in what mouth? Say you are stupid, you haven''t been smart. Why did Yan Xi take the object to sway around the Wen family? Is the Wen family unhappy? Take a look at the man, Wen family boy, he''s almost perfect! "


    "They are all my brothers. Don''t talk about it, grandfather."


    Old Xin said with a smile: "forget it, I raised a simple boy, they are smart, we are stupid and lucky."


    Xin Dayi also laughed: "Sir, after two years of work, I will bring you a granddaughter-in-law. You must be the first to have a great grandson in our courtyard


    Old Xin has always had an old disease. If the weather is a little bad, his legs and feet are not flexible. His son and daughter-in-law had a car accident when he was young, leaving only one only grandson. He looked forward to becoming an adult as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, Da Yi''s nature is pure and good, and his moral character is very good. Old Xin often feels comforted. He can''t be more perfect to have his great grandson in his arms.


    When Dayi arrived at Wen''s, sister-in-law Zhang was cooking soup. She opened the door. She held out her hand and said with a smile, "you should go through this door and stay to buy money."


    Da Yi rubbed her long hair, took out a sugar bag from her pocket and threw it to her: "go, little girl, Spring Festival, what''s the trouble! Is grandfather Wen up yet? "


    Si Er raises eyebrow: "got up, but, also said, anyone who pays new year''s greetings please come in, only Xin Dayi, blow out."


    Dayi was silly: "why?"


    She turned her eyes. "How do I know, my grandfather told me to do it."


    Thinking of smile, came, smile: "Er Er Er coax you, grandfather mindlessly nagging, Da Yi must be the first, you will come."


    Da Yi stares at Si Er: "little girl, the bigger, the more annoying."


    "If you don''t mind, every morning, before seven o''clock, I hear your loud voice, and the whole courtyard will make you collapse."


    Let''s go.


    Dayi probe, asked Siguan: "Yan Xi to come, yesterday spent the new year here?"


    Think to smile to shake head, smile way: "call yesterday say not come, probably went to Lu Liu home."


    Da Yi looks at him smile reluctantly, secretly convulsion, mother, stepped on thunder again.


    Go in, kowtow to old Wen, the old man can''t close his mouth, sealed a big red packet and handed it to him.


    They talked for a while, and the doorbell rang again.


    Xin Dayi: "ha ha, Yan Xi is here." In my heart, maybe there is Lu Liu. See think smile, can''t bear to, pitiful oneself brother that face, have blackening trend again.


    Dada ran to the gate and opened the door. It was really Yan Xi.


    Xin Dayi patted him on the shoulder: "we have been waiting for you for a long time! Grandpa Wen is in there. "


    A man came out of Yanxi''s back and looked at him with gentle eyes. The eyebrow of distant mountain is general, black hair thin lip, white face, canthus of eyes slightly bend downward, upright nose, harmless and gentle.


    A little embarrassed, she said, "Da Yi, long time no see."


    Dayi''s first reaction was not surprise, not stupidity, not confusion, but to see Yan Xi''s expression.


    Yan Xi''s sharp eyebrows melt away 89 points, breeze light snow, Tian into the heart.


    So he hugged aheng, sighed and sighed: "it can only be you."Aheng patted him on the shoulder, this has been with her for a long time, never give up on his friends, let her only sincerely miss.


    She said, "how much have I changed that you can''t recognize?"


    Da Yi held her head and rubbed it hard, and her eyes turned red: "Auntie and grandma, we are missing after not playing, OK?"


    Ah Heng nodded, choked in a stuffy voice and said, "good."


    He said, "if you do it again, you can''t have nine lives."


    Yan Xi looked at the two people embracing, hand retracted into the pocket, heart like a cocoon of pupa, found the last strength.


    He laughs, and that''s his weakness.


    Go forward, quietly embrace two people, quietly shed tears.


    His family, his friends.


    The meaning of incomparably abundant.


    In the porch, Wen Siguan stood in the shadow, his hands hanging weakly.


    He said, "ah Heng, you are back." But can not open his arms, to a full brother''s embrace, he has been folded wings, just because of the surname Wen.


    So can only smile, the corner of the mouth is a small vortex.


    This is like a father, ah Heng did not inherit the unique, so there is a unique baptism of fate.


    After aheng left, he once reached into his mother''s arms, unable to cry, unable to be a strong man: "Mom, why me, why not my sister?"


    His mother beat him for the first time in her life. She said, "your name is Wen, and the men of the Wen family will never shrink back. Your grandfather didn''t retreat on the battlefield because of his comrades in arms; your father didn''t retreat at sea for his motherland; and you, for your sister, can''t shrink back! "


    He shed tears, like a child, a mother, a great price.


    Wen''s mother laughed: "how long will it be in the future? Do you want to admit defeat now?"


    His mother, who had just lost her husband, taught him not to admit defeat. And that period of old things, is eternal, even time can not wash heavy.


    He looked at ah Heng.


    The girl''s eyes is a deep estrangement, unfamiliar, helpless, whispered: "think smile, I''m sorry."


    Think smile: "Why say sorry?"


    Ah Heng thought for what and said seriously, "I''m sorry, I''m back."


    She spoke politely and clearly, so absurd that she said sorry to her brother for going home.


    Think smile shrugs: "outside wind cold, come in again talk."


    Wen''s mother, who gave birth to aheng, has a cold face. She looks at her deeply, almost with no temperature eyes. But he turned his eyes to the beautiful and tall young man and asked coldly, "Yan Xi, how did you promise me?"


    Yan Xi looked at her with big eyes and did not flinch: "Auntie, I always know, even instinct."


    How to make her complete and happy.


    Even, at some time, no one knows better than him that part of ah Heng is meaningful only if he has him.


    Old Wen sighed: "Xiao Xi and Da Yi have breakfast with me. Ah Heng hasn''t come back for a long time. Go to the room with your mother and talk for a while."


    Then, Yan Xi spent a whole day in Wen''s house, but did not see ah Heng.


    Late at night, wenlao made a third course of Biluochun, and the color of the soup was already light. He waved: "Xiao Xi, you go home." The eyes are wise, but they are tired.


    Yan Xi squints and stops in the room where aheng disappears.


    Da Yi Chao Yan Xi winked and breathed: "Grandpa Wen, we''ll see you tomorrow."


    Wen said with a smile: "I know that you have filial piety. There are many things in the family during the Spring Festival, especially Xiao Xi. You have to make all your ideas. You are busy with your own. I have three of them, and if I can''t, I''ll have a bird cage


    Finally, they got up and said goodbye politely.


    The room, far-reaching, is still locked.


    Thinking Guan chased out of the door, to Yan Xi seriously opened: "you don''t worry, ah Heng will be OK."


    Yan hoped to see him: "do you promise?"


    Thinking smile, dimples deeper, gently nodded: "I promise, Yan Xi."


    The tone was very sacred, as if they were back in their infamous childhood.


    Dayi walked while laughing: "also guarantee what, they will not send ah Heng to the horizon overnight, let you never see again."


    Yan Xi lifted the snow from the ground and hit him: "you know it again!" Then, wheezing and gasping, "sometimes, I wish she was born to me!"


    In that way, there will be no longer this boundless worry, which even worries have no position.


    Da Yi took out his ears and shook his white teeth: "I''ll never hear that. You don''t have to kill me as a witness." "Yan Xi, I''ll bet you with 100 yuan. If ah Heng is really born by you, you will cry to death."


    Aheng knelt all night in front of his father''s spirit.


    She said, "Mom, dad doesn''t like it here. It''s too dark here. Dad likes places where the sun can shine directly, just like the sea. "Wenmu took a stick and hit ah Heng''s back. Every time, there was a clear sound.


    Aheng bowed his head: "Mom, I dare not damage my parents who are physically and physically injured. But, mother hit, but do not feel pain? " Her forehead was covered with sweat from her teeth, and the corners of her eyes were clean.


    Wen''s mother wept, her mood almost collapsed: "who let you back, who allowed you to come back!"


    Ah Heng''s eyes are empty: "Mom, originally, you really won''t hurt."


    Wen''s mother''s voice became sad: "it''s wasted your father''s painstaking efforts, daughter who is not striving for success! What''s the use of you? What''s the use of you? " He picked up the stick and smashed it on ah Heng.


    She bit blood from her lips, hardened her spine, looked up to see the portrait of her father, standing high on the table, pitiful.


    Think of dad said: "ah Heng, if we rush home from home on your mother''s birthday, would it be a big surprise? Ah Heng, don''t tell your mother. We''ll surprise her. Ha ha. "


    But, mom, I brought dad back, you are not happy.


    Ah Heng suddenly felt very tired. She said, "Mom, if you want to kill me, go here." Pointing to her own head, she looked at her mother, eyes naive and gentle.


    The stick, downward, dripping blood, bright red, and insidious.


    "If not, I''m sleepy, can you let me Get some sleep


    In a moment, it''s all right.


    The woman suddenly realized what she had done. She lost her stick and cried: "aheng, aheng, mom, I''m sorry for you!"


    Unable to speak, she struggled to get up, touched the door, opened it, with air in her eyes and wind in her ears.


    Go, go, only the instinct of walking.


    Hesitating at the door for a long time, Siwan wanted to help her. Ah Heng avoided his hand and had no focus in his eyes.


    Stairs, one step, one step.


    Sorrow is no greater than the death of the heart. It tears at the back and doesn''t feel pain at all.


    Enter the room, locked the door, holding the phone, a moment, into the microphone, hoarse cry.


    "Yan Xi, I finally, forever lost the nature of loving my mother."


    A child loves his mother''s nature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    He said, "Winston, I will never believe you again."


    When he was a child, he would often say, "wensiguan, you don''t want to follow me. Why are you so annoyed? You hate it. You always follow me."


    Because of poor grades, he was spanked by his grandfather, and he would cry at the top of his voice: "wensiguan, you don''t always get a little red flower, if you get a little red flower, I won''t play with you again!"


    Thinking with tears, she looked at him: "why? Brother. "


    Why? Brother.


    Every time, ask why.


    Yan Xiaoshao thought very seriously and couldn''t think of it. He handed the milk bag in his hand to the man: "I don''t know why. In short, don''t let it go. I''ll beat you with little safflower again! Milk for you, don''t cry


    He never said, "Winston, I don''t believe you anymore."


    About trust, about commitment.


    When I grow up, I don''t believe it.


    He saw Ah Heng curled up on the bed, clutching the quilt, and his back was a thick, fishy red. With his fist, he hit Wen Siguan hard, leaving no room for him.


    The old woman, old enough to see wrinkles, looked at him with sad eyes.


    "I finally learned the weakness of the word Yanxi," he said


    How ridiculous Yan Xi!


    He picked up ah Heng.


    That girl is like a new-born child, cuddled up in his arms obediently, do not cry, do not cry, quiet, only relief.


    She was laughing and burning, and her brain was in a state of chaos: "Yan Xi, it''s really beautiful. But why not laugh? "


    Yan Xi red eyes, smile, trembling voice coax her: "Shh, don''t talk, baby."


    He wrapped his bloody back in a blanket, held her in his arms, and ran all the way.


    Vehicles, overpass, walking, cold wind, lonely, Lane inside and outside.


    It''s like holding a water bowl full of the month, taking care of it, stumbling and stumbling, not daring to miss it.


    Treasure, treasure.


    Yan Xi suddenly remembered the joking words of the male students in the University: "girls are extremely beautiful, and only when they get sick can they destroy people''s livers and intestines."


    It''s all bullshit. It''s a paste in my head. Who has leisure psychology? Is she beautiful or not?


    After that, Sun Peng often made fun of him: "beauty, Ferrari is kept at home, and it is not as good as two legs at the critical time."


    He bit his teeth: "Sun Peng, I sincerely wish you never encounter this kind of thing in your life!"


    Sun Peng''s teeth were white with a smile: "Yan Xi, the biggest difference between me and you is that when you care about a person, you know everything, I know, and others don''t know."


    To the hospital, the doctor on duty gave aheng a fever needle, and then said that the wound needs to be cleaned, to say he would like to go out first.


    Hope, desire and stop.


    When the doctor saw aheng''s wound, his hand was so heavy that it was mostly domestic violence. He said to Yan Xi without knowing the truth and said, "people are like this. If you have anything to say, don''t delay your time."


    He laughed and bowed to the doctor, "please be gentle. She never said anything


    Looking at ah Heng, who was sleeping in the hospital bed from a distance, he turned to close the door, clasped hands and sat on the corridor of the hospital.


    New year''s day, a lonely.


    There are several SMS on the mobile phone, the short messages sent by students in groups: happy new year, how are you recently?


    Yan Xi replied one by one, raised his finger, only to find his palm stained with ah Heng''s blood, Leng Shen, holding the mobile phone, went to the bathroom.


    Turn on the faucet, flush and fade. Dark red flow, he looked, can not wash off the smell.


    Over and over again.


    said he was expressionless, wash his hands, rub, foam, and wash away. Continue, hand wash, foam, wash away. The palm became very red, like a birthmark.


    All of a sudden, he grabbed the mobile phone by the sink and fell to the dark wall, pulling his hair and crying.


    Yan Xi, unable to be naive and arrogant, can only be powerful.


    Sometimes, he hated ah Heng and wanted to hate him inexplicably. If aheng always hoped that everyone would love her, then Yanxi would not be so worried about his gains and losses. However, if she has many people and many people love her, then what is Yanxi?


    Walking back to the white room, Yanxi gently took her hand. The girl was sleeping peacefully. He said, "fate has given you to me. Maybe in the future, you will have another choice, but now, there is no choice. "


    When aheng''s fever abated, the sun was just right outside the window.


    Squinting, standing next to the curtain of the black haired youth handsome straight, left and right walking, appears a little irritable.


    He took his mobile phone, took a deep breath, and tried to say something to the other side of the phone: "Auntie, I won''t send aheng back to Wen''s house. There''s no need to discuss it! yes. reason? You asked me why? Look at the wound behind her! No mother is so cruel to her daughter. Well, you''re just out of control. You can''t face her. Yes, her name is Wen... "


    Suddenly, the teenager increased the volume, his expression became very angry, almost roared out: "you said her surname is Wen, but apart from her surname Wen, what else does she have that belongs to you or Wen family? You, and your Wen family, have no reason to let me compromise! "He hung up, his head against the window, panting, his fingers white.


    Breathe and breathe.


    As if sensing a trace of warmth, turning around, ah Heng is smiling at him, ha ha, quiet and gentle.


    The TV in the ward was broadcasting the new year''s situation in Japan. She imitated the cat''s appearance and put her hand to her ear and waved: "good morning, Yanxi."


    Yan Xi''s sharp and irascible eyes became clear in an instant. He went to her, bent down and looked at her quietly. After a long time, he laughed: "how stupid I was beaten. Ah Heng, you are Yan Xi''s daughter, Yan Xi, the legendary king of fighting


    Ah Heng: I''m sorry, Mr. Yan


    He asked her, "do you still have pain in your back?"


    Ah Heng said: "nonsense. Yanxi, you''re beaten to the back and blossom


    Yan Xi scolded her: "stupid, can''t cry two voices, cry so that the neighbors heard her, she still dare to hit you? Your mother loves face the most. "


    Ah Heng bowed his head, sniffed and muttered, "why didn''t I think of it?"


    Yan Xi: "daughter, follow me, you have a lot to learn!"


    Aheng hehe smile: "Yan Xi, you frown like an old grandfather."


    Dayi and Chen tired came to see the doctor.


    Chen tired has changed back to the normal men''s clothes, the color and style are the most popular at present, looking still extremely beautiful, but the man''s heroic spirit is not little bit.


    These years, and Dayi fighting, still not the plate.


    See ah Heng, he cried bitterly: "elder sister son, in order to help you tie the man, pitiful two legs ran to become the outer eight, how do you compensate?"


    Ah Heng only looked at him and laughed, but did not speak.


    Chen tired didn''t mind. He went through all the details and talked about the days when Yan Xi was not around her, including how many shows she had gone and how many programs she had done. Even though she ate a few meals a day, she still loved spareribs.


    Finally, regretfully concluded: "it can be seen that whether you are or not has no effect on the beauty of words."


    Dayi echoed, strangely learning Yan Xi''s appearance on the program - once in the TV freeze frame appearance: "Hello everyone, I''m Yan Xi."


    Every time, a fixed opening.


    Hello, everyone. I''m Yan Xi.


    Nonsense, you ya just don''t say, the people all over the country don''t know you are Yan Xi, and the frequency of shaking on TV is so high.


    However, every time, it is this sentence.


    It was like fear that others could not remember.


    Even the advertisements of sanitary napkins were followed up because ah Heng used to use the brand.


    How could he not know how terrible time was. If she did not walk in front of people every day for fear of time''s brand, she could hardly remember that there was such a person in this world.


    Oh, his name is Yan Xi.


    Oh, he''s the one I''ve met, three years out of 70 years, tiny.


    He laughed and whispered, "ah Heng, I''ve been very good. As Mary said, I''m fine without you. But that doesn''t mean you don''t matter


    "You know that, don''t you?"


    Djyan never appeared for thousands of audiences, but for one of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    When aheng came home, or Yanxi''s, he laughed unconsciously.


    In front of the white building, a small flower bed was enclosed with a wooden fence. In winter, the grass and trees wither early, so we can''t see what is planted. There is a small spade and a bucket in the garden, which has not been taken care of for a long time, but it is interesting to see from a distance.


    Ah Heng teased him: "are you ready to be a farmer?"


    Yan Xi was serious: "daughter, we should plant together Spare ribs. "


    Ah Heng looked down at the withered and dark grass and opened his mouth: "it''s wild grass. I hope you must be surrounded and abandoned."


    Yan Xi doesn''t matter, play Lai: "anyway, you come back, watch the seed."


    He blew a loud whistle, and the stewed meat rice and the small ash rushed out of the room, flowing with saliva and green eyes to see Yan Xi.


    Ah Heng couldn''t bear to see: "how long have you been hungry for them?"


    Yanxi took the canned meat and a large piece of bread out of his pocket and threw it to them. He said, "you don''t know how much they eat."


    Ah Heng said mildly, "I know."


    I always knew. Because they were raised by me.


    The stewed meat rice saw Ah Heng, with little eyes, flying around her without eating bread. After looking at her for a long time, she shrieked out, "ah Heng, ah Heng!" Like a bomb directly into ah Heng''s arms, very excited appearance, small head feathers are up.


    Xiao Hui is still, just licking the meat can.


    Yan Xishan kicks the dog, who has been fat for several times. Little ash doesn''t respond. His tail is up in the air and he eats happily.


    Aheng gently comforted the stewed meat rice with his hand, looked at Xiaohui, and smiling: "it can be seen that it doesn''t remember me."


    Yan Xi coughed, patted the small gray head, and glared: "white pain you. When your mother comes back, Ya doesn''t react at all! "


    Ah Heng said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s mainly because when I left, it was still small and didn''t remember people. "


    Xiaohui confusedly put his head, and tied a vermilion butterfly bell on his neck, jingling and jingling.


    Aheng crouched, and a few words were carved on the bell. Although it was elegant, it was not the seal mark of Yan Xi.


    Don''t forget.


    Deposit: Chu Yun.


    Ah Heng''s finger was stagnant, and there was no big expression on his face. He started with a smile.


    Yan Xi was embarrassed: "Chu Yun, you know, it is --"


    aheng continued: "he is 1.63 meters tall and weighs 45 kilograms. He entered B city TV station in 2002. Starting from behind the scenes, an unexpected opportunity for audition was valued by the senior management and promoted to be the anchor of the evening news. Because of its fresh and natural hosting style and beauty, it has been popular till now. He likes small animals, prefers butterflies, and is keen on public welfare activities. He openly expresses that the ideal type is a sunflower man. "


    Over.


    Yanxi twitched: "how do you know better than I do?"


    Ah Heng said with a smile: "we should always know whether she is kind and beautiful, and you Whether it is worthy of her. "


    Stewed meat rice perched on the back of aheng''s finger, with small wings fluttering and laughing.


    Yan Xi''s brain is hot, not convinced: "I match her, more than enough!"


    Ah Heng squinted: "where are the people?"


    Yan Xi: "Er, it''s divided. But we parted peacefully. "


    He was uncomfortable and stressed the word "peace".


    Ah Heng: "Oh, she dumped you."


    In fact, she wants to know whether they hold Xiaohui to watch the sunset together, whether they have heard the same song with the same earphone, whether they suddenly embrace without any reason, and whether he draws her eyebrows with half a pencil, whether he has squeezed white toothpaste on his mouth and pretended to be an old grandfather for her to see, and whether all of a sudden, they look at her and smile


    However, it seems that there is no position and the question is too clear.


    Yan Xi put his arms around his head and looked at the sky. His big eyes looked at the soft clouds and pretended not to hear. After a long time, he looked at ah Heng pitifully and said, "daughter, I am hungry. The food in the hospital is really not for people to eat. There is not even a piece of spareribs. I''ve been eating with you for three days


    Ah Heng bowed his head and teased stewed meat rice: "he''s really upset, isn''t he?"


    It''s been annoying, hasn''t it?


    However, in the end, according to his request, he made a full table - braised spareribs, stewed ribs, wax gourd ribs, steamed spareribs powder.


    He looked like a child with bulging cheeks, and aheng unconsciously narrowed his eyes with a smile, trying to pick up rice.


    The wound on the back is just scabby and wrapped with white bandage. It is not convenient to change dressing from ribs to the lower part of left chest. If I tear the wound carelessly, it will hurt for half a day.


    Yan Xi said, "ah Heng, if you don''t mind, I can help you."


    Aheng blushed and got angry in his heart and threw the pillow on him.


    He only told her to go on a long trip, but when she returned home, she became moody. How clear, ah Heng is just sad, he can always ignore the appearance of gender in his eyes.


    Or, aheng can be a woman, can be a man, whether it is a man or a woman, as long as ah Heng is enough.Yan Xi was at a loss. Ah Heng bought a box of chocolate milk and asked him how long the refrigerator hadn''t been cleaned.


    Yan Xi wronged: "I can''t cook."


    Ah Heng looked at him in a daze, then he laughed and sighed: "you, you."


    The man only said that when aheng came back, everything could be slack. The world would be more beautiful.


    However, I wish God could see you and let the boy grow up quickly.


    Siguan and Sier came to see aheng at her mother''s command and asked her implicitly, "when will you go home?"


    It happened to have passed the eighth day of junior high school. In the evening, the radio station was on duty, and Yan Xi was not at home.


    Ah Heng said with a smile, "Oh, this is someone else''s house."


    She fixed her eyes on them and sighed, "why, I will only give She added to the problem. I''ll be back to school in a few days She doesn''t have to worry about gossip


    "You have a heart of seven tricks," she quipped


    Ah Heng chuckled: "it''s fair, No. Wen''s family is in the Yan family, and naturally there are some people in the Yan Family -- "


    her words are not finished. She is so angry that she slams the door and walks out.


    Think smile squint: "when did you know?"


    Aheng said, "winsell told me her surname was Yan two years ago, otherwise how could I know?"


    Thinking of something, she asked her in a low voice: "you were sick for more than a month at that time. It was for this matter, not that you wanted to go to the United States?"


    Ah Heng smiles and says, "Yan Xi is really a very sensible and sensible child."


    Thinking and smiling uneasily: "how to say?"


    Aheng sat on the sofa, and the stewed meat rice was sticky again. She folded its wings affectionately and said softly, "in order to repay my sister''s kindness, treat other people''s sister so well."


    Thinking smile dejected: "when you are sick, I ask you where your heart knot is, you never want to open your mouth. Why wait until two years later to say so late


    Ah Heng seemed not to hear what he said. He fell into deep memories and said gently: "he can''t see you bullying me. He just thinks that if it wasn''t for his sister, our brothers and sisters shouldn''t have been like this; what''s more, I can''t see the unfriendly and willful look of Si''er to me. It seems that he made up for my grievance, and I can restore the appearance of Miss Wen''s family, as proud and willful as SIL."


    "You know, Yanxi is such a clear-cut person that he never owes a cent. But I happened to be the one who was owed in his eyes


    She said: "think Guan, if there is no debt, he can pay attention to me from the beginning?"


    Ah Heng looked at the white wall, and the brilliant pictures on it gradually faded.


    When she saw it for the first time, it was still so beautiful.


    She didn''t even know why she came back.


    If it is missing, then the missing, even including the vague hate that she doesn''t want to admit.


    "I wanted to be happy and pretend I didn''t find anything," she said


    Thinking with a smile of sadness, she sighed: "Uncle Yan had an affair when she was pregnant with Yan Xi. Er Er, she was the illegitimate daughter of Uncle Yan, and her mother gave birth to her and died. At that time, Yan Xi''s parents made a terrible divorce. Yan''s grandfather couldn''t bear to live outside, so he begged him to take him in. At that time, my mother just gave birth to you. In order to repay my grandfather, my grandfather went down to his heart and concealed his father and mother and sent you to Wushui, the hometown of grandma


    Ah Heng asked him, "what did my grandfather say in return? What is the relationship between my grandparents and my grandparents?"


    "Your adoptive mother is the daughter of grandma''s old friend. As for what to repay, I It''s not very clear. "


    Ah Heng pointed to the sofa, smile: "think smile, I go to now, will not care about what."


    Yan Xi meets her again, cares for her and dotes on her, often like a baby.


    Wake up in the middle of the night, only dressed in pajamas, then quickly walked to her room, see clearly when she is still, just a little relieved. He closed the door, but outside he cried.


    One door apart, she closed her eyes and heard it clearly, and she would not hate Yan Xi any more.


    Calming her mind, she bit her lips and lowered her head: "Dad''s business, you should blame me, he is indeed my death."


    Father from home to fly home, the result of heart disease, is that she did not listen to her mother''s instructions, killed father.


    Thinking and smiling, my eyes were full of dull pain: "that is my mother and I deliberately want you to escape But how much do you know? "


    Ah Heng didn''t speak and wanted to see the clue from his eyes.


    Thinking smile but stroked her hair, reluctantly said with a smile: "when a girl grows up, her heart is always biased. Fortunately, I am still your brother. "


    Fortunately, it''s not the enemy.


    During the night, djyan murmured, "if only there was a bowl of braised spareribs rice now."


    The audience called and joked that they would send it to him.


    Thank you very much. Thank you very muchDo not like sweets, do not love bitter, can not taste sour, can eat only spicy and salty.


    Aheng knew that he didn''t have a good meal at night. Listening to the sad and lonely words, aheng was amused in his heart, so he went to the kitchen to make a sparerib rice, and filled it with a lunch box. He remembered that Yan Xi was wearing thin clothes and cold at night, so he took a thick coat and took the bus to the radio station.


    There was a reporter at the door of the station. The microphone and the camera were all around.


    Ah Heng took a detour, but he saw the bright eyed man in the crowd.


    Oh, it''s Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun also walked toward the radio station. The reporter next to him chased him and asked, "is it the class of djyan?"


    Aheng was pushed aside, the lunch box was crooked and nearly squeezed out.


    With an official smile, Chu Yun said, "djyan and I are just friends. Don''t think about it."


    One of the reporters, with sharp eyes, saw Chu Yun holding a lunch box in his hand and said, "is it for djyan to send rice?"


    Chu Yun pulled down his face and said no. he turned around and walked very fast. His high-heeled shoes swayed.


    Aheng looked at the lunch box in his hand and choked something in his throat.


    With a sigh, she sat at the door of the radio station and ate her rice and spareribs in the cold wind. At the end of the meal, the rice and meat were cold, and it was uncomfortable to put it in the stomach.


    Looking at the watch, the hour hand is almost twelve, and Yan Xi''s program is almost over. Ah Heng put down his lunch box and went to the studio on the third floor with his coat.


    The staff asked her what was the matter.


    She said she wanted to find Yanxi.


    The staff asked her what was the relationship between her and Yan Xi.


    Ah Heng stagnated and said, "I''m his sister. It''s cold. Bring him a dress." His hands spread out his coat, which Yan Xi often wears.


    The staff just let it go.


    Aheng went in, unexpectedly did not see Chu Yun.


    Her husband Yan was sitting in the glass window, wearing a headset and a blue sweater. He looked lazy and loose, some of which looked like he was just waking up at home.


    Ah Heng held his clothes and laughed.


    Yan Xi raised his eyes and saw Ah Heng. He was stunned and laughed. He tried to persuade the lost lamb on the other side of the phone. He danced to her.


    Ah Heng sucked his nose and covered his eyes. It was a shame.


    She walked past, across the glass, hot and cold, misty, Yan Xi''s face is not clear.


    His mouth opened and closed, and he said words that were not gentle but still soft. His nasal voice, clear and magnetic, was very pleasant to hear, which was different from what he heard on the radio.


    She reached out, her soft fingers stuck to the glass, and the fog on the window melted in the warmth between her fingers.


    Yan Xi looks at her, dotes on her eyebrows and eyes, reaches out his hand, from the bottom up, five fingers one by one, closely fits her deeply.


    He took advantage of the gap and gently opened his mouth: "wait for me, baby."


    Word for word, silent.


    On the other side of the broadcasting room waiting for Chu Yun standing there, see clearly. She laughed and asked one of the staff: "sister, did you see Yan Xi so gentle?"


    She pointed to the two who had each other''s shadow in such a peaceful way, and wept: "sister, don''t say the same thing, I''ve been here."


    Why is it so unequal? He was unconscious when she came.


    Originally, your ah Heng, has returned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    On the thirteenth day of the lunar calendar, aheng received a phone call when he was sorting out the sundries at home.


    The telephone came from a strange voice. He said that he and ah Heng had several ties, and he wanted to give her the same thing as Yan Xi.


    Who is ah Heng.


    He said his surname was Chen, and he knew Yan Xi in the old days.


    Ah Heng suddenly remembered who this man was. Secretary of the Lu family, Yan Xi is afraid of people.


    Lin Ruo Mei was replaced by Lu Liu two years ago, and Lu''s family name was Lu. As for the Wen family, shares in them, but I do not know how much.


    She asked him where to go, Xiao Chen said an address, ah Heng then wrote on the note paper, clip in the telephone book, in case of accident. Later, he worried that Yan Xi was involved in it. He tore up the paper and prepared to send a message to relatives and friends. However, he was at a loss. Because of Lu Liu, she has no one to trust. Her relatives and friends are also Lu Liu''s relatives and friends. Why bother others.


    Ah Heng sighed and went to the meeting alone.


    She took No. 122 bus, and then turned to 159, 173, winding around for a long time before arriving at the destination.


    There are many high-rise buildings here, once a very prosperous commercial center, but somehow, with the changes of the city, it gradually withered up. Secretary Chen''s place is a high-rise building in the complex, next to the fountain on the square. He said he was waiting for ah Heng on the top floor.


    When aheng reached the top, he was startled. The top floor was a vast open space, separated by a heavy red rust iron door, which must have been locked before, but now it is gently covered and opened. Surrounded by Trojans, slides, and four-wheel drive lanes, it is clearly a paradise for urchins. Only in the corner, a few pots of withered Roselle hung low, huge and pitiful.


    In the past few times, Secretary Chen was wearing glasses, a straight suit and a gentle face, but now he is wearing a cowboy jacket and sitting quietly on the ground, staring at the dusty toys and holding a can of beer in his hand.


    Seeing ah Heng coming, he nodded slightly and took out a palm sized red four-wheel drive vehicle from his wide jeans coat. The car was exquisite in workmanship, carefully collected and well maintained. In the sun, it was full of warm light reflected by thick paint color.


    He handed it to aheng, who was stunned.


    Secretary Chen chuckled: "Yan Xi''s childhood toys, left here for so long, should be returned to him."


    Ah Heng shakes his head, backs his hand, looks at him suspiciously, and dare not accept it.


    Secretary Chen laughed: "what a lovely child, no wonder."


    Ah Heng is very direct: "you are a bad man. Yan Xi doesn''t like you. Don''t disturb him in the future."


    Secretary Chen''s smile became bitter: "for Yan Xi, I''m really a bad man. But it''s not about the dirty pictures. "


    He said: "I gave you this car to tell you and to remind you that the feelings and entanglements between boss and Yanxi are beyond your control. And what I owe Yan Xi, I will take it to the grave and keep it for the next life. "


    Ah Heng said, "Lu Liu asked you to come."


    Secretary Chen took a sip of beer and nodded. "I''m just a pawn that moves around," he said


    Ah Heng squinted: "why didn''t he tell me directly, but let you come?"


    Secretary Chen put the little car that ah Heng didn''t pick up gently on the winding and exquisite small lane, and watched it running nonstop. His eyebrows gradually relaxed, careful and gentle. He said, "you took away his most lovely toy. He hated you very much and despised you so much that he would not come by himself. It''s just why I was sent, probably because I was also a participant in Yanxi''s past. I know all about him and luliu. "


    Aheng intercepted the red car, put it in the palm of his hand for a closer look, only to find that the paint color was uneven, as if it had been mended later.


    Secretary Chen smiles: "it has a story."


    "So?"


    "So, this is what Lu Liu wants to tell you.


    "I''ll tell you all about this incident from the beginning. Miss Wen can tell the right from the wrong.


    "The story begins with me. I didn''t have a name. I grew up in an orphanage. I only knew my surname was Chen. Later, I was adopted by the Lu family and was called Xiao Chen. When he was ten years old, he was led away from the orphanage by the Lu family because he had answered several intelligence questions correctly. At first, I thought there would be a complete home, but in fact, it has been used as a chess training.


    "Do you know what a chess piece is? It is the kind of people who are usually helpful and can be abandoned at critical moments. I was sent to the best business school with many children of the same age who lived with me only for the sole grandson of the Lu family, Lu Liu. He needs a hard chessboard. In fact, it''s more important than a hard heart


    Secretary Chen pauses and smiles. His voice is very light, reminiscent and pleasant: "and I, because of my excellent results, was sent to Lu Liu''s side in advance to talk about his ordinary study life. When Lu Liu was a child, he was a very gentle and kind-hearted child. Well, I feel that Miss Tongwen looks like you. You are white and like a little jade man. You are often called "Lu Xiao Bodhisattva" by the elders."I watched him in secret, and you know, it was not simple for me to come to him. I want to report his every move to Mr. Lu. I want to prevent him from becoming only aware of the beauty of the world, or even being too close to the same person. But he would look at me all the time and say pitifully, "brother, let me play with Yan Xi for a little longer. We will do our homework after we hit the monster." It was the first time I heard Yanxi''s name from him


    Ah Heng chuckled: "when Yan Xi was a child, was he as sharp as he is now?"


    Secretary Chen waved his hand and fell into deep thinking of memories: "no, no, no, it''s not what it is now. I have never seen a child who loves to laugh so much. He has a baby fat face, a baby head, big eyes, and a heart-shaped mouth. Every time I saw him, he always wore a pair of pink PigHead slippers and a bag of milk hanging from his mouth, and he was running behind luliu.


    "He grew up with Lu Liu, two people Because of the same loneliness, so, the relationship has been very good. There is a word - inseparable, often can be confirmed in them.


    "I often see them sitting on the carpet playing with transformers, killing villains with game controllers, but unconsciously sleeping in front of their heads. Ah, by the way, Yanxi had a thumb sucking problem when he was a child, probably because he had no mother since he was very young.


    "This is for luliu and heel. No one has ever called Yan Xi, right? No, because that''s my exclusive address. I call him Xi''er because he is a child I cherish very much. I used to give him this toy car, which he often put in his pocket. When I called for her, he saluted me seriously. Then he put the car on the track and told me: Sir, everything is ready, please just judge.


    "When he competed with Lu Liu, I was the referee. He often lost. He always thought that he was defeated by Lu Liu because of my lack of preference. He mistook me for injustice. But I live for luliu and love her, which is already a kind of injustice.


    "For Mr. Lu, I chose to be silent and no longer report actively. Instead, I taught him some business skills, took him to eat the cheapest but really delicious food I had when I was a child, and told him how gentle the world is. Lu Liu is developing in the direction I expect - intimate partner, soft heart. But this is no longer what Lu can tolerate. He was furious and wanted to take back everything I had, including an identity to be with the child.


    "Lu Liu cried and begged him, saying that grandfather would not drive his brother away, and he would never dare again. Since then, Lu has changed a lot. He has self-control and endurance. Although his face is gentle, he doesn''t like to talk. He is more and more dependent on me, but he is gradually away from Yanxi.


    "At that time, Yan Xi was just in junior high school, and her little child was beginning to grow into a teenager. At that time, it was just like a Pipa half covered, but with a smile and a look, it was clean and beneficial to arouse people''s spirits. He ran around the city with his picture clip, drawing whatever he saw. I have seen him on tiptoe kissing a bright flower growing in the crevice of the city wall. I also saw him sitting in the park with his head bowed, drawing stray kittens. He feeds the kittens, but the kittens are cold and never smile at him. Therefore, after a long time, he understood some of the truth of the world, so he would not see people again and laugh. He said that all the people who love to laugh are fools, and fools will be looked down upon with a hard heart.


    "Later, he often went to the places where Lu Liu and I went to eat together. When he came back, he told us seriously:" I''ve eaten your food. It''s too sweet, too sour, too bitter, it''s not delicious, really. "


    "Lu Liu looks at him, but he always smiles unintentionally. He is young and vigorous, but he tries to be tolerant or patient with Yanxi''s childishness. He often said to me, "brother, Yan Xi is still too young, isn''t he?" He was eager to announce that he was growing up. He would rather teach me how to eat a complicated and gorgeous European meal than to expose my weak and weak and cry with me.


    "However, he and Yanxi are so strikingly similar, sometimes even like the shadow of each other. No one is happy to lose his shadow. It is also very abnormal for Lu Liu.


    "He used to say that he had to think of a better way to make Yanxi stronger, so that they could be the best friends in the world again, even grandfather could not be separated. But even if he thinks so, his behavior has already shown his dislike and hatred for the naive and ignorant of Yan Xi''s age.


    "Yan Xi once loved to sing a song that was made up by Lu Liu. The lyrics said," la la la la la la la la la la la, the sun flower has lost me. Lu Liu said, where am I? Yan Xi sang and answered: sunflower will have you. Others said that Yan hopes to be as bright as sunflower now, but he is just the light itself, never relying on the next light. Land flow like the moon, has been relying on him to draw warmth. He was used to the constant warmth. Lu Liu told me, brother, when I look back, Yan Xi is there. It''s really annoying. "


    A look back, Yan Xi wrinkled his face and pretended not to like to smile, so weak, but standing there in the sunshine, really really annoyed.


    Secretary Chen hesitated and spoke softly: "in 1997, I don''t know if you heard from the news that there was an explosion at the southern end of city B. It was caused by fireworks in the bar room during the Spring Festival, and a total of 33 people died."


    Aheng tried to recall and remember the tragedy. The flames devoured and burst, wantonly spread, endless melting and baking, and tragic crying, which she had seen in those years, which were magnified in the newspapers.Secretary Chen kneaded the beer can into a ball and looked at the sky wearily: "at that time, I, Lu Liu and Yan Xi were all there. Lu Liu and Yan Xi drank too much wine, and I stood by them quietly. I looked at the fireworks in the venue. One moment I thought it was very beautiful, but the next I heard a terrible cry, accompanied by the spread of the wind


    "I, at that time, chose only one," he said


    Aheng was stunned. Tears were falling from the corners of his eyes. Looking at him, he couldn''t believe it. Heartache squeezed her breath away. She couldn''t breathe. Finally, she was crazy and knocked him to the ground. She kept crying, dumb voice, roaring: "how can you, how can you give up him so easily?"


    Secretary Chen''s eyes were numb and he wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth: "my first reaction was to catch Lu Liu. He grabbed his hand and looked at us with fear and supplication. I can''t carry two half year olds out together.


    Yan Xi''s eyes almost expected the end of the sadness, Lu Liu mercilessly shook off his hand, said to me: "do not turn back, do not turn back." I didn''t know at that time that these were just plots that young Lu Liu thought of and trained Yan Xi''s mind.


    "But I turned back. There were tears in Yan Xi''s eyes. He fell on the ground, so thin, looking up at the fast melting signboard, he tried to climb out


    Desperate Desperate Desperate


    "By the time I took luliu to safety, the bar had become a sea of fire, and I couldn''t tell where the fire was and where it was Yanxi," he said. I seem to hear him shouting "brother help me", but I can''t find him any more. I only find this burnt car. I can''t extricate myself. Almost every day is a nightmare. Lu Liu, unwilling to face Yan Xi, went to Vienna for the reason of studying abroad. "


    He lay on his back and wept with a sad smile: "I promised him that I would love him just as I did to luliu. But in 1997, a month after Lu Liu left, I watched him insulted by the people Lin ruomei had found, and picked up the camera to end his pain. I yelled through the camera, his head drooping, his fists clenched in darkness. Lu Liu and I finally destroyed the silly child who was willing to give us unlimited sunshine. We destroyed love itself


    Ah Heng breathed deeply, but his face was covered with tears. She kept rubbing her eyes and eyes with her sleeve, but squatted on the ground, crying.


    In 1997, when Hong Kong returned to China, the whole country was jubilant. When she grew up, she was able to add half a bowl of food. The school sent her to participate in the mathematics competition in the city for the first time, and she was lucky to win the first prize.


    The index is broken a lot, but it seems that everything has nothing to do with her Mr. Yan.


    It was getting dark, and someone opened the door.


    The man looked at the red car with a beautiful arc on the track, and there might have been cheers around many years ago. Maybe for the victory of one person, or for the failure of another.


    In this city, some people lose completely, others win vanity.


    He walked quietly past the man with glasses, tall and not like a child.


    They all want him to grow up. Look, he''s older and bleaker than everyone else because of this growing up.


    He took the address he had patched up in his hand, squatted down gently, and took the crying girl into his arms.


    Ah Heng hung his head and trembled: "I can''t even find a reason to tell them in 1997 that the teenager they abandoned will be another person''s heart in 2003. They even nearly trampled on other people''s treasures for the reason of not knowing


    Yan Xi Leng, thin eyes, good looking at the child, only to find that the sadness and pain in her eyes carved into the bone, can not be more profound.


    Almost instantly, he understood what she was saying.


    He felt sad, but he put aheng into his arms in a hurry: "baby, I''m climbing out. Look, I''m so powerful that I don''t need help. I know that the world is unfair, but I just don''t know what other people''s love looks like. "


    Love is to abandon, love is to do what you can and then stand by. For them, love is everything, but not the appearance of love.


    "I don''t need it, I don''t need it." He pinched ah Heng''s bone, almost into his own muscle. He said, "but Wen Heng, there is only one person in the world who must love me fairly. You have to love me alone. "


    Wenheng, you must just love me.


    Only you.


    Ah Heng looked up at him and looked at him deeply. After a long time, he nodded gently.


    She promised him justice, for she could only be so selfish in the future.


    She rubbed away her tears and frowned, but she was so serious. She said to him, "I will keep you a hundred years old unless you are white and yellow."


    Light a long life lamp and bargain for a hundred years. Yan Xi 97, ah Heng three years.


    Swear with the gods and explain to the gods.


    She can''t turn back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    In his spare time, aheng squatted in the small flower bed, pulled out clumps of withered and yellow weeds and loosened the soil after snow.


    Yan Xi lies in front of the second floor window and looks at her. She opens and closes a beautiful box in her hand. She is singing a tune without any side. She is naive and uninhibited.


    The box was shining golden in the sun. It was made of translucent material. It seemed to be inlaid with a picture. It didn''t look real under the strong light.


    He opened the box and asked, "ah Heng, do you want sugar?" Take out a candy from it, throw it down from the second floor and throw it on the renovated soil of aheng.


    Ah Heng picked it up, peeled off the sugar paper and put it into his mouth, but he almost choked his throat and frowned: "how can it be so sweet?"


    Yan Xi''s prank succeeded, laughing: "I''ve just been soaking in a sugar jar for half a day."


    Aheng is speechless, bowing his head, he turns and smashes to the height.


    Yan Xi was caught off guard and took a positive look. Seeing his confusion, aheng began to laugh.


    Yan Xi had no choice but to wipe his face with his hands and muttered: "a child, stingy." Then he fumbled out a little thing from the box, and he said, "this time, take it."


    White face slightly red, turned around, stretched out his arms to pull up the curtain, cut off the eyes.


    Eyes this thing, to him, has always been a thing that is not easy to digest, especially in the face of a person who makes you not easy to digest.


    Parabola, in the sun, dazzling bright.


    Little silver was thrown at her feet, spinning and resting.


    Ah Heng squatted there and squinted for a long time. The sun was so dazzling that he unconsciously shed tears. Some dirty hands picked up the little, soft ring.


    A ring.


    Thumb, index finger, middle finger, little finger.


    One by one, wide or narrow.


    Only the ring finger is left.


    Hold it in the palm of your hand and don''t try again.


    She looked up at the light curtains on the second floor, and with a light smile, she took out her handkerchief, wrapped it up and put it in her pocket.


    Then, one day, the ring disappeared for no reason.


    Wen said lightly that she didn''t know where she had lost it. She said someone beat her chest and vomited blood. She never thought it was a love token?


    Wen: No. I always thought it was a toy. Well, just like scarves, you throw them away like a brothel red card, and I''m just like volcano Enke


    I''m sorry about someone.


    So, who dares to say that these two are love, so bloody, so shocking, so looking for abuse, so Joy.


    Before returning to school, the elder brother of the Wen family moved with emotion and reason, and his voice and tears were falling down!


    Ah Heng was confused: "does this have anything to do with me?"


    Thinking smile wrinkled, eyebrows pulled into a lump, sad: "you and he, he and you, you What is it Relationship? "


    Ah Heng said: "it doesn''t matter. You''ve seen cats and mice. I''m a cat and he''s a mouse."


    Siguan: "do you In fact, I just have to live under the same roof. In fact, Yan Xi has always been afraid of you and hate you. In fact, you have always been enemies... "


    Ah Heng looked at him and chuckled: "yes, yes, we are enemies."


    Many years later, the twins of Wen family pestered their father to tell a story. They told a pair of enemies of cat and mouse with sentimental feeling.


    His daughter-in-law directly sprayed grape seeds on his face: "how do I feel that you are not watching the same version with me?"


    Siguan said, "why not have a version? When I was a child, I glanced at them. They were Tom and Jerry. They were like fire and water... "


    His daughter-in-law: "Oh, I didn''t see it very much when I was a child. All I know is that a little cheap cat chases a rogue mouse all day long. It doesn''t stop. It''s quite That or something. "


    What Sad?


    They are actors, and we are spectators. Who is sad? What?


    When aheng returned to school, Wen''s mother insisted on sending her to school.


    Yanxi said, "I will not follow if I have a notice in the evening."


    Ah Heng said, "well, I made a spare ribs for one person in the refrigerator. I''ll eat them in the microwave oven at night."


    Yan Xi brushes his teeth and nods.


    When he washed his face, she went out, Yan Xi said that he had a good journey, ah Heng said thank you.


    The door closes and the play ends.


    He didn''t wipe the white foam off his mouth. He leaned his head and looked at the wall that covered the porch What a nuisance.


    Stewed meat rice flew over and called "aheng aheng".


    We hope to laugh.


    He said, "if you know who ah Heng is, shout. In the past, when luliu taught you to call his name, the tables, benches and toilets were all luliu. "


    Then, the word will freeze and become terrible Something called memory?


    She said, unless the Loess white bone, keep him 100 years old without worry.


    But forget to ask, who is the first white bone to worry about.


    After the new year, Yanxi was very busy, very busy, according to Xin Dayi''s words, I haven''t seen Ya yet, Ya whoosh disappeared. Ya thinks that she is a superman wearing underwear. Her grandson will affect the appearance of the city if she puts it in China.Yan Xi showed his hands: "I presided over two sessions in the morning, finished 300 covers in the afternoon, and there was sometime in the evening. It''s not that elder brother doesn''t accompany you to play with me. I really don''t have that energy."


    He raised his leg and just wanted to swish and fly away again. He was attacked by Xin Dayi and hugged his thigh. He cried: "I hope you can''t be so unkind. Brother, please do this once in your life!"


    Yan Xi: "let go. You said as like as two peas ago.


    Xin Dayi said: "the last time the old man did not give me venture capital, I was forced to have no way to borrow from you."


    Yan Xi said coldly: "if you want to clap your chest every day, you and I will enter the mechanism. I will shine on my family. I must let others know that I am your grandson, not you are my grandfather. If I had smoked your father for a long time, what I said would be a fart


    Xin Dayi said, "it''s not all human demons who advise me. He said that the construction company has a bright future. Anyway, this is what we major in. If we do well, we can earn as much money and become famous as before. We don''t have to take the dead salary to look at people''s faces. It''s not... "


    Yan Xi kicked him: "I don''t care about your stupid things. Go and go. Don''t pull my pants. If you have anything to say, when are you like Chen Jue? "


    Xin Dayi was very tactfully stareyed, looking at Yan Xi as God is more than God, very sincere: "beauty, can you help us make a publicity? The company will open next month. "


    Yan Xi: "you let me wear a yellow hat and a blue uniform to invite investment for your construction group. Do you want me to drink with others in the next step?"


    Xin Dayi: "shit, is Laozi that kind of person? It''s just pointing to your popularity and returning customers. Don''t think of people as much as Lu Liu and Wen Siguan


    Yan Xi tut: "you really look up to yourself. Those two have long been cultivated into honeycomb briquette. Are you the same tonnage as others?"


    Xin Dayi rubbed his hair and said with a smile, "did you help?"


    Yan Xi grinned grimly: "look at the mood, time and reward."


    Xin Dayi called: "ah Heng, let me tell you something..."


    Yan Xike: "tomorrow afternoon, the morning after tomorrow, I''ll only spend these two hours."


    Xin Dayi was overjoyed: "Oh, it''s the third elder sister, not ah Heng. You speak very well in Tianjin. What can I do for ah Heng? Hey, nothing. I just miss her. Yes, I''m her brother Xin Dayi. We talked about it on MSN. Yes, yes, I''ll see you later


    Yan Xi gritted his teeth: "rely on, mean to this son, calculate you cruel."


    Ah Heng has always been used to calling Yan Xi in the public telephone booth of the school. In fact, generally speaking, Yan Xi kept balabalabala, ah Heng just agreed, and then kept pouring coins into the slot, listening to him carefully.


    Sometimes, she couldn''t remember most of what he said. Later, she only remembered the sound of constantly throwing coins.


    Ding, bang.


    Hidden in a small telephone box, crisp, carrying gentle, long.


    He said, "I miss you."


    Through the telephone booth, aheng saw Gu feibai and Du Qing who had been close to each other for a long walk on the College Road. He felt that things were different from people. He then raised his face and said to the phone, "I don''t want you."


    "I don''t want you. I call every day. You''re bored to death."


    The weather has warmed a lot, and the south of the Yangtze River is gradually reviving.


    Yan Xi''s mobile phone can''t get through some days. Calculating the time seems to be a case for Dayi''s company. It should be no time to pay attention to her.


    But before, Yan Xi would answer no matter what he was doing. Ah Heng thought about it and thought it strange.


    She called Dayi four times. No one answered the first three times, but she got through the fourth time. He hesitated for a long time, saying that Yan Xi had a fever. Then I heard the sound of hissing and cheering. Someone should have robbed the phone.


    It''s Yan Xi.


    His voice was ok, but he was tired. He said, "ah Heng, I''m ok. I have a fever. I haven''t brought my mobile phone in these two days."


    Ah Heng asked him, "do you have a fever? Only fever? "


    Yan Xi said, "I''m all right now. I''m a little sleepy now. I''ll call you tomorrow."


    Ah Heng breathed a sigh of relief: "Oh, then you have a good rest."


    Hang up the phone, she took the application form, a gust of wind ran to Mr. Li''s office: "Sir, I want to sign up for the volunteer group."


    At that time, a kind of infectious and stubborn virus was spreading all over the world. The World Health Organization had not yet set a good scientific name. The West had begun to break out on a large scale. At that time, southern China began to show signs.


    As the academic leader in southern China, Mr. Li, a female professor of Medical College of Z University, applied for a research group to study the virus and prepare to take the students to the mild disease ward for personal observation. There are a lot of people who sign up in the college. They are not afraid of death, or they are going through life and death with Ms. Li. In the future, Baobo will be able to exchange for studying abroad.


    Aheng is very competitive, the final grade ranking again all the way back to the first, also considered qualified. But when Mr. Li saw her, he shook his head and sighed, "ah, how can children nowadays be so utilitarian?" Mr. Li has an inherent bad impression on aheng. Fortunately, Gu feibai, a successful student, has no way to get to the black.Ah Heng raised his eyes, and his eyes were clear. He said, "Sir, are we going to take care of those who have pneumonia because of fever?"


    Mr. Li frowned and said, "more than that, the focus is on the virus."


    Ah Heng was embarrassed and said in a low voice: "Sir, my purpose is not pure, and I really don''t want to find out what kind of virus this is. I just want to take care of those who are in pain. I wonder if I can


    Mr. Li slightly Leng, but slow color: "why?"


    Ah Heng touched his nose and said, "I don''t know why. It''s just an impulse. Er, sir, you know impulse. I really want to do something seriously."


    Mr. Li laughed: "there must be a source." She received the application form, waved her hand and let her go.


    Then, ah Heng thought and thought, this impulse is really be rather baffling.


    Yan Xi had a fever. She was so far away from him that she wanted to take care of people who were sick like him. It seems that if she is so dedicated, other people will take care of her Mr. Yan as well.


    Only wish, people with this heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    When ah Heng entered the hospital with Mr. Li''s research team, it was the seventh day after submitting the application form.


    She had promised to go back to city B in mid March, but now she is in a hurry. Before leaving, I had to apologize by phone.


    Yan Xi''s voice is much more energetic than before. He wants her to rest assured and pay attention not to be infected. If he could make time, he would go to H city to see her.


    Ah Heng laughed. When he hung up the phone, he secretly kissed the microphone while no one was around. He buried him in the night, and blushed all the way with no one to see him.


    My family has a young woman, cough, of course.


    Who Snickers? Don''t hold on!


    Our children are thin skinned.


    The dormitory only went to ah Heng, and the little five helped her pack up. Suddenly she asked, "is Yanxi ready to quit her job in the entertainment industry?"


    Ah Heng''s hand movement slowed down, wondering: "how to say?"


    "During this period of time, Yan Xi''s work has been replaced by a new person, and his previous plans for various shows on the show have also been pushed out, which is being discussed in the jar."


    Aheng said: "I''m not sure. He is often capricious and has a fluctuating personality. But when he considers it clearly, he will come to a conclusion, and no one can shake it." Then, shaking his head, sighing, doting smile, "let him think."


    In short, let him think about it. If he really likes him, he should be more tolerant.


    Small five pinches the child''s face, pinches the vinegar drum cheek, came a sentence: "you still love him."


    But I don''t know whose vinegar it is.


    My family Yan Xi does not know who is a good person, but my family is really a little sister.


    When I went to the hospital, I only said that I was extracting virus samples for experiments, but I never thought that it would develop into an uncontrollable state.


    In intensive care units, patients in oxygen masks struggle with pain and often stop breathing at night when their veins are bare. However, hospitals can only inject ordinary tranquilizers and antibiotics intravenously. As a medical staff can not bear helpless, but in the increasing number of patients under the pressure, the soul is suffering.


    Of the 18 people who came, only five of them insisted on, including Mr. Li and four students.


    Ah Heng stayed there. She can''t remember why she stayed there, just watched her classmates leave.


    Who is not afraid of death? But holding such a sick child, watching him cough, looking at his asthma, looking at his nest in her arms crying for his mother, the heart is always very sad.


    The child''s nickname was Xiaoxiao, which was assigned to her by Mr. Li. Very small, just learned to speak, but got this disease, and even because of the prominent disease was isolated, unable to touch the arms of the mother never left.


    Xiaoxiao''s mother didn''t cry, but begged aheng to take good care of the children and took a lot of chocolate candy, saying that Xiaoxiao likes to eat.


    Aheng clearly knew that the child had pneumonia and couldn''t get irritating food. However, he couldn''t bear to accept the sugar and coax him with sugar when he was holding a smile.


    Smile is very noisy, always stretch out a small hand to grab the mask on her face, he has never seen ah Heng''s appearance, but vaguely called out: "Ji Ji."


    Ah Heng laughed and took Xiaoxiao into his arms and fed him to eat. He said, "wrong, it''s elder sister Sister, sister, smile. "


    "Gee, gee, gee Gee. "


    Small head tilted, hair soft, smile ah smile, childish lovely.


    Gu feibai always frowns and warns: "don''t get too close to him. Although it''s a child, it''s still a patient."


    Ah Heng said: "although he is a patient, he is still a child after all. In this case, do you think it makes sense? "


    Gu feibai glanced at her lightly, tightened his fingers and left haughtily.


    Different ways do not conspire.


    Xiaoxiao''s disease was not very serious at first, but then it suddenly caught a fever at night. Children can''t take strong injections when they are young. They always have a high fever. They have tried ice compress, alcohol bath and cooling blanket, but they have no effect.


    The attending doctor said, "if the child is no longer good, please inform the parents."


    Aheng held a smile and was stunned all night. Her forehead was tightly pressed against him and mechanically changed a towel to wipe his body. She said, "smile, wait, mom will come soon, soon."


    Can smile but sleep very sweet, small hand tightly holding a few pieces of chocolate candy, until the dawn, just lost his hand. Little child, the body is still very soft, but gradually, cool, cool


    When the smiling mother arrived, she snatched the child from her hand, crying bitterly. She cried and beat aheng: "you return my smile, smile, my smile!"


    Aheng looked at her, took off the mask, gently lowered his head and said sorry.


    When I turned around, the hospital corridor was very deep, dark and cold with no sunlight, no light.


    Behind him, there was Gu feibai''s voice. He called out: "Wenheng."


    Aheng didn''t look back. He was dressed in white and his shoulders were weak. She has not contacted anyone for two months and has been in the hospital day and night.Holding the public phone on the hospital corridor, she said softly, "Yanxi, you know what, my first patient, died."


    She said: "Yanxi, you don''t know what a lovely child that is. Every day, she will laugh, like a kitten in my arms, calling me Jiji. He likes to eat chocolate candy, because he can also wet the bed and rub his eyes to find crea. But I''ve been wearing a mask I don''t even know he What does it look like... " With that, she squatted on the ground, and finally choked up and burst into tears.


    "Yanxi, what should I do? Yan Xi, I''m very sad. Tell me what I should do... "


    "Yan Xi..." She called that man''s name, was broken, fragile, seeking the sadness of faith.


    Not far away, standing that proud and cold man, looking at her back, calm eyes, but red eyes.


    This phone, already broken, how can she dial out?


    It''s just a sustenance.


    How could she let that man worry about her?


    It''s Wu saying to himself, really emotional, really painful, really Missing.


    He had never even seen Yan Xi in her mouth. Even though he had heard his voice on the phone, even the person was on the other end of the phone every time, he said in a low voice: "thank you for taking care of ah Heng. Thank you."


    Ah Heng, however, never even knew that when she fled from city B to City h, a man accompanied her all the way until she was safely sent to his side.


    Two whole autumn and winter, the man said, it''s cold, can we stay with her more?


    Can you buy her more candy?


    Can you take her to an amusement park?


    Can you tell her every day that you are amazing baby?


    Can Give her a warm home?


    Is it possible?


    He and she can be very close, holding her hand, but do not know that she is afraid of loneliness, fear of being denied, like to eat sweet, life''s biggest dream is to be a good wife and mother.


    Even on the day she left, the young man who was often powerful and noble on TV, and the fierce man who often raised his eyebrows, still asked him in a low voice: "can you say" Happy Birthday "to her at 0 o''clock on January 10."


    How sad, he claimed that he loved this woman deeply and deeply, but did not know her birthday.


    He often asked the beautiful boy who called in a cold voice, "in what capacity are you talking to me?"


    The man named Yan Xi is not as smart as he used to be. He often said in confusion: "I''m sorry, you may regard me as her father or elder brother. I''m in such a mood to marry my daughter and sister. Please understand."


    However, whose father and brother do the best, even when they appear on the program, they often mention H city with gentle tone, saying that it is a wonderful place, beautiful mountains and water show. When I am old and dead, bury me there.


    It''s a wonderful place. It has ah Heng, my wife in the future, and the mother of my children.


    Gu feibai can''t speak, and the scene flashed in his head is just a flash.


    All the past dust is gone. He missed him, but he was fascinated by that little girl in B city.


    At that time, there was a girl in a soft sweater beside the young boy. When the mask was removed, she said to him gently with a smile, "I''m sorry.".


    "I''m sorry, I''m not the one you''re looking for."


    It was 1999.


    In 2003, Gu feibai held out his hand, pulled up the gentle woman in the white coat and said, "silly girl, don''t cry any more."


    He laughed with red eyes and handed her the mobile phone: "it''s just missing. How difficult is it?"


    It was June when Mr. Li took them back to school.


    At that time, the whole school had been closed, and a ban was issued. All students were not allowed to leave school without permission, otherwise they would be expelled.


    A Heng just returned to the dormitory a few days ago, someone in the building had a fever one after another, and was sent to the school hospital for isolation. Later, two were diagnosed in the school hospital.


    Therefore, they should be isolated in the dormitory observation for half a month.


    Small five is very sad, all day long: "my man, he came to H city very hard, I don''t know if I can catch up with it!"


    Ah Heng thought a little and stammered, "five elder sister What do you want


    Small five white her one eye: "no conscience, only know and Gu feibai in the hospital happy. Yan Xi announced a few days ago that he would completely withdraw from the public view after hosting a large-scale national consolation tour. The auditorium of H city and Z hall is the last stop. "


    Ah Heng was so stupid: "he didn''t tell me. I called him and he didn''t say anything... "


    "What did you say?" asked the fifth


    "I said that I was still alive and healthy, and recently the whole school was isolated, and I had not eaten sugar for a long time; he said that he was still alive and lived well, and then their school was not isolated, he did not like to eat sugar, so he did not eat sugar for a long time..."Xiaowu vomited blood, suppressed the impulse to shoot the two children to death, then sighed and looked at her: "now you know, Yanxi really wants to come."


    Ah Heng asked, "when?"


    "Five days later," he said


    Ah Heng tears: "then we are not still isolated..."


    Little five children head: "how so stupid, so stupid? I''m looking for a boy to meet me downstairs. We''re on the second floor. I''m sure we can turn it out! "


    Ah Heng was dejected: "even if he went, so many people would not be able to see him."


    Xiaowu clenched his fist and bared his teeth: "Yan Xi''s last host, we will wait at the gate of the auditorium at noon to occupy seats! I don''t believe it! "


    Then, the two children worked hard to find out.


    Then, suddenly looking back, I found that I didn''t have tickets. It was a tragedy


    Small five spit blood: "thousands of calculations, my mother even forgot to ask for the ticket this stubble matter."


    Looking at the dust on the wall, our child was tearful: "five elder sister, you said you must see Yan Xi, I haven''t seen him for three months, Yan Xi!"


    Small five smile: "otherwise, we listen to a ring outside, Yan Xi host voice boss."


    Aheng continued to cry and bang on the door of the auditorium: "Yan Xi ah!"


    Missing is such a thing, the child suffocates ah, suffocates to constipation, suffocates cannot remember, also has nothing. But the key you don''t give a child opportunity, not easy to the sweetheart to the front, but was damned a door blocked outside.


    If you want it, you can''t block it, you can''t block it!


    An assistant like glasses man came over and pulled his glasses to the bridge of his nose. After comparing the photos on his hand for a long time, he pulled the child''s pigtail: "is that you, girl? Are you Wenheng?"


    Ah Heng was sad and turned his head: "who are you?"


    Glasses man hey hey a smile: "how than the photo black thin so much?"


    Ah Heng: who are you


    Glasses man: "Oh, forget to say, I''m Yanxi''s assistant. He told me to watch you take it directly to the VIP seat."


    In an instant, the world is full of vitality, and the world is full of birds and flowers.


    Small five bright eyes, pull ah Heng Chi slip to jump in, holding a fluorescent stick, in the crowd in the proud sitting in the first row.


    Well, on the left, the dean of academic affairs, on the right Deputy director of Academic Affairs Office.


    After waving the fluorescent stick for a while, she yelled "djyan, I love you, just like a mouse loves rice", and then someone poked at her: "kid, be quiet."


    Xiao Wu turns his head and looks at it. Oh, he is so familiar and kind-hearted. This is not This is not Headmaster? Tears run, looking at the stage, mother, man yo, you can really arrange seats.


    Yan Xibao saw them come in at the time of the program. They laughed and continued to concentrate. The sound was clear and the youth was bright.


    Aheng sat under the stage and looked at him carefully.


    In peace It''s not quite the same. As if, the whole body is emitting the glow of fireflies in midsummer, soft, beautiful, but not clear.


    Small five looked at the program and screamed: "ah Heng ah Heng, for a while, Yan Xi still has a song, what autumn sea."


    Ah Heng took a cold breath: "he sings?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Wu is puzzled.


    Ah Heng said, "you should find an earplug first. Don''t blame me for hearing loss."


    Xiaowu was excited: "what? You don''t know how good my prayer is. I point to that song for three meals a day. I sue you, you can''t slander him by living in a house with him


    Ah Heng: "I slander him? Let''s pull it down. It''s just that five tone defect... "


    Then, unable to remember whether it was the fourth from the bottom or the fifth program, Yanxi stood in the middle of the stage with a microphone. The man, it seems, is singing with his life.


    I often wake up in the middle of the night and fantasize lonely


    If I open the window to see the sea


    is it there when it is forgotten


    he chose to leave and denied love


    from that day on, I found that some parts of myself died and did not want to have a future


    the sea did not understand the tide makers


    after summer passed, they would not come back again


    like the footprints on the beach, the attachment was still clear


    it is still clear that there is love on the beach


    Wait for time to bury


    never understand that love can be replaced


    confused, I dare not reach out to love again


    I miss the summer in a gray blue mood


    I often wake up in the middle of the night and fantasize lonely


    If I can see the sea through the window


    is there any sea when it is forgotten To


    like footprints on the beach, attachment is still clear


    wait for time to bury


    I never understand that love can be replaced


    confused, I dare not reach out to love again


    I miss summer in gray blue moodThe autumn sea never understood that love could be replaced


    confused, I dare not reach out to love again


    the Autumn Sea


    the Autumn Sea


    he sang "when forgotten, whether it exists", adjusted his steps, walked to the front of the stage, bent down, took a blue transparent candy from his suit pocket, looked at ah Heng deeply, and gently Feed it into her mouth. Then she fell back on the stage, with her forehead bright, looking at the sky, holding a microphone in one hand, singing a soul song by the lip in the sea of people.


    He sings, he chooses to leave, and denies love.


    He said he never understood that love could be replaced.


    The sea did not understand, but, my dear, do you understand?


    Do you understand?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Yan Xi said, "is there anything you would like to do with me?"


    "Why


    Yan Xi smiles, removes the light makeup on his face, turns his head slightly, pinches the child''s chin with slender fingers and frowns: "it seems that I have lost some weight."


    Behind him was a smooth mirror, in which the two figures were very close, as if they were interdependent.


    Ah Heng still has the residual sweetness of fruit sugar in his mouth. After thinking about it, she asked him in a low voice: "can you accompany me to watch a movie this summer vacation?"


    The teenager looked into the mirror, rubbed the last stain on the corner of his lip and raised his eyebrow: "is this what you want to do with me? Must I? "


    "No, I haven''t seen a movie for a long time. It''s not that other people can do it. It''s just that you are not an idle person. "


    Yan Xi twitched: "I thought my time can be calculated in US dollars."


    Ah Heng said with a smile: "that was before tonight. Before tonight, you are djyan with gold foil. After tonight, you will be a passer-by on horseback. Although it is very likely that one day you will stand on the bus wearing glasses and be called "beautiful boy" by some girls


    Yan Xi: "thank you for giving me such a high evaluation, thank you, thank you."


    Ah Heng: "ha ha, you''re welcome."


    When he looked at her, there was a wonderful meaning of eating pith in his eyes. The numerous peach blossoms were shaking down and he wanted to laugh or not: "is there really nothing else I want to do with me?"


    Ah Heng said: "yes, we can go to South Africa to seek gold or work in India, and then make a lot of money. Half of the money is donated to the government, and the other half is reserved to buy a new set of stainless steel kitchen utensils and a Persian carpet that can be barefoot in winter."


    Yanxi put his arm on the swivel chair and laughed: "I can also buy you stainless steel kitchenware and Persian carpet now."


    "But you don''t mean Two people Did you do it together? "


    Aheng pursed his thin lips, and his white face turned red.


    He looked at her with pity and gently held her in his arms, like a child, gently stroking her eyebrows: "fool, or do you like Yanxi so much, like two years ago?"


    Ah Heng is stupid.


    She didn''t remember saying that she liked this person. She was guilty and pretended to be stupid: "Yan Xi, has anyone in your school been quarantined recently? I told you that our school may have an early holiday, and then the exam is open book


    Yan Xi rubbed her black hair with a helpless expression: "Hello, Wenheng, let''s have a love affair."


    Although she likes this person, to some extent, like a drug addict, she has done everything from holding hands, kissing, hugging, sleeping together.


    So, do you need to get on the train first and then make up the ticket?


    Well, in fact, what she means is that in a few years'' time, everyone will be older, and their mother and grandfather will have a soft attitude. They can make do with each other. Needless to say, they can get a marriage certificate


    The man''s face could not hang, and he laughed: "yes, everyone is so familiar..."


    Ah Heng pulled the corner of his coat. His eyes were very kind. He went up to the sky and down to the center of the earth. However, he didn''t look at his eyes. He only blushed a lot: "what, try it."


    "Well?"


    "The love you said. Anyway, even if we can''t get along with each other It''s inseparable, isn''t it? "


    Yan Xi and Wen Heng have always been two extremes. However, they are like evil deeds in their previous lives. In this life, they were born to torture each other.


    The man''s eyes are very gentle and gentle, as if full of the spring water in the deep mountain.


    "But maybe love can make us hostile and picky," he said. I won''t indulge in my baby as usual, and you won''t be as tolerant and gentle as you are to your Mr. Yan. "


    Ah Heng bowed his head and said with a smile: "I''ve heard that three quarters of a person''s life is always given to a charming stranger. It''s hard to get married in dew and dry, but it''s hard to live with. The older you are, the uglier you are. You say, are you going to do three quarters or one quarter? "


    Yan Xi said: "you have only one fourth of your potential. I can''t help it. Three quarters, we two, have just completed our whole life."


    Aheng kept silent. He always felt that it was wrong to calculate this. However, what was wrong was beyond his imagination.


    He said we fell in love, and then two people asked each other, OK, have you eaten? Are you asleep? How are you doing?


    She said that the food in the canteen of our school was getting worse and worse. She said that our school was holding a debate contest. I was an audience. She said that someone in our college had a talk recently and then separated. He agreed to mention it by the way. Recently, I found out that there are many beautiful girls in our school. She said, pay attention to the foul. We are in love. According to other people''s opinions, I have to get angry with you Yes, he said, oh, I see.


    Then they were silent, silent.


    "It''s a beautiful day today," she said


    He looked up and said, "it''s just been a rainstorm here."


    She grabbed the topic: "ah, then you wear more clothes."He looked at the sky with a hum, his ears beating vaguely with the sound of rain.


    "And then we Are you dead? "


    "Good."


    Xiaowu hit her with a pillow: "do you call it falling in love? Is there any difference from before? "


    Ah Heng giggled, blushed and buried in the quilt: "different ah, five elder sister, different."


    Although he talked to her for less than five minutes every day, before she said "Yanxi is mine", a group of people beside him rolled their eyes and said that Michael Jackson was still mine. Now she said "Yanxi is mine", at least one person can''t cheat.


    So, Jesus and Sakyamuni, I''m really ready. Please don''t be stingy and throw happiness on me.


    Yan Xi''s holiday was a few days earlier than aheng, but it was already in July. It was very hot. He didn''t want aheng to travel crowded, so he made an appointment with her to drive her home.


    When aheng finished the last course of anatomy, the professor selected several students to clean up the laboratory. Aheng was unfortunately selected.


    Together, and Du Qing. Du Qing and she have not spoken for a long time, not deliberately, as if, that is, there is no chance.


    It is said that Du Qing and Gu feibai have been engaged. They have invited famous people in the south for a banquet. Everyone praises the combination of heaven and a good couple of children. The whole courtyard has been given wedding candy.


    They got a whole box in their bedroom. They were embarrassed to eat in front of her. Ah Heng was only funny. He put up the word "Congratulations". He was elegant and elegant. He spread red paper stained with gold powder and signed it with Wen Heng. He asked the students in the hospital to help bring a couple of new people to express their feelings.


    Naturally, some people want to see her laugh, but it is such a past, deep love for two years, always accompany, let others examine how?


    It''s just that Du Qing is still a little uncomfortable. Several students wipe the test bench with dry cloth. This man is also standing in front of the platform farthest from aheng.


    Outside the window, the sun is gradually setting, the heat has dissipated a lot, the breeze blows, through the window, you can hear cicadas.


    She smiles at the green in front of the window, calculates the time, and thinks it must be coming soon, so she speeds up her hands.


    There was a footstep in front of the corridor of the laboratory, followed by a knock on the door of the laboratory. It was Gu feibai and a beautiful girl.


    Du Qing was surprised and went to greet them.


    Ah Heng looks at the man beside Gu feibai, and thinks for a while. Oh, it''s the daughter of Gu feibai''s father''s old friend. Once I met him, he didn''t have a big impression. He only knew his surname was Zhang.


    Gu feibai frowned and asked how long it would take. Du Qing said with a smile: "quick good, let you wait, I am still tired of it?"


    The girl surnamed Zhang said, "we''re going to have a party at night, Miss Du. You''re so slow. Just ask someone to help you, but you have to work hard with your eldest daughter? "


    She and Du Qing seem to be very familiar, two people laugh for a while.


    There was a bottle of hydrochloric acid on the last test-bed. I don''t know who finished the experiment and didn''t seal it, so most of it evaporated. Aheng looked down for a long time, but could not find the cork.


    "There''s a spare cork in the back locker." Gu feibai looked at her from afar and opened her mouth.


    Ah Heng smiles and nods. Thanks a lot. He finds the original bottle stopper from the corner and washes it on the back cover.


    Just, Du Qing''s face is a little ugly.


    The last step is done.


    Ah Heng and several other students said goodbye to the door, saw the three people, hesitated for a moment, nodded with a smile, said a happy holiday.


    Du Qing said "thank you", Gu feibai was silent, only looked at her, eyes some speechless uncomfortable.


    The girl surnamed Zhang sneered. She raised her eyebrows and said bitterly, "Oh, Miss Wen, we''ve met before." Then he took Du Qing''s small arm and said, "I''m Du Qing''s best friend. Please give me some advice."


    Ah Heng said "Hello, goodbye", but he didn''t mind much. He ran down the stairs and only wanted to meet Yan Xi. Everyone was very cute.


    She dragged her suitcase to the school gate and saw Yanxi''s wine red Ferrari. Through the dark glass, there was no one in the sports car.


    Aheng squatted beside the sports car, looked at the private cars driving away, picked up a twig and counted ants.


    When I was a child, I used to do these things. I poured ants in the nest to catch ants, and then I took them to class to play. At that time, it was too small. A few ants were put in plastic bottles and could be happy all day.


    Then a shadow appeared on her head, and a pair of cool hands pressed against her cheek.


    Ah Heng raised his eyes, but the man burst into laughter. He patted her face: "ouch, baby, you''re really cow, ants let you train to walk tightrope."


    Ah Heng shook off the ants on the branch and said, "where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you


    The man was wearing a light brown T-shirt with a wide neck and blue jeans. It was simple and refreshing, but with a faint noble spirit. After a few years in the entertainment industry, I have already got my own style in dressing.


    Yan Xi shook the bag on the left side. He said, "you haven''t eaten yet. We''ll get on the highway for a while, so I bought you something to eat."Ah Heng "Oh", said: "you pull me up, squat for a long time, feet numb."


    Yan Xi half bowed and pinched her nose: "more and more coquettish, like a child, but also a good wife and good mother." With a smile on his lips, he stretched out his right hand and pulled her up.


    Ah Heng stretched his red face: "who is coquettish? Cough


    Yan Xi smiles and presses the car key to open the sports car and let aheng sit in it.


    Not far away, there is a line of three people laughing, ah Heng turns around and happens to be Gu feibai, Du Qing and the girl surnamed Zhang.


    "It''s a coincidence to meet Miss Wen again." The girl, surnamed Zhang, looked up and down Yan Xi and Ferrari, sarcastically said to aheng, "are you going home, or are you going to find another fiance to support you?"


    Miss Zhang always looks down on aheng. From her parents'' mouth, she has long heard that her father forced Gu feibai to take advantage of his good relationship with Uncle Gu feibai. Later, when his father died, he was afraid that Gu feibai would not let him go, so he went from home to a strange man''s house. He was really shameless.


    Yan Xi sneered and took aheng''s hand and raised his eyebrows: "this young lady, is this our aheng''s classmate?"


    Gu feibai stood on the side of Yan Xi and looked at him. Seeing ah Heng''s gentle and smart little daughter''s posture beside him, Gu feibai understood who this was. However, his face could not help but look at them without expression.


    The girl surnamed Zhang sneered: "I don''t have such a contemptuous classmate. If I don''t attend the engagement banquet, I''ll write a few bad words and send it to you. Who are you ashamed of? If you don''t have a few pounds or two, you really take yourself as a thing! "


    Yan Xi opened the door and said, "ah Heng, you go in."


    Ah Heng: "what are you doing? You can''t beat a woman. "


    Yanxi twitched, big eyes staring half a face, said: "do I look like that kind of person?"


    The child is honest, sniffs the nose, nods: "like."


    There is no language to hope for.


    Turning around, sighing, he took out a blank check and handed it to Gu feibai. He said plainly, "look at it. Grandfather Wen said that her granddaughter''s clothing, food, housing and transportation for two years can be used as much as you care for your family. Although the family of Wen is small, it will never be favored by others. "


    Miss Zhang felt guilty when she saw the check, but she was still adamant: "which Wen family?"


    Yan Xi said with a smile: "at least it''s the Wen family that you can''t get into in your whole life. Gu feibai, I don''t know what uncle Gu said when you were engaged to aheng? "


    Gu feibai''s fingers were clenched into fists. His face was cold and his teeth clenched: "I didn''t want to climb high, but my friend was very kind."


    Miss Zhang, even Du Qing, turned pale when she heard Gu feibai.


    The Gu family''s reputation in the south of the Yangtze River is so great, and most of them rely on the power of Gu''s uncle in the army. Now Gu''s uncle even said the word "Gao Pan". What kind of scene should Wenheng''s family be like?


    Yan Xi stares at Du Qing and Zhang''s girls, and says plainly: "ah Heng is always the apple of his eye at home. Good words advise you not to do anything that will affect the future of your parents and brothers. "


    But behind the color slightly slow, to Gu feibai politely nodded, turned to open the car door, stepped on the accelerator, turned the steering wheel, and left.


    Ah Heng bit the bread and butter and said, "you can break it. When did I become the apple of my eye at home?"


    Yan Xi glanced at her: "why not the apple of your eye? I wish I could hold you on top of my head at home. Aren''t you the apple of my eye? How can you make a girl who doesn''t have food or clothes to live with


    Ah Heng bit the bread and nodded. He thought that although he didn''t entertain him in Wen''s family, he still had the financial power at least.


    There is always a place for people to live.


    On the highway, ah Heng was a little sleepy, but worried that Yan Xi would be more sleepy when driving alone, so he forced himself to talk with him. But after a day''s test, she was really tired to the extreme. Finally, she couldn''t hold on and leaned on her seat.


    Yan Xi smiles, closes the roof, takes out the coat from behind and covers her, and then turns on the radio.


    The female DJ with sweet voice is ordering songs. The night outside the window is getting thicker. The street lights inlaid on the highway shuttle by like water.


    Female DJ said: "the mobile phone tail number 6238 friend said that he wanted to order a song for Cinderella and her stepmother, he said that the big aunt and meat silk hope Cinderella stepmother more brave, become a prince, and then, elope with Cinderella!"


    There is hope in the distance.


    The girl, if not careful, as many years ago, gently tilted on the window, sleeping peacefully.


    He reached out and rubbed her hair gently, gently, trembling.


    All around, it was quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    The summer of this year was extraordinarily hot.


    In the evening, the adults and children sat under the green tree early with the pony tree. The big leaf fan shook gently and talked about some unknown gods and strange things. Looking at the stars all over the sky, the days seemed to slip past.


    Many people no longer dare to eat in the restaurant stalls. That year, SARS was boiling from the beginning of the year to the midsummer. "News broadcast" always says how many people have died in the world. Many people seem to find that death is not just a patent of poor countries.


    Yan Xi retired from the radio work, a lot of leisure, often accompany ah Heng.


    When she bought vegetables, he followed her. The old man who sold ribs was not happy. He chopped the ribs on the chopping board with a bright knife, and Yanxi pulled his eyelids behind ah Heng to make a face.


    Ah Heng said, "aren''t you most afraid of the dirty food market?"


    Yan Xi counted the change that the old man had just found, but did not look up: "it''s much more interesting than being on the radio."


    Ah Heng laughed and said in a warm voice, "it''s too tired to go. You will concentrate on your study and find a decent job after graduation. I''ll be back when I get there. "


    She made a rough calculation of the time. She studied medicine and read fast. Even if she applied for graduation in advance, it would still be four years. In other words, I hope to study law. If I don''t go to graduate school, I will be able to work in two years.


    There will be a difference of two years between them.


    Yan Xi did not answer the words, from her hand to carry the basket, willfully asked: "today I''m going to eat roast ribs, fried ribs, stewed ribs stewed ribs."


    Aheng hem: "I''m serious, Yanxi, you can marry spareribs for a lifetime."


    Then she thought, Yan Xi, if you say that I still want to marry aheng, who is the spareribs, I will forgive you.


    The man said seriously: "ah Heng, spareribs can be bought for a lifetime with money, but the daughter-in-law can''t be bought with money."


    Ah Heng looks green and thinks, who do you want to buy with money? On the surface, he had to smile: "when I was in Wushui, many of the elder brothers were old and gave money, and took advantage of the darkness to carry other girls home. If the money is large, if there are more girls in the family, you can choose the best looking one at the age of sixteen or seventeen. "


    Yan Xi snickered: "then you have no one to marry, just have a chance to come to B city?"


    Ah Heng clenched his teeth: "I want to marry more. I just put money in my dad''s pocket and was smashed away in the medication jar. If you are, you will smash the medicine jar at home


    Yan Xi touched his chin: "Hey, what cheap brother do you have a passion for elder sister?"


    Aheng: "go away, you are addicted to elder sister''s addiction. Your whole family loves elder sister''s addiction! We are in good, since childhood, gentle and sensible and obedient. Yes, it''s obedience. I tell you, we''re more obedient than you are! "


    Yan Xi glanced at her: "you really think that you raise an angel. I tell you, generally pure, the heart is definitely blacker than cinder. You''ll be black and don''t know how to fall into the pit. "


    Ah Heng looks at the sky: "you are jealous of him."


    Yan Xi looked in the mirror at the shop glass outside the vegetable market: "does he look good with me?"


    Ah Heng thought, that''s the baby I raised and nodded unswervingly: "it''s much better than you."


    Yan Xi: "bang, you still love him!"


    Ah Heng said with a smile: "I love it. What''s the matter?"


    Yanxi sneered: "you love so many things. When you went to the zoo two days ago, what did you say when you seduced gorillas to beat their chests for you to see? "


    Aheng: "I love you most, heiheihei. Well, but that doesn''t mean I don''t love that we''re here


    Yan Xi smiles: "your love, like a bunch of candy, can be divided."


    Ah Heng said, "why can''t I understand what you said recently?"


    Yan xitui store revolving door: "who asked you to understand."


    Ah Heng: "Hey, what are you doing here? It''s time to go home."


    Yan Xi: "the furniture at home is a little old. It''s time to change it."


    It was the first time that aheng went shopping with him. He always felt a little fresh. They spend most of their time at home, in the same room, breathing in the same space.


    Speaking of speaking, it is not always together, but the heart is stable. If two people can finally come together, this life will be such a rhythm, the water is long, the sun is getting shorter.


    Ah Heng looks at the furniture. He has a set of mahogany, bamboo and snow plum trees. The carving is exquisite. He stops to look at the furniture and likes it very much.


    Yan Xi got together: "why, like this set?"


    Ah Heng looked at the price, took a breath and shook his head.


    Yan Xi smiles: "when you get married, I''ll send you."


    Aheng Khan, this thought is beautiful, she married him to accept his favor, but, nodded, as if to matter: "OK, OK, must send, otherwise will not send you the invitation letter."


    Yan Xi touches the subtle texture of furniture and the refreshing wood fragrance: "it''s settled."


    Aheng looked at the European furniture not far away. His eyes were attracted and he perfunctorily said, "well."McDonald''s distributed coupons everywhere and Yanxi said, "you wait for me to buy you a cone."


    Although wearing a cap, I was still recognized by a group of high school girls when I came back. I was surrounded by them, but I wrote my signature and my hands were soft.


    Ah Heng looked for him all the way and looked at him smiling outside the crowd.


    Yanxi took off his hat and waved at her with his hand.


    A group of little girls asked: "brother Yan Xi, who is that man?"


    Yan Xi bowed his head and chuckled: "she is the last person my brother wants to know."


    The little girl covered her mouth: "scared, it''s the enemy."


    Yan Xi touched his left chest and felt some pain: "no, it''s the closest person."


    One of Yanxi and chuyun''s most loyal supporters, the little girl of "Yanyun school" for short, was very disappointed: "elder brother, she is your most intimate person. What about sister chuyun?"


    Yan Xi laughs: "Chu Yun and I will be responsible for their own happiness, you just need to be responsible for growing up slowly enough."


    He turned and approached her.


    Well, the ice cream is a little bit melted. He looked down like a child to nibble on a sweet cone, but ah Heng laughed. He looked at him strangely, as if facing a person he had never seen before.


    He gnawed: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ah Heng: "such a childish, boring, crazy and domineering child like you, it turns out that so many people really like it in reality. I always thought djyan was popular just because you had a good voice. "


    Yan Xi raised his big eyes and rolled his eyes: "thank you. I don''t know... "


    Aheng cough: "it''s all taught by you."


    Yan Xi shut up, lowered his hat, and walked slowly with his back.


    She looked at his back, the heart is full of feeling, always unconsciously happy, the corners of her mouth cocked up a big very gentle arc.


    Then, the heart is restless jump off the impulse, she ran quickly past, from the back of this person. Gentle embrace, her fingers are his coat extrusion fiber, tight, but with some imperceptible possessiveness.


    Yan Xi was surprised and turned around: "what''s the matter?"


    Ah Heng didn''t speak. After a long time, he gently opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Yan Xi, I''m just simply completing a hug."


    Because of you, a meaningful hug.


    When aheng goes to the school forum, someone is always sad because of death. We chatted with each other and talked about the century rumor that the earth would be destroyed in 2000.


    Ah Heng turned around and Yan Xi just finished bathing and sat down to wipe his hair.


    She frowned: "Yan Xi, what are we doing on the last day of 1999?"


    Yan Xizhi froze and continued to brush his hair. He said, "you forget that we were Not together. "


    At that time, he was in Vienna and she was in China.


    Two countries.


    Ah Heng tried to avoid his illness, and said, "if the earth were destroyed at that time, we would not see the last one."


    Yan Xi half joked: "Hey, did I know you very well at that time? If you want to die, you have to die together?"


    Ah Heng wants to refute, why not familiar? I make spareribs for you every day to buy milk for you. You are very angry and angry when others bully me. Then you say I am your family.


    However, it did not come out. Because how could she know at that time that he had such a great fantasy about her existence - to pay off the debt of winsell; and he did not know that there was such a man in her heart.


    How can you call them familiar if you don''t know each other?


    Shake your head, forget the past, laugh and sigh, fortunately, the world did not really destroy in 2000.


    We will have a chance to become familiar.


    He often looked at the paper in a daze, until she called him to eat.


    When he was a child, he was asked by his teacher to describe the shape of happiness. He looked at Lu Liu and took out his pencil. But because the man was very busy, he had no time to pay attention to his problem, so the painting ran aground.


    He laughed helplessly, put his brush aside, washed his hands and went to eat.


    The dishes were still his favorite. The man became more and more terrible. He held his stomach firmly.


    Outside the window, the brocade tree opened the garden, full of bright colors and colors.


    He chewed on his chopsticks for a long time, and then he buried his head on the ribs. He said, "when I''m old and can''t bite the ribs, what should I do?"


    Ah Heng said with a smile: "you may like to substitute other foods."


    The strong smell of meat has not dispersed, he also laughs, grilled the crystal white soft rice, but also. Although he always liked meat, he loved to eat spareribs because it was something he ate when he was extremely hungry. When he was eight years old, he went up the mountain for two days to pick fruit for his sick grandfather, but he was beaten hard by his grandfather and locked up in the study on the first floor. He didn''t eat all day. He was very aggrieved. Finally, or Lu Liu secretly took food, from the window tiptoe sent to the past.


    He remembered that in the lunch box where the heat could cover his tears, there was spareribs.


    Lu Liu was lying on the window sill with a jade like face. He was very serious and gentle. He sighed, "Yan Xi, you are too small."Small to, always take the exposure of weak as a matter of course.


    Lu Liu, who is the same age as him, said such words when he was eight years old.


    He often thought, grow up so fast what to do? I haven''t been to the amusement park enough to see enough Saint fighters and enough transformers. I heard that adults will be laughed at for doing this. But, suddenly, when I grow up, it seems that there is a clear distinction between days.


    The moment the bar exploded, the fire burned the sky, he was covered with mud, and even wanted to seek a chance to grow up.


    He was admitted to the hospital and said, "Lu Liu, I won''t hate you. I will stand in front of you, and even if I live a day longer than you, I will let you see me live with your own eyes. "


    Lu Liu is still gentle, like a jade carving Bodhisattva: "this is very good."


    He said, "no matter what people say, you must remember it for me. To abandon you is the most correct choice I have ever made in my life. What I want, Yan Xi, has never been the child who can only play and cry and miss her mother. "


    He got up and walked out of the ward, leaving him a glimmer of light.


    Without a deep understanding of Chengfu, he even went on stage to sing big operas and pretended to be the most disdainful child posture. He was afraid of the old Lu family: "grandfather, what can I do to make me never see Yan Xi again?"


    This one, many risks, and he has the enemy and hate.


    Yan Xi thought, perhaps, when he really died, Lu Liu would not shed a tear.


    He raised his eyes in memory, looked at ah Heng, and gently laughed: "fool, there is rice in the corner of the mouth."


    In the evening, they watched TV together, and aheng sat on a small bench.


    At first, he didn''t want to be kicked off the sofa by Yan Xi. Later, like a dog who urinates, he always thinks that the sofa belongs to him and the bench belongs to me. We all have our own.


    "Detective Conan" for a long time did not see, Xinyi still did not change back. Fortunately, Xiaolan in addition to seriously miss, life is more trivial and tomorrow. Aheng is very pleased, although the murder method is still abnormal.


    The eldest son of the "ghost" who was destroyed appeared in the dark, and the case reached the key point. Yan Xi asked, "are you afraid?"


    Ah Heng wanted to say that I was not afraid, but he reached out and took her in his lap.


    Aheng was stiff all over. The man, as if nothing had happened, clasped his fingers around her waist and said, "I don''t think this man is a murderer."


    Ah Heng twisted Turning his head, fortunately, he just pretended to be calm, and his white face was red in a mess.


    She is soft in the heart, hehe laughs: "yes, I don''t think it''s him."


    Then, two people quietly watch TV, summer night wind, blowing brocade, red so enchanting, fell on the windowsill.


    She in his arms, smell his body clean light milk fragrance, suddenly had a nameless mood.


    At the end of the film, the murderer is the second son who looks like a good man. She turns her head and puts her forehead against his neck, which is warm and soft, moistening a large area.


    Yan Xi Leng, slender hands on her hair: "how, baby?"


    She was silent, raised her head, gently fell in his left ear, and said in a voice that only each other could hear: "Yanxi, I like you."


    For the first time, she confessed to someone.


    Not by his clever conjecture, she voluntarily surrendered to Jiejia.


    I like you.


    Wenheng Like Yan Xi.


    Is to reserve space, because of her implicit can be understood as love like, will not give others like.


    His eyes were blank, he gave a slight smile and asked softly, "what do you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. "


    However, her heart became cold, pointing to light and easy to open his white T-shirt, turned his head and chuckled.


    "It''s late. Rest early."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Aheng only went back to Wen''s house three times during his summer vacation.


    For the first time, she visited her relatives. Her grandfather was good, her mother was good, and her brother''s surname was wensier. The second time, Siguan informed her that her cactus was dying. She went home to rescue her. The third time, her mother was sick and gnawed her teeth. She said you should come back and collect the corpse for me. She rushed back from the next door. Her mother ate too much yesterday and was chewing Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets.


    Ah Heng watched her finish the medicine, made a cup of milk and handed it to her, saying, "Mom, I''ll go first." Go to the porch, want to talk but stop, turn back helpless implicit, "Mom, you can actually eat a little less meat next time."


    Then, Wen''s mother was speechless, watching her leave without any other words.


    At a dinner party, ladies from all over the capital gossip and laugh: "Hey, Yun Yi, do you know that the son of chief of staff Zhang was so fascinated by a little singer that he couldn''t stay at home all day long. He gave him a dress made of pearls. He was scared and asked for several hundred thousand yuan, which made him angry."


    Wen''s mother pursed her hair and laughed at Gao Guixian Shu. She had nothing to do with herself and hung up: "I don''t know which little star it is. I think it''s too beautiful."


    One of the wives touched her chin: "it seems that the surname is Yan, which is not famous, but this surname is rare. I can remember it clearly because I have the same surname as us."


    Wen''s mother''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, biting silver teeth: "80% is also a small fox spirit."


    This box, Yan Xi sneezed: "ah Heng, your spare ribs put too much pepper."


    Ah Heng poked his head from the kitchen and chuckled: "I saw the interview the other day and heard that chuyun spareribs are very good."


    Yan Xi dry smile: "this spareribs put pepper, spicy with fragrance, with tender, really put in the right place."


    Heart deficiency, bow, obediently eat spareribs, hot to tears, mother, this is how much pepper.


    Aheng washed his hands, took off his apron and went back to the table. However, the ribs were not left. She was stunned: "how Eat so fast? "


    Yan Xi coughed and turned red: "ah Heng, don''t put pepper in the future. Although I can eat spicy food, I can''t eat so much."


    A Heng Fu forehead: "who let you eat up, the kitchen still has a plate not spicy, I just..."


    Yan Xi''s eyes were crooked with a smile, and the child was in general: "the spareribs made by our ah Heng can only be eaten by the lucky people."


    Ah Heng''s heart blocked what, "you stupid, stupid..." I read it over and over, but I couldn''t say anything else.


    Even if he didn''t get a gift from his classmates, he was afraid to buy a gift.


    Ah Heng felt careless and inappropriate in choosing anything, and frowned. Yan Xi said that it was better to send red envelopes, and they could buy whatever they wanted.


    Ah Heng neither laughs nor laughs: "young master, other people''s once-in-a-lifetime wedding ceremony, you should be more serious."


    Yanxi touched his chin and mumbled: "money is such a good thing."


    Ah Heng said, "if you want to give money, you should also give gifts. Money is the money for the wedding banquet, but the gift is the heart of the old classmates. "


    Yan Xi was speechless. After a long time of shopping, they bought an ancient screen. The silk surface of the lake is smooth and can be seen. It is embroidered with good mountains and water, and a pair of Bi Ren. The girl who got married was a talented girl in high school. She liked reading some ancient poems, so she must like it.


    On the wedding day, Yan Xi asked, "what should I wear?"


    Ah Heng stood on tiptoe to tie his tie and laughed: "how scared into this look, it''s not to let you go to be the bridegroom."


    "I''m a bridegroom. I can''t imagine it." Yanxi muttered, putting on the blue suit coat.


    Aheng gently looked up at him, squinting: "ah ah, Yan Xi, you seem to be getting old again."


    Yan Xi put her forehead on her forehead: "so, do you still feel like a child?"


    Ah Heng pursed his thin lips and laughed, and his eyebrows and eyes were all proud: "always younger than you."


    Yanxi whispered in her ear: "then you can''t die before me. I saw you once, I saw you


    Ah Heng: go away, I haven''t lived enough


    They hand in hand to attend the wedding, a blue and a white, a proud, a gentle, really good-looking.


    Old classmate laughs: "two single, two years no see, return you two?"


    Yan Xi: "in fact It''s my girlfriend


    Ah Heng: "actually He''s my boyfriend. "


    The crowd laughed: "why is the child so dishonest? If you don''t have a partner, you can''t do it. It''s not like that for men and women. Why are you so hard to let go of people who have not laughed at you for so many years? "


    Ah Heng looks at Yan Xi.


    Yan Xi said, "what, we are real, really, more true than Flammulina velutipes."


    The crowd pretended not to hear, chatting and drinking tea, waiting for the authentic bridegroom and bride. Western wedding ceremony, the foreign priest is old and dozing in the sun.


    Aheng was sad and angry: "I think I am a person of integrity. It can be seen that you are not good at all, and the credibility is too low."


    Yan Xi twitched: "why is it me?"


    Not far away, they were Mary and aunt."Ah Heng laughs:" finally caught you, a holiday film did not see a film. "


    Dayi hides behind Chen tired, drags Chen tired''s corner of clothes, thick eyebrows collapse into a group, the big man pretends to be weak and looks at Yan Xi pitifully.


    Ah Heng wondered how Da Yi offended Yan Xi? Yan Xi, however, chuckled and said, "look at your success, and be a big boss."


    Dayi''s voice was buzzing like a fly: "Yan Xige, I''m guilty."


    Puff, ah Heng puffed out a mouthful of tea. Is it raining red? Dayi even called Yan Xige. He either called beauty or Yan Xi.


    Yan Xi has a smile at the corner of his mouth and his big eyes are clean: "can you not be so narcissistic? If I blame you, can you still see the sun today?"


    Chen tired chat: "we reach Yi also not so weak."


    Aheng took another sip of tea. We Dayi, when did they get so close?


    Aheng looked back, mixed with the sunshine of the summer wind warm, she laughed: "when I am not in, you and Dayi make trouble?"


    Xin Dayi was sad, but Yan Xi bowed his head and chuckled: "it''s nothing. It''s a small matter. I borrowed his money to compensate some."


    Then he stood up, walked to Yi and whispered a few words in front of him.


    Xindayi stood straight, still frowning and grimacing.


    Ah Heng patted Da Yi''s shoulder and said with a smile: "if he doesn''t blame you, you won''t be blamed. Don''t take it to heart."


    Dayi eyes rolling tears, do not know how moved or how, holding aheng''s hand, trembling: "brother, we have not asked you anything in this life, as long as you don''t take a knife to chop me."


    Ah Heng, smiling, glanced at him without a trace: "say more."


    The bride and bridegroom in white are holy. They both stand in front of the priest and look at each other with a smile. Jesus, Sakyamuni, whatever Hallelujah or Amitabha. I will take an oath.


    Aheng holds the bride. She has a beautiful ring on her hand, shining in the sunshine from afar.


    Heart, become very warm.


    This girl used to walk up to her in high school with a complete collection of Tang poetry. She said with a mischievous smile, "ah Heng, I read a poem yesterday. It''s not good for you to be optimistic about it."


    "Which one?"


    The little talented woman dragged a long tune: "people are not wood and stone are sentimental, it is better not to encounter Qing - City - color."


    Aheng blushed at that time and was surprised that others could see through it. He only said "very good" quietly. Not far away in the sun, Yan Xi is closing his eyes, leaning against the classroom window back words.


    That year, it was such a good day, full of hope. Today, the talented girl is a bride from another family. She and her beautiful city are still fighting against death.


    She gently extended her fingers and firmly grasped Yan Xi''s slender fingers. She thought that she was very patient. As for his impetuous nature, she would win him one day.


    Yan Xi was surprised and looked down at the finger knuckles which aheng held white. She held her hand with her back hand. The corner of her lips was a flat light smile.


    The bride was smiling brightly, holding a bunch of flowers to throw under the stage. The good girls in waiting for words were ready to move, but the little talented girl looked at ah Heng, blinked cunningly and threw it at her.


    Aheng reached out to pick up the flowers in the sun, slowly, as if the next second is a parabola of happiness.


    It''s very close. It''s coming.


    Not far away, however, there were swarms of girls pushing her aside and reaching out to the flowers.


    Ah Heng looked at the air in his hands, and was lost.


    A pair of white hands held the bouquet steadily with lightning speed, and his eyes were bright with smile: "sorry, sorry, everyone, please be early next time."


    Women down: "Ya a man grab this why, ready to get married?"


    The man wiped his tears: "we ah Heng is so stupid. I, the father, didn''t help her prepare earlier. Do you still let my child marry?"


    Women vomit blood: "Yan Xi, you ya for your family baby, simply invincible."


    He was full of smile, politely squinted at the four sides and said thank you very much. He put the bouquet into ah Heng''s arms and let her hold it. Instead, she stroked her eyebrows earnestly and said, "next time, if you want something, you must take the initiative."


    Ah Heng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    She was holding a bouquet of flowers, but her face was the limpid blush of her daughter''s house. She did not know how to be happy.


    When they left after the wedding banquet, the talented girl held up her white skirt and yelled after her: "ah Heng, since it is wood and stone, we should teach him to enlighten him."


    Ah Heng laughed, looked back and waved: "I know."


    I know.


    One day, the thought Guan dials the speech house telegram to say to look for Yan Xi.


    After answering the phone, Yan Xi''s face was a little ugly. He spent the afternoon in his room painting, but he didn''t draw anything. In the evening, he said he would go out, so that aheng didn''t have to cook his dinner.


    Aheng was a little surprised. Since she came home from vacation, he had never gone out at dinner. He always sat at the table with a porcelain bowl in his arms, smiling like a big baby.


    The temperature difference between day and night is not small, ah Heng asked him to take a purple coat.It was early morning when he came back. He was full of wine. He could hardly support ah Heng and fell on her shoulder. I don''t know how much I have drunk.


    She cooked him the wake-up soup, but he vomited several times in the night. He couldn''t even drink it. Finally, he vomited his stomach empty and fell asleep.


    It was the same for several days. I went out at six or seven in the evening and went home in the early morning. The next time I was drunk, I vomited my bile.


    Aheng asked him what he had done. Yanxi was always silent, but the last time he said it was business and social intercourse.


    When did you do business


    Yan Xi''s tone was flat: "Lu Liu''s, they are short of manpower, I help to socialize."


    Ah Heng frowned, hidden but not hair.


    Yan Xi, however, was still the same, and arrived home in the middle of the night. Aheng kept the door for him, but Yan Xi opened the door with his key. He did not speak. He held up the ladder and walked toward the second floor. He blushed very much, but his steps were just strong.


    He pretended not to see ah Heng.


    In the middle of the night, although I vomited wine, it was a very light footstep.


    Ah Heng closed his eyes and stayed up all night.


    During the day, he talked and laughed with aheng, took her to every corner of the ancient city, and took her to eat all over the old city. The cat''s ear in the alley, the fried rice cake in the alley, along the traces of his childhood growth, the antique tea house, a cup of flower tea, consumed half a round of sunset.


    He said, "if you didn''t leave when you were young, it would be a lifetime like this."


    It''s just that where the sun can''t shine, his face is a little pale.


    Ah Heng supported his chin with his hand and asked him, "Yan Xi, what do you take me for?" She asked for advice.


    He replied modestly, "of course, it''s a girlfriend."


    Aheng looked at the long, sharp spout of the pot, dragging the hot tea into the cup exactly, and gently opened his mouth: "OK, from now on, don''t get involved with Lu Liu any more."


    She said, "I don''t like it when you do it for him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    The cup in Yan Xi''s hand shakes slightly, splashing out a few drops of brown. He looked at her, his eyes did not cover up: "ah Heng, how do you think of me? Am I gay in your eyes? "


    Yan Xi easily said these three words, the expression did not have any big waves.


    He had a flat smile, with a clear irony in his eyes.


    Ah Heng''s Cup slipped from his hand, and the porcelain was even broken, and the gap was thin and greasy.


    She bowed her head, stupefied, homosexual, homosexual, how could you say so casually, and then, running away, the broken cup is not a good omen, ah, a lifetime It looks very valuable. How much should I pay for it


    The boss would do business. He would come over to change the cup. He hoped that the sky outside the wooden window would be fine. He took some new bills from his wallet and handed them to him. He took ah Heng''s hand and threw himself into the dusk.


    Don''t look back, the pace is fast.


    Aheng was pulled by him and his cuffs were wrinkled. She said, "Yanxi, let go of your hand. Let go of it. I''m angry."


    Under the setting sun, the young man with a clean and fair neck was pulling her and running.


    If we change the scene, according to our character of less avant-garde and fearless of people''s words, he should hold Miss Wen horizontally and say affectionately: "Lu liusuan Mao, I still can''t see it. What I love most in the world is my baby."


    Another scene, according to the truth that a good article is not a good one if it is not abused. Maybe he should say in a very tangled and deep way: "ah Heng, I I can''t forget Lu Liu. " Of course, Miss Wen silently shed tears and said, "I wish you well.".


    Well, unfortunately, none of the above.


    In fact, Mao didn''t say that. He was just pulling ah Heng''s hand Oh, no, it''s the sleeves. Run forward with all the strength.


    In the sunset, two people pant like cattle, until the school gate of high school before they let go.


    Ah Heng''s leg broke quickly. He was panting and pointing to Yan Xi: "crazy! Who said you what, I said I don''t want to see Lu Liu? What''s the matter with you? "


    Tone, like brewing Shanxi vinegar.


    Yan Xi, however, lowered her head and gently put her sleeve in her hand. She laughed and said, "go with me. It''s a bit like a few years ago."


    Aheng looked at Ximen''s glittering school card. He was stunned. His anger and helplessness made him transfer most of the time. He nodded and said, "good, I haven''t been in for a long time."


    The teaching building is quiet in the dark sun, with gentle breeze and green grass. Not far away on the basketball court, a few young boys with childish innocence are playing basketball, muscle, sweat, touch fist, cheering, scoring, three points.


    Yan Xi was "big" word fell on the grass, gently closed his eyes, lips are quiet smile.


    Peaceful this word describes him, how many some disobey. Aheng was at a commanding position, his eyes were gentle and bent.


    He said, "I had a dream yesterday."


    Ah Heng asked, "what dream?"


    "I married you, and we had a baby. You gave him a nice name, but I can''t remember it. Then the three of us lived in a house with European fireplaces and Persian carpets. He is still very young, sitting on the carpet playing with toys, we call him to eat, no matter how, he can not hear. Then I woke up. "


    Ah Heng put up his chin and laughed: "scared, how can I be so unlucky? If you don''t say it all my life, I still have a little deaf."


    Yan Xi opened his eyes and looked at the sky''s rays: "however, you didn''t see it. The child is really beautiful, with my eyes and your mouth."


    That smile, gentle as the morning sun under the first drop of dew.


    Ah Heng blushed. He felt that the sun in summer was summer in the evening. How could he roast people?


    He stood up and patted the grass behind him. Not far away, someone on the basketball court deflected the ball and rolled in their direction.


    Yan Xi raised his eyebrows, picked up the basketball, walked a few steps, squinting at the basket, that posture, that fan, like the sudden appearance of which God, gently shot.


    Glittering, glittering, glittering, Yanxi felt that he was radiating gold.


    And then Well, the ball hit the basket.


    I can''t understand it. How can I miss it How could it be possible


    A group of half of the boys on the basketball court began to laugh.


    Ah Heng is embarrassed.


    Yan Xike: "it''s said that the school history museum has been rebuilt again. Let''s go and have a look. It seems that there are still your photos in it."


    Ah Heng: "how can I have it?"


    Yan Xi laughs: "there are photos of every champion, starting from the founding of the school."


    Aheng went to see it doubtlessly, and it was her photo that was pasted in the penultimate grid of the glass window.


    "Ah, this one." She looked at the picture, rubbed her eyebrows, a little embarrassed.


    It was the winter day of senior high school. In those days when he was ill, she bought a piece of roasted sweet potato. She hoped that he would never eat sweet potato. On that day, she had to share food with her. He broke half of it and was gnawing. The head teacher said that the whole school should take pictures of information collection. Before eating sweet potatoes, he took photos. When the photos came out, both of them had a circle of beards on their mouths.Yan Xi pointed to the photo and laughed: "ah Heng, look, this is actually our group photo."


    Ah Heng was puzzled and squinted. Behind her, there was a shadow in school uniform, which was framed to the same plane. She also held a piece of yellow sweet potato.


    At that time, it seemed that she was easier to own than now.


    He bowed gently and wiped the glass with his hands until the silly girl''s face became clearer.


    He looked at it as if he was thinking about something he loved. After a long time, he laughed and said, "ah Heng, you were not so stupid at that time. You believe what others say, as long as it is said in a Beijing film that is more proficient than you."


    He often teased her, 14 is 14, 40 is 40, 14 is not 40, 40 is not 14, bench is long, shoulder pole is wide


    The silly girl grew up in the south, and she looked at the sky with a small face. In the end, it was fourteen or fourteenth.


    Ah Heng said, "Yan Xi, you just point to me and don''t get angry with you --"


    before her voice dropped, he gently kisses the photo of that silly girl.


    He kisses her forehead and prays for eternity. He lit the man''s nose in the picture and said, "fool.".


    Smile naive, fool, fool, little fool.


    Ah Heng looked at him quietly, his heart was a little sour.


    She wants to say, Yanxi, how come your life always looks backward?


    When there is aheng, you can''t let go of Lu Liu; when you have Lu Liu, you can''t let go of aheng; when you have aheng now, you can''t let go of aheng in memory.


    However, there are two ways of security in the world, which can live up to the past and Qing.


    It was Wenfu''s death day again.


    Aheng always has nightmares when he sleeps. The roar of the plane''s departure gradually becomes clear, impinging on the airflow and flying to heaven.


    "Dad, don''t fly. Mom won''t let me. It''s time for her to scold me, Dad... "


    "Tomorrow is your mother''s birthday. I haven''t celebrated her birthday for many years. I have to go back to give her a surprise this year. What''s more, silly girl, how can your mother know if you don''t tell me


    "Mom said absolutely not."


    "Tomorrow is your mother''s birthday."


    "Mom, she said --"


    "OK, which of us will show up first and punish him, ah, punish him for two years and not be allowed to enter the house."


    "Well, pull the hook."


    "Children''s things, your father''s unyielding words, pull what hook. Ha ha, your mother must be happy with such a big surprise. "


    When aheng Zhang opened his eyes, the morning sun was just right.


    The roar of the plane disappeared. I felt the forehead, but it was sweat.


    She changed her fresh clothes and went to the bathroom to brush her teeth. Yan Xi came in under the dark circles. He ignored her anger and drank the wine for half a night.


    Aheng felt sad, but she just said that she hated Lu Liu. She has never been able to force him, just to see what position he is in his heart.


    Ah Heng said, "Yan Xi, don''t drink, it''s not good for your health."


    He flushed his face with water: "it''s not rare for Yan Xi to drink wine. Only when Yan Shuai''s grandson drinks and sells face can people watch." In the misty sound of the water, his voice was a little cold, "you are a girl. Don''t worry about these things."


    Aheng said: "I didn''t want to take care of you, but the other day I watched TV and said that drinking and dying of hepatitis have increased by several percent in China. I''m afraid you will die early."


    Yan Xi bowed his head, with drops of water hanging from his hair and chuckled: "I yesterday When I came back yesterday, I saw that there were still sugar gourd sellers on the street. I bought you a bunch of them and put them in the glass of the tea table. Go and eat them. "


    Ah Heng ran past. It was hot and melted all night. The table was full of sugar glue, like red tears.


    She sighed in her heart that the fool who had no common sense could not learn to hurt people.


    After a bite, my teeth were sour.


    Yan Xi frowned: "can''t you eat it? Throw it away


    Ah Heng shook his head: "it''s hard for you to give me something."


    His hands were stiff when he wiped his face with a towel. Don''t look over his head. No one can see the scene in his eyes. He said: "today is uncle Wen''s death day, you and I go back to Wen''s home to have a look."


    Aheng mouth with a hawthorn, acid straight tears.


    Yan Xi, however, took a tissue and held her in her arms: "what are you crying about? They don''t like you. It''s because they are confused in their hearts. Uncle Wen has a thorough understanding of it. The children in the family, the most painful thing is you."


    The tears in ah Heng''s eyes were like ice, and they hurt and pricked people. In a low voice, "but this one who likes me, let me be killed."


    Yan Xi chuckled: "you are really honest. If you don''t want to be tried by the court, you will recruit yourself."


    He let go of her, looked into her eyes, and said plainly: "take a plane, uncle Wen has a heart attack, how can you become a father murderer? Is it difficult for you to fly a plane? "


    Ah Heng said, "I should advise dad not to let him fly."


    His eyes were big and bright: "I don''t understand this again. Uncle Wen is a living man, and you are a daughter. Can you still control your father''s two legs? According to you, my mother gave birth to me with dystocia and nearly died. I should have committed suicide when I was born. Your logic is very good. No wonder she doesn''t like me. "He knew where her heart knot was. He didn''t go back to Wen''s house because of her mother''s scolding, not because of her brother and sister''s estrangement, but because of her conscience''s torture, and she suffered from her father''s memorial tablet.


    He patted her on the back, laughed and sighed, revealing his white teeth. He said, "you can''t hide in your heart all your life, and you can''t pretend to be strong. You should live well and be a true ah Heng in front of them and the ah Heng in front of Yan Xi. The rest, I will try hard, OK? "


    Ah Heng nodded with a smile, heavy, but could not speak. These comforts were more precious to her than all gold.


    He looked pale: "I''m sorry I can''t take you against the world." He can not give her so much love, let her have the courage, no longer care about the Wen family.


    Ah Heng looked at him and frowned gently: "I always feel that your face has changed a lot than before."


    Although still the same appearance, but always feel like a brilliant sunflower slowly withered in general, less a lot of anger and pride, irreparable.


    "Well, it''s not like I hope so. "


    Yan Xi Puchi: "is becoming more handsome?"


    Ah Heng sipped his thin lips: "ha ha, less clear air son, I still like your previous appearance, lawless."


    But he hugged her hard, closed his eyes, and gently opened his mouth: "I don''t care about anything. As long as you don''t collapse, you can still stand in this world, I don''t care about anything."


    The sound, the throat is a slight vibration.


    "Hello, Yanxi, what''s the matter with you?" Ah Heng felt that he was baffled.


    He took his hand, but with a weak smile, he said seriously: "when I get to Wen''s house, you can follow me and answer the questions. If you can go on, you can talk about family relationship. They miss you and feel guilty about you. I can guess what they think of you


    When they arrived at Wen''s house, Wen''s mother and sister-in-law were packing up the paper Yuan Bao, which had been stacked and had to be put on the car. Old Wen sat on the sofa, full of silver hair, holding a piece of sugar to feed the small lark in the cage, without much emotion.


    Siwan and Sier stood in front of the stairs in plain clothes, not knowing what they were arguing about. Siguan looked at her with a frown, but she was helpless and angry.


    They turned their faces and saw Yan Xi and ah Heng, thinking with a smile and saying, "come back."


    Ah Heng was startled. He looked like he was when he didn''t have a feud with her a few years ago.


    However, Si''er went to the door with a cold hum. When he reached Yan Xi''s side, he said faintly in his right ear: "you should drink less. You work so hard. I don''t know who will love you."


    Wen''s mother''s expression was also a little stiff, but she went to Yan Xi and said with a tiger''s face: "I know that I''m an old lady. Do you want to turn my daughter to the horizon?"


    Yan Xi laughed: "Auntie, if you are an old lady, you can teach Gong Li and Zhang Manyu where to go?"


    Wen''s mother pursed her mouth and nodded at his forehead, but she couldn''t help laughing: "since I was a child, I''ve been coaxing people."


    Yan Xi took a glance at aheng, and aheng agreed: "yes, Ma, you are young, but you are not old lady." Touching his nose, he couldn''t think of any other words. He added sincerely, "really."


    Wen''s mother laughed, pinched her nose and warmed her voice: "no, my girl''s mouth is not the most tricky, born too honest."


    Ah Heng bowed his head: "Mom, don''t you annoy me?"


    Wen''s mother looked at Yan Xi, the child''s smile was beautiful and erratic, and her heart was sour. She had known this, had known so!


    She shook her head, held ah Heng in her arms, and cried, "Mom doesn''t annoy you. She shouldn''t have beaten you or let you go home. I''ve never blamed you for your father''s business. It''s just that he wants you to be with the children who care for his family. His mother wants to fulfill his last wish


    She only said part of the reason, but retained some dirty things, messy, she still can not understand, those men''s affairs, why let her daughter suffer?


    The daughter is transferred, she is not without resentment, but what can be done? In order to save the whole family, what else could she do besides elsel?


    Ah Heng, from birth to adulthood, carefully calculated that she had been around for less than 360 days. When she was born, there was a red mole on her right wrist, which she remembered clearly. When her father-in-law found the missing child again, the mole was gone for no reason. Mother''s heart is not satisfied, want to cry, want to make a scene, but in the face of her mother-in-law''s imploring eyes and her husband''s gloomy weather, what can they do?


    That year, she heard that the next door, the Yan family made everyone know that the fox spirit died of dystocia, one body and two lives.


    But the father-in-law looked at her, the eagle Falcon general sharp eyes unfathomable, he said: "Yun Yi, you should laugh, my Wen family finally saved a little blood."


    Her painstaking tears a big hole, sleepless night, shaking the cradle of Sylvia, told herself over and over, "this is my daughter."


    Until 15 years later, her little ah Heng came back to her with the red mole on her right hand, but her daughter was already SIL.


    Want to come, is not the fate of mother and daughter.


    When I burn paper for my husband, I close my hands. May you bless and make peace.


    After death, the pair of children with ten fingers clasped, made in heaven and earth.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    When aheng met the heavyweight rival in the sun for the second time, his heart trembled slightly.


    Looking at the impeccable beauty like jade, the noble and calm temperament, and the gold shell, I think of two words: envy.


    She tugged at lahyanshi and said, "you and I will be crows together." Gently Yang him, "don''t be a Phoenix, will you?"


    If you want to be a Phoenix, you should be Lu Liu Perfect match.


    Yan Xi chewed the apple in his hand and took a big bite: "I''ll be a peacock then."


    Lu LIUCHEN ran. As he ran, he saw Yan Xi, who was sleepy and swaying, and a girl who looked like Wen Siwan. He thought it was funny. He stopped and took the towel on his neck to wipe his sweat: "Yan Xi, how can you get up so early?"


    Yan Xi spits out the skin of an apple and ignores him.


    Ah Heng said politely, "we went to the supermarket and ran out of toothpaste."


    Yan Xi nodded and continued to gnaw at the apple. His big eyes were fascinated by the apple.


    Lu Liu, dressed in a blue and white sportswear, approached, took out a tube of spray from his trouser pocket and threw it to Yan Xi. He said with a smile: "rinse your mouth first. If you don''t brush your teeth, you dare to eat apples."


    Yan Xi: "come on, eat for half a day, there are bacteria also early to the belly."


    Aheng''s face was a little red. It was only in the morning that she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to buy toothpaste. Yanxi was just making a fuss about going to the supermarket with her. She felt that she had not taken good care of Yanxi, and it was as if she had lost some face in front of Lu Liu.


    Lu Liu was just smiling and meaningful: "Yan Xi, thanks to you this time, we have made a deal with case in s city."


    Yan Xi yawned and casually replied: "well, it''s easy to say that Mr. Li and my grandfather are old acquaintances. If you can help, you can help."


    Lu Liu looked at ah Heng. He was a child with fine features. Thinking of Xiao Chen''s report before, Lu Liu chuckled and said, "Miss Wen and I are good friends. Your brother''s work in Lu''s family is often praised by the elderly. He and I grew up together since childhood. We should be closer. If you are free some other day, you might as well have a potluck together


    Ah Heng: "OK, or Lu Shao, you can come to Yan''s house some other day and I''ll make you a potluck."


    Lu Liu''s smile was warm and gentle. Lu Liu had no expression, but her smile disappeared. Looking at the sky, the sun had risen so high that she patted Yanxi on the shoulder: "OK, if you have time, let''s have a drink, but you have to prepare a guest room for me. You kick people when you sleep. I''m not one of you. "


    Ah Heng felt that the blue veins on his forehead jumped suddenly. Seeing that Lu Liu was walking far away, he said softly: "little words. You still kick people when you sleep. I don''t know."


    Yan Xi wiped his tears and thought that you two had something to do with Laozi, but he didn''t dare to say it. He said, "when I was a child, I was a child."


    They went to the supermarket to buy toothpaste. They passed by the snack area. They puffed and changed the packaging. Ah Heng weighed up a bag. On the package is the mask of Cao Cao in Beijing opera. When I think of the white jade carved as a man who is about to become an immortal, he points to the bag, pinches his voice in a low voice and sings, "the white faced ones are all treacherous officials!"


    Yan Xi was speechless and choked. The spray given by Yu Ren Lu in his hand turned into insecticide instantly. Catching the garbage can was more intimate than seeing the ribs.


    When he went home, he immediately took his life and called: "Lu Shao, you''d better not come to my house for a short time. There is a fire in the backyard. I can''t clean it up because of my limited ability. "


    Lu Liu was drawing his signature with a pen. After a pause, he said coldly: "the wealth of the Wen family is too heavy for everyone to marry. Of course, I want to marry, and it''s difficult for you to marry


    Yan Xi said with a smile: "Lu Shao, you want to marry, OK. Just don''t look at my son''s honesty. I''m really jealous. I can''t control my anger all my life. I love to put seasoning in my meals. One day when you are poisoned, your brother will give you a wreath of friendship. "


    Two people you come and I go, Lu Shao and Yan Shao are sarcastic to each other, but they also have a lot of love when they were young, which makes people laugh and laugh.


    Lu Liu put pen, slender hand curve flawless, knead eyebrows, some tired: "OK, Yan Xi, don''t be poor with me, I''m not interested in Wenheng, the matter in hand is solved, come back early."


    Finally, he added, "I need you."


    Aheng came back to Wen''s family at the age of 15, and later stayed in the Yan Family for so many years. He had a lot of wine and banquet and met many so-called noble people. At least those who have shown their faces on TV and newspaper news pages have seen the live action version before. At first, they may be frightened and timid, but later they become numb. Then we can know what part of the Yan Family and the Wen family have been enjoying. Fortunately, my friends of the same age are not deceiving others in spite of their family background. They are really cultured, and they gradually get used to the mysterious life in the courtyard in the eyes of outsiders.


    At least, the day and night accompanied by Yan Xi never put on any bad airs in front of others.


    Mary laughed at her naivety: "you said that beauties are so approachable. Look at those people who are close to him, which Laozi is not worth enough and dare to come to him?"


    Ah Heng is serious: "we Yan Xi has always been a good child who has never been corrupted by Miao Hong. You talk nonsense."


    Da Yi shakes his head: "you are in this mountain, do not know cloud deep."Aheng reluctantly put the Chinese knot in his hand. He had nothing to do at home these days, so he took a tutorial and learned to edit Chinese knot to relieve his boredom. "Even if it''s true, what''s the point of discussing this with me?" she said? To prove that we are not worthy? "


    Da Yi and Chen tired choked on their saliva and began to talk: "nothing. I''m afraid that the bigger the scene you will attend with Yan Xi, the greater the gap in your heart. Do you have to be prepared?"


    Ah Heng looked at the template of the Chinese knot. He said, "Da Yi, you''d better take some time to go back to see grandfather Xin. Last night, he took my grandfather to drink some muggy wine and still scolded his mother in the middle of the night."


    Mr. Xin has always disagreed with Sun Tzu''s business, saying that it''s up to you to enter the government and join the army, and there''s no way to go astray! Greedy little money, the vision is too low.


    It is impossible for Dayi to get venture capital. But he was also spoiled from childhood. As soon as his temper came up, he packed up a few clothes and ran away from home.


    At first, Dayi wanted to steal a few things from his family, but he was afraid of losing Xin''s family to borrow money from Yan Xi. Although Yan Xi''s mouth was not less difficult for him, but the money was happy, Dayi''s heart was even more miserable. Although he is a brother, his surname is not Xin after all. He has given the money back so happily. Why don''t you support me when you are my grandfather?


    As a result, if you get angry with old Xin, you won''t go back.


    Ah Heng said that the old man Xin scolded his mother implicitly. The original words were: "mother, I am a hero. How could such an unfilial son of a son be born?"


    Although Dayi was afraid of his grandfather, he had a hard mouth and didn''t have a head: "I''m really a son of a bitch to go back and scold!"


    Chen tired did not speak, looking at the teacup in his hand, as if thinking.


    Ah Heng said calmly: "grandfather Xin will be 70 years old next week. If I bring it to you, you can do it."


    According to the development of the situation, Xin Lao''s seventh birthday was just a quarrel, and it was just a blow out of his grandfather''s capture of his grandson. To ah Heng''s surprise, it was not the master''s family but the outsider who was related to the Yan family.


    On that day, Yanxi prepared a generous gift, took an invitation, and took aheng to a banquet. The two children thought a lot about how to make a peace between them. Yanxi also called Dayi and gave a death order. If you dare not come, you don''t have to be a son of a bitch. I will beat you into a bear directly.


    Xin Dayi was pinched by Yan Xi''s life line. He had no choice but to be humble and humble. He was dressed like a man. He stood outside the hall as a filial son and grandson and entertained the guests.


    Old Xin looked at his grandson and snorted coldly. He just ignored him, but didn''t lose his temper.


    Aheng and Yanxi took a breath and said some auspicious words to the old man with a smile. Yan Xi sat with several familiar friends over there, while aheng sat on the female guest seat beside her mother.


    When Lu Liu came, he made a two meter high gold inlaid jade "Shou" with a big hand, and respectfully paid respects to Xin Lao. Old Xin has no big expression, but others are envious.


    Ten minutes before the banquet, Wen''s mother and a group of ladies on the table were making a family routine. One of them kept praising aheng, saying that the fairy in the sky could not be found on the ground. It seemed that she did not see the flower like SEER on the side.


    Ah Heng blushed and giggled, and said in a small voice, "am I really so good?"


    The other women on the table laughed: "Meng Yun, ah Heng is so good, how about being your daughter-in-law?"


    The wife who was called Mengyun changed her face and said with a black face: "I think it''s just that Zhang Ruo is not so lucky as Xiao Xi!"


    Aheng did not understand where the anger came from, and asked his mother in a low voice what was wrong.


    Wen mother pale phase, did not speak.


    This lady is the wife of staff officer Zhang. She was a singer when she was young. She was beautiful and popular in singing. However, since she married staff Zhang, who was the division commander at that time, she quit the singing world. She didn''t like to be mentioned about this old story, and now she has a full lady''s manner. And Zhang staff was promoted by Yan Xi''s grandfather, which can be regarded as an iron fight relationship.


    Mr. Zhang and his wife have only one child, Zhang Ruo, of his husband''s population. The child had been a wise man since he was young. He thought that he looked down on him, but he was close to Lu Liu.


    With other thoughts in his mind, he turned a blind eye.


    However, Zhang Ruo fell in love with a little singer surnamed Yan a few days ago. He spent a lot of money and laughed at his filial son. His mother''s persuasion failed several times. Finally, Zhang Ruo got angry and said that I had inherited the disease from my family. He was so angry that he almost didn''t bear his breath. He just hated to gnash his teeth. Don''t let me see that little fox spirit, or I''ll peel her skin!


    But the day has an unexpected storm, Lu Liu hinted at Zhang ruo''s dinner that he would like to see his younger brother and sister in the future. If Zhang thought of old Xin''s face, his mother would not attack on the spot, and he would bring a little singer to the banquet.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhang saw her son coming in and a little singer in a pearl dress, her blood pressure went up to 200.


    As a matter of fact, if the little singer has a good character, she will ask for help, and she will probably say that she is a big fisherman, and she has a bad reputation in the performing arts circle.


    Zhang Ruo took the congratulatory gift and handed it to Dayi. Originally, he wanted to take the little singer to Lu Liu. However, all the guests were male guests and the female family members were at the same time. His girlfriend had no place to stop. So he took the little singer to his mother and said, "Mom, look..."Mrs. Zhang originally wanted to say forget it. Looking at her son''s face, she helped him once, but she didn''t think that the little singer Jiao didi opened her mouth: "if people want to sit with you, this table is old, and I have nothing to talk with them."


    A table lady''s blood pressure has also risen.


    Ah Heng knew Zhang Ruo. He was an alumni in high school. He said with a smile, "this young lady, would you like to sit next to me?"


    "You are my fan, please tell me that I will not sign today. Yes, I will not take a group photo."


    Ah Heng laughs and says "OK" in warm and gentle manner, holding her hand and sitting down.


    Mrs. Zhang felt even more embarrassed when she thought about the Yan Family and her own family. Sure enough, there is a young lady who teaches to support her family. She is much better than these low-grade actors, but she automatically ignores that she was once a member of the lower class in her mouth.


    Zhang Ruo knows that Wen Heng is Yan Xi''s daughter-in-law, and has a knot in his heart. He only takes a deep look at her, gives a faint thanks, attaches some words to the small singer''s ear, and then goes to Lu Liu and Yan Xi''s table.


    Zhang Ruo and Sun Peng are different. Although Sun Peng and Yan Xi will quarrel when they meet, their feelings are not bad. But Zhang Ruo is much simpler. He is lazy to talk to Yan Xi. His face is not the same.


    Yan Xi is more simple, since it is not a road, who cares about you.


    Zhang Ruo and Lu Liu talk and smile, pointing to the girl friend on the table not far away. Lu Liu smiles faintly and says it''s good.


    Yan Xi, on the other hand, is bragging with Siguan and Sun Peng. All the people at the table say their own things at one time. In addition to Lu Liu''s occasional dishes for Yan Xi, there is a strong atmosphere on both sides of the Chu River and the Han Dynasty.


    The men''s side is OK, but the women''s seats are much worse. Since the young singer came, all the ladies are too lazy to speak. If not whispering, only the sound of chopsticks and wine cups is left.


    Ah Heng didn''t think there was anything. She had never been in contact with the performing arts circle. However, Yan Xi had such a period of time. She was a little curious and asked Miss Yan around her some questions. But miss Yan felt that she was a big shot. Zhang Ruo had told anyone not to be close to her before, so she ignored ah Heng.


    Ah Heng touched his nose, laughed and gave up, concentrating on his mother''s cooking.


    "Mom, try this, shrimp and egg. It''s not the same as what we make at home. It''s delicious." Aheng smiles and coaxes his mother to eat because of her poor appetite.


    She knew what her mother was worried about. She thought that we should have a big time today, and echoed: "ah Heng said that it''s really delicious. You should eat more."


    Wen''s mother said with a smile and patted her two daughters'' hands. Mrs. Zhang envies unceasingly: "still Yun Yi is blessed, the children are both complete."


    The wives of other families hold back their words and get hurt. They quickly agree with each other. The topic starts from children, clothes, food and health. Finally, the embarrassment is solved and the conversation is opened.


    The little singer is also a talkative. She would like to pour out all she knows and not to speak. If you want to say it right, eight out of ten sentences are lies, and the remaining two are not true.


    At the end of the day, all the women at the table sneered and listened to her alone. Finally, she gave Mrs. Zhang a sentence: "Mengyun, you will be blessed in the future. Your daughter-in-law not only sings well, but also knows everything."


    Zhang Fu trembled with anger.


    It''s like looking for trouble on purpose. He knows that Zhang ruo''s mother is the biggest resistance to his marriage to Zhang Ruo. But everyone comes from the same family background. Whoever laughs at others says, "Mom, if I get married with you, I''ll give it to my housekeeper. You don''t have to worry about all the things in the family."


    Mrs. Zhang was so angry that she gave a big drink: "fox spirit, who is your mother! A cheap mouth


    The whole banquet was silent.


    Zhang Ruo left far away and heard that his mother and his girlfriend were making a scene, his face blue and white.


    However, the little singer grinned red lips and her big eyes glared back: "Mom, it''s wrong for you to speak like this. I call you" Ma "to respect you. If I get married in the future, it will be ugly if my grandson doesn''t call you" grandma "


    Mrs. Zhang tolerated to the limit. She scolded the little prostitute and reached out to beat the little singer.


    However, the little singer politely dodged, thinking of what Zhang Ruo said, he pushed ah Heng by the way. Ah Heng didn''t respond to it. He slapped him firmly, and five finger prints appeared on his white face.


    The whole banquet was silly, and Mrs. Zhang was also silly. After a long time, she understood what was going on. Her anger was even hotter and she was fighting against the little singer.


    Aheng, on the contrary, was left to the side. Just now Mrs. Zhang slapped her all her strength. The child covered her face and her eyes were full of stars.


    Yan Xi didn''t respond when he was sandwiching vegetables. The chopsticks in his hand were fixed in place, only a sound was heard. In a twinkling of an eye, Zhang ruo''s mother and daughter-in-law fight, and then fix their eyes, ah Heng covers his face, inexplicably, with tears in his eyes.


    Yan Xi''s face became gloomy and his eyes became fierce. A pair of chopsticks hit Zhang Ruo.


    Everything, less than a minute.


    Zhang Ruo is not stupid. Naturally, he saw that ah Heng was beaten, but he didn''t think so. He felt that the situation of Wen''s family in the past two years was not as good as before. The old and the young in the family had beaten him. What''s the big deal? By the way, he gave Yan Xi a little anger.No matter how horizontal Yan Xi was, he didn''t have to offend Zhang Jia for a daughter-in-law who didn''t know that the chopsticks fell on him like lightning.


    Yan Xi sneered: "Zhang Ruo, you a man, can''t even manage his own woman?"


    Zhang Ruo retorted: "my woman, I am willing to tube, not willing to ignore!"


    Lu Liu has no waves in his eyes and looks at them quietly. Think Guan see sister humiliated, clenched the fist. Sun Peng is a pair of peach blossom eyes. He looks at the good play.


    Yan Xi''s nose gasped for breath and bowed to the old man Xin on the table far away: "Grandpa Xin, I''ll give you a new birthday tonight."


    Without waiting for the old man to react and raise his hand, he lifted the table. There was a loud bang.


    The sharp and beautiful man pointed to Zhang Ruo and scolded: "I don''t care about your women''s affairs. It''s just that you women bully me. What''s the matter with women? If I don''t make it clear to me today, I don''t think it''s a good day for anyone! "


    Zhang Ruo is as dumb as a cucumber.


    Mrs. Zhang and the little singer with messy clothes and hair are also in a daze. They stop and stay in place.


    However, old Xin laughed in the main position, pointed to Dayi and picked up the child''s ear: "see, what is courage? Learn! What is his mother''s ability in the light nest? You can protect your grandfather and your brother after you have the ability


    Da Yi flat mouth, abdominal Fei, pull it down, Yan Xi saw that their brothers were bullied, do not gather a foot even if the righteousness, only to ah Heng, good guy, that protect the short!


    Lu Liu was not happy: "Yan Xi, passed."


    Yan Xi is not angry but laughs, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and her essence is suddenly released: "Lu Shao, I haven''t lost my family. You can''t intervene in the housework!"


    This is not only for Lu Liu, but also for the speech party present here. Of course, the focus is on Zhang Ruo and Zhang staff.


    Staff officer Zhang''s face changed greatly. He had just been watching. At the moment, his words had just dropped. Instead, he scolded his wife and son.


    Zhang Ruo was not angry, gritted his teeth and pointed to Yan Xi: "what are you, threatening Laozi for the sake of Wen family?"


    Before waiting for Yan Xi to make a sound, he stood up and said in a cold voice: "Yan Xi is nothing, Wen''s family is nothing. Let me practice with you alone."


    On the other side, she slapped the little singer hard: "you mean thing, I dirty my hands when I beat you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    A few days after the banquet, Mr. Yan called and scolded Yan Xi.


    I think it was Zhang Jia who made a fuss about it, but Yan Xi and Wen''s family made a fuss. It was not intentional to hit Wen Heng. Who could have expected that slap would hit her in the face. It was an accident. By the way, it ensured the red and red loyalty, and the zhangjias and the Lu family never gave and received each other privately.


    Yan Lao said: "you are too impulsive to leave others with a story, even the way back. If I am dead, who else can you rely on


    Yan Xi only laughed: "grandfather, who can be a dandy?"


    Old Yan was gratified: "it''s good that you know it. The future of Yan family is still waiting for you..."


    Yan Xi said in a low voice: "grandfather, if I let you down in the future, you should not have given birth to my grandson."


    Old Yan shook his head and laughed and scolded: "silly boy, you are the only one who has really pulled the big one in my life. You have something wrong with you. I am a grandfather who can''t throw it away. How can I say such a thing. In the future, you and ah Heng get married and give birth to a great grandson while I''m strong. Do you believe your grandfather can still bring him up? "


    Yan Xi slightly tightened his fingers, remained silent for a while, and said with a smile, "good."


    Hang up the phone, Yan Xi slender finger turned the card in his hand, the above is a ball point pen scratch, the handwriting is very bad.


    He dialed the number above. The man who answered the phone was a yawning man, but his voice was slow and simple: "if it''s my mother, please finish it in 30 seconds; my father, 20 seconds; if it''s within cloud, it''s 10 seconds; if it''s outside cloud, it''s automatically hung up."


    Yan Xi sneered and raised eyebrows: "did you receive my taxi money?"


    The man''s skin was transparent and white. He could see the appearance of blood vessels. There was a trace of saliva just waking up in the corner of his mouth. He opened one eye slightly: "yes. Is not fill in Z big, the notice is in my buttocks below Futon above


    Yan hope Tian: "are you still pretending to be a monk?"


    The man was so smiling that he took a lotus flower with his white finger. He looked at the female believer who passed by, bent his eyes and sighed to the phone: "benefactor, it''s not easy to earn money these days."


    Yan Xi convulsed: "I give 300 thousand is not enough for you to spend a few years?"


    The man said, "it''s so-called that the weather is unpredictable, and people have misfortune and fortune overnight. I always want to leave some money to protect my life."


    Yan Xi had a smile: "don''t forget to put on your hair before the school starts, and clean yourself up. Don''t you know how to play the good card


    That person is lazy, dish monk pants, hold chin: "who do I pretend to show?"


    Yanxi said, "I thought you missed her very much."


    The Buddha beads on the left hand of the man were round and round, and they were wrapped around his fingers. Suddenly, a tree of spring flowers is beautiful, but the eyes are clear, can not see the expression: "think, this word is a little serious. After all these years, we just have some affection. "


    Aheng looked at the empty flower bed and planned to plant some flowers and grass, but the time was not right, so he could only put it aside until the next spring.


    Wen''s mother said that school was about to start and ah Heng should go home for a few days. So a Heng simply packed his bags and picked them up downstairs.


    Dong Dong ran downstairs. Yan Xi was sitting on the sofa reading magazines, but she called out to her. She took a cactus from the balcony, picked up a dog basket and gave it to aheng, and asked her to bring it back to raise.


    Ah Heng said, "Hey, you are too lazy."


    Yan Xi shrugged: "if you can''t keep it well, I''m not worth it if you want to settle accounts with me later."


    Ah Heng was not angry: "I''ll give you the stewed meat rice as well."


    Yan Xi smile: "it''s too fat to fly these days. It''s time to stay at home and lose weight."


    Aheng listened to this, but his heart was a little empty. How could it look like your and mine are so clear.


    Think smile in side smile: "just a few steps, you two don''t quarrel, give to who raise different." With that, he took aheng''s luggage, said a few words to Yan Xi, and left with ah Heng.


    He looked at the back of her leaving and laughed. He threw the magazine in his hand on the tea table and turned upstairs. Before he took a few steps, he stopped there and looked behind. The door was tightly closed.


    He didn''t know what to say or do to show himself.


    Because it''s normal to leave.


    However, aheng has not stepped here for many years since that day.


    How much dust has accumulated in the White House. If he doesn''t say it and she doesn''t mention it, who knows that it used to be their home?


    Yes, home.


    Wandering, but can not see the home.


    After aheng moved back, she felt that her family had become very strange. They were making every effort to make her adapt to the life of the Wen family.


    Her mother no longer deliberately alienated or cautious, and the attitude of SIL is exactly the same, pet, love, but not vertical.


    Siguan often takes her to the library to read books on his bicycle. Two people will argue about some problems. But he has learned to listen to all her ideas carefully. Then his eyes are shining and she says to his elite classmates with pride that this is my sister.She still doesn''t like to talk to her, but if she buys some girls'' stuff, such as nail polish or perfume, she will teach her how to use it to scold her. Aheng is laughing, and then occasionally squeeze into a bed with her to say some whispers.


    As for my grandfather, he has been nearly half retired in the past two years. He has been holding a little thrush and lovingly calling for little baby all day long. He has the same attitude towards everyone and doesn''t care. Siguan often goes to his study to receive some instruction. His dimples are broken. Now his grandfather is more and more abetting.


    Aheng is very happy every day. He often forgets Yan Xi. He just calls him when he is tossing and turning in the middle of the night and can''t sleep. When I heard him answer the phone with a nasal voice, I didn''t wait for him to swear, closed his eyes and quickly opened his mouth. Yan Xi, what did I eat and play today? How are you today? Ha ha, you don''t have to say that I know you are fine. Then, um, good night.


    Quick, hang up.


    Good night.


    Wanan¡£


    I love you, love your abbreviation.


    And then he fell asleep. For the first time in my life, I was carefree and had some dreams. There were many people''s dreams, one, two, three, four, five, one, two, three, four, five.


    Some regrets, he did not dream once.


    She didn''t often see him, but occasionally, he came to Wen''s house for a meal. He was a few seats away from her. He didn''t talk much, but he looked at her carefully with a smile.


    Xiaoshrimp often plays with her, telling her who is secretly in love with him next door, which female classmate in high school has written a love letter to him, and there are girls winking at him on the walk. Her chest is very straight and very proud.


    Ah Heng laughed and teased him: "what kind of girlfriend do you want to find in the future?"


    Shrimp point finger: "look for elder sister like this, can make delicious, speak gently still never scold."


    As she passed by, she said, "you didn''t see how Xige was scolded. Tut."


    Ah Heng blushed: "cough, I can''t find elder sister like this. My sister is two years older than you."


    Xiao Xiaoxi said with a smile: "now it''s popular to have a brother-in-law relationship. You can see Faye Wong and Nicholas Tse."


    Ah Heng was correcting his hat: "isn''t that divided?"


    Shrimp looked at ah Heng, and suddenly came a sentence: "sister, what is homosexuality?"


    Ah Heng''s hand was stiff and looked at him quietly: "how can I remember to ask this?"


    Shrimp scratched his head: "I went to the bathroom yesterday to have a bath. A man peeped at me all the time. My brother said that such a person is gay. Homosexuality is disgusting


    Ah Heng frowned: "your brother talks nonsense, such people are not gay, they are hooligans!"


    The shrimp blinked his watery eyes: "so what is homosexuality?"


    Ah Heng thought for a moment, and his tone was a little serious: "children''s house, don''t know about this. I''ll see you next time. I''ll beat him


    Shrimp "Oh", seemingly understand, looking at ah Heng, but he has never seen anger.


    Z university always starts school at the beginning of September. Aheng is in his junior year, so he decides to return to school at the end of August.


    Si Guan drives, Wen''s mother follows, to send ah Heng to school.


    Yan wanted to study law. At the beginning of the school, there was rehearsal in the mock court of the school. He was the plaintiff''s defender. He could not spare time to go to H city. He only met aheng in a hurry and went back to school.


    It was her fifth year with him.


    In ten years, it has accounted for half of the total, which seems to have been a long, long time. However, when she did not know the destination, she always felt that the remaining five years were far away to compete with her whole life.


    In his old age, he always liked to say that it was his ten years, not hers.


    She just falls in love with someone for five years and forgets that person in two years.


    Sun Tzu asked her with a smile, "you have loved for so long, but you have forgotten it for two years. Is it because you don''t love deeply enough?"


    She thought about it, gently grasped the hand of the old man who was sleeping by the fireplace, and said with a smile, "maybe."


    When she was young, she often had fate. If there was a better definition, she would not even call this a love.


    When they started school, the freshmen were in military training, and often their sophomore junior sister would go to the playground to look at the handsome boy, come back to pat the table, beat the bench and salivate, and finally vote for the new school grass.


    Even the little three and five followed the younger martial sister to see several times. When they came back, they had red hearts and red faces. They were the same color as the roasted suckling pig. Finally, they planted on the bed. Ah Heng, Wu Ying and Xiao Si were scared. Only by touching their forehead did they know that they were suffering from heatstroke.


    Wu Ying Pei one mouthful: "I don''t know, I thought you did something serious!"


    Xiao San poured a teapot of water before he came over slowly, wiped his mouth and said, "elder sister, you don''t know the quality of this year, that guy..."


    Small five sharp convex, straight stand up to grab the next sentence: "that is not the general good ah! After waiting for so many years, I''m finally waiting for the right one. "


    Aheng fed her water, funny: "you talk less. The older girl is not ashamed. After standing in the playground all afternoon, you are not dizzy in military training


    Xiaowu waved the golden Sony camera in his hand: "we don''t say anything. You can see for yourself. This small shape and small body can catch up with Yan Xi."Xiao Si took the camera and flipped over. With a bang, the picture is too fuzzy. Who can see whether it is beautiful or ugly?


    Ah Heng glanced at it. He saw only a figure in a camouflage suit and a hat. He was tall and thin, with a little bow back and a little bit Familiar?


    Ah Heng rubbed his eyes and felt that he was not dazzled, as if he had seen this man somewhere.


    Xiaosan dejected: "all blame small five, let her take a picture, the hand trembles with hit chicken blood like."


    Xiao Wu is a good fan: "you don''t tremble. You almost tore my pants after me. It''s good to have the effect of photographing secretly


    "Which courtyard?" Wu Ying asked


    Xiao San took ah Heng''s hand and drank a breath of water: "from computer college. Our hospital is abandoned this year. I''d better look up at brother feibai to keep an eye on him. "


    Ah Heng squinted and asked what his name was.


    The third and the fifth shook their heads: "I haven''t found out yet, but I heard that my grades are very good, and I''m the first in school. He must have spoken at the opening ceremony the day after tomorrow. I''ll know by then. "


    Ah Heng is silent, holding a tea pot in his hand, standing in the bedroom quietly looking at the camera, but his mind is floating far away.


    She still remembers those rainy days when someone always asked, "sister, if I die, will you cry?"


    "Sister, I have never seen you cry in front of me."


    Ah Heng always said with a straight face: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    He was still good-natured, smiling: "sister, let''s make plum cake this winter."


    The voice is far away and clear.


    In winter, she was at Wen''s house, separated from him and his plum blossom cake.


    In the evening, she called Yan Xi and said, "I seem to see you in."


    He took the mobile phone, the eardrum vibrated with her voice, this person''s happiness in the ear for a moment, very clear and clear. Lips with a gentle smile, asked: "baby, is it true, did not read wrong?"


    She nodded and kept nodding, saying, "I''m sure he was raised by me, not someone else."


    How can you not recognize it?


    Yan Xi said: "if it''s really yunzai, you can treat him with sincerity. You don''t have to escape. I''ll tell you from Wen''s side."


    His every word, impeccable, set up a wonderful Bureau, waiting for the net to tighten.


    Opening ceremony.


    On the stage, the black haired teenager wearing linen thread clothes was drowsy, but was pushed to wake up by the people beside him: "the cloud is here, it''s your time to speak."


    He rubbed his eyes, stood in the middle of the stage and read the manuscript.


    His handwriting was so scribbled that only he could understand it; his voice had only one tone, or the tune of "Diamond Sutra", which was as mild and tasteless as boiled water.


    The audience on the stage dozed off, but the girls under the stage screamed endlessly.


    Finally, thank you and clap, but he is standing on the stage safely and clinging.


    The headmaster coughed and coughed: "the cloud is in the classmate."


    The cloud spoke slowly, "and the last sentence." Then, slowly looked at the seats of the Medical College under the grandstand, counted them and laughed, "Wenheng, who is in three rows and eighteen seats, please stand up. I like you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    A Heng''s brain boomed out of a lot of white pigeons, chirping and shouting "I like you". Each of them still has black eyes.


    She thought of a baby drooling and watching her change his diaper.


    She thought of a doll crawling, she pulled the sheet, and then crawled back with her little claws.


    She thought of a baby with a small corn on her gums, grinding her fingers.


    So, such a person, ah bah, such a bean curd actually said "I like you".


    Ah Heng, black line, look at the stage. That person looks like I''m a high-quality and beautiful boy. All around, the big girl and the young man whistled and slapped, which made her brain AChE.


    Ah Heng took a breath. This is my baby. How can I save face for him? So he has a mysterious smile on his face. He is not angry, and he is allowed to be examined by others.


    Fortunately, this child''s speech was the last one, and the school leaders took a breath together. In line with the inclusive degree of our famous school, we had to catch up with Q and surpass B, so we pretended not to hear, patted our buttocks and ended the meeting.


    Others peeled melon seeds, gnawed peanuts, and glared at her with evil intent.


    Ah Heng is sad and angry. He shouts in his heart. Please take me with you, headmaster. Looking up again, Douding has been walking slowly to the stage.


    Aheng felt that she was fine. She wanted to scold Douding and couldn''t help looking at it with loving eyes.


    It''s a tangle.


    Douding slowly, outside the situation, shaking and shaking to her side, and then a buttock sitting next to her seat.


    She pointed to him, "you!"


    However, Douding yawned, smiling, showing his white teeth like fine rice, and whispered: "ah Heng, I''m tired."


    Then, of course, I don''t think there is a generation gap between her waist and lying on her chest


    I fell asleep.


    The auditorium was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop, and everyone''s eyes were dull.


    Aheng clenched his teeth and tried to beat him to death. He clenched his fist to the top of his hair, but he fell down gently. He stroked his soft hair and took it to his arms. He twisted his face and calmly reported: "he is asleep, really."


    "What do you want until he wakes up?"


    "Well, it''s none of my business. You Look for him. "


    Ah Heng thought it was strange.


    The man in her arms was indeed her brother, but he slept so well that she felt that five years were shorter than five hours.


    It seems that there is no such thing as distance.


    But he was even a head and a half taller than when he was thirteen! Even the appearance is mostly separated from the appearance of childhood, but still can not change the old habit of sleepiness.


    When he was a child, he was not in good health, and it was cold in winter. She was used to the old problems, and she couldn''t sleep in her arms if the children didn''t nest.


    Aheng looked at his side face with a smile. The whole auditorium had already disappeared, leaving only the early autumn breeze. She picked up the white coat on the armrest and put it on his body. Her eyes became more and more gentle.


    As soon as she lowered her head, her eyes turned red. She even wanted to thank the gods and Buddhists who had brought them back to her.


    Before she knew it was Yanxi''s elaborate plan.


    When Yun woke up, it was already an hour later. His first sentence was: "ah Heng, I didn''t dream. It''s good." He was smiling and his eyes were like the moon in the well.


    Ah Heng gently swung his numb hand and asked him, "how are your parents?"


    He stood up, stretched himself, and said, "they are very well, ahem."


    "Aheng" two words, called the word round.


    Ah Heng frowned: "cloud in what do you call me?"


    Although ah Heng and Yun were close to each other when he was a child, he kept the order of his young teeth very well. She does everything with the younger brother as the starting point to consider the problem, and in is also always does not shout elder sister does not open mouth.


    He imitated her tone: "Wen Heng, I call you ah Heng." Then, the spring flowers seem to be smiling for a few turns.


    He called her ah Heng now.


    Ah Heng said solemnly, "if you call me again, I will beat you."


    This is the dignity of being a sister.


    Cloud was hiding his face and sighed: "I haven''t eaten plum cake for five years."


    Ah Heng lost his temper for a moment and looked at the bean curd with guilt: "it''s my sister''s fault. I''ll make you plum cake this winter."


    He put his arm around her waist and whispered in her ear, "you''re not lying, are you?"


    Aheng''s ears itched, and he felt that the child''s movement language was weird when he grew up.


    Pushing him away, ah Heng rubbed his ears and said solemnly, "what lies do I tell you? How old a child I am, I''m still playing coquettish with me."


    She always looks like an adult in front of Yun. This has something to do with the upbringing of her parents when she was young. Her first book in the recitation is the Three Character Classic.


    Melt four years old, can let pear. A younger brother should be a prophet.


    Father and son, husband and wife from. A brother is a friend, a brother is a courteous man.Foreword to the young and old, friends and friends. The king is respectful, the minister is loyal.


    These ten righteousness are shared by people. When you are a teacher, don''t violate it.


    In the body is not good, but very smart, learned once will recite. She also had the task of practicing calligraphy. She copied this paragraph for more than ten times on nine cold days. When her hands were stiff, she wrote it down to her heart. She saw that she was letting pears and peaches in summer in the reflexive winter.


    If you think about it carefully, she seems to have some traces of compulsory education in addition to her sister and brother''s affection.


    The more aheng thinks about it, the more guilty he feels. He feels like an uncivilized parent. What''s wrong with Douding? Then smile at the young man and say, "if you like, call me ah Heng later."


    Cloud in the smile, eyes such as clouds, gentle under the deep do not see the bottom, he said: "good."


    Aheng looked at him, swept from head to tail, and asked him gently, "I asked the hospital before. They said that you had recovered after the operation. How are you now? Do you often run out of breath? "


    Cloud is frowning: "occasionally."


    Ah Heng''s eyes were dim, but he didn''t say anything when he held his hand.


    "You said that yunzai is your brother. He was too excited to see you, just joking?" Small five silly eyes, scratching his head, whispered, "how to look handsome are all your family?"


    Small four light mouth: "the joke is a bit big."


    The third sister nodded: "ah Heng became famous in the first World War. This topic is conservative enough for you to shine for three months."


    The elder sister had no shadow to think about it and laughed: "if it wasn''t for my brother, I would have matched ah Heng quite well."


    Small five listless: "I originally wanted to see Yan Xi and cloud in the duel, the result, alas, is your brother."


    Xiao Si said, "are you sure he is the one you said is in?"


    The people in the dormitory all know ah Heng''s life experience, so cloud still has a sense of existence in their hearts. What is sensible, gentle, lovely and pure is all ah Heng''s description. Now it seems that the boy on the stage is not worthy of the number.


    Ah Heng wondered: "what''s the matter? It''s in."


    Xiao Si smiles: "nothing. It''s not the same when you grow up."


    In aheng''s eyes, in but still in the childhood in, just don''t know small four words from where to start.


    She called Yanxi and said, "the one in the picture is in. I saw him today."


    Yan Xi there is some noise, he gently covered his mobile phone, said: "you wait a moment."


    Lu Heng''s voice seems to be heard. Although she saw him on only three sides and said no more than three sentences to each other, she did not know why the voice of this man was deeply rooted in her heart, like a stone.


    She vaguely remembered the Tiffany of the gifts, which was shining brightly.


    Yanxi went out.


    It''s a cold night. It''s a weekend. Lu Liu and Si Guan come to the bar to talk about a business. The other party is a guy from the gay world, who has a strange temper. He has to go to the famous gay bar in B city and talk about business.


    He said, "what did you just say, ahem?"


    Ah Heng looked at his toes and said, "it''s nothing."


    Yan Xi asked, "have you seen the cloud?"


    She said.


    Yanxi drank a lot of wine, untied a shirt button, and leaned against the telegraph pole at the intersection pasted with advertising paper. He closed his eyes slightly and asked, "ah Heng, are you happy?"


    Ah Heng thought of the word "happy", as if three-quarters of the joy and sorrow had nothing to do with this person. She thought of his eyebrows, eyes, nose and mouth and said, "I''m happy."


    I''m happy because Yanxi is still there.


    He could not hear this sentence, but still appeared a smile, said: "ah Heng, I promise you, cloud will never leave you again in this life, so baby, always remember your happiness at this moment, is the first and always."


    When she heard him call her baby, she felt a little flustered. She asked, "Yan Xi, are all the people in love like us?"


    No kissing, no desire, no body, except missing is doting?


    Are they all like us? She asked him with some childishness and tenderness, but he said with a smile, "yes, it''s all like this. Really, baby, you believe me."


    This is a man of acting.


    He hung up and wiped his face with tears.


    In the fog, his back was Dingding. When he turned back, Lu Liu was standing under the street lamp, his face half bright and half dark, and he could not see clearly.


    Lu Bing, a 2003 grade computer science student, came down to breakfast and saw a girl with black hair in a white coat. Her eyebrows and eyes were as gentle as a wash painting. After thinking about it, oh, it''s the object of yunyun''s confession on the stage. She''s a medical school student. She seems to be called Wenheng.


    He approached and called out, "Hello, elder martial sister. Are you waiting for the cloud here?" The people next to him pricked up their ears.


    Ah Heng said yes with a smile. Then he raised his breakfast with mist in his hand and said softly, "bring him some breakfast by the way."


    "Oh," Lu Bing scratched his head and said, "when I came out, the cloud was still awake. Do you want me to go up and call him?"Ah Heng said with a smile, "no, his body is not good. Let him sleep more."


    Lu Bing just got on the bike, thought about it and asked, "elder martial sister, you and cloud are in..." A circle of passers-by with ears up slows down as they walk.


    A Heng eyebrow curved: "I am his elder sister."


    "His surname is Yun, and your name is Wen. How could he be..."


    Ah Heng said with a smile, "his parents are really my parents."


    People nodded, oh, one with his father''s name, one with his mother''s name.


    Lu Bing went back to his bedroom in the evening and mentioned the matter with yunzai and laughed: "yunzai, you boy is so capable of making mischief. It''s thanks to your sister''s good temper to make this one in the auditorium."


    Cloud in some small myopia, originally wearing glasses reading under the lamp, heard this raised his head, face a cold, no usual hanging smile: "who told you that she is my sister?"


    Lu Bing looked at his face and felt puzzled: "your sister said it."


    Cloud was squinting and smiling: "that''s a woman who can cheat. She''s lying to you."


    Lu Bing tut: "is that your girlfriend? You''re really good. The first day you confessed, the next day you came downstairs with your breakfast. " Then turned cloud in an elbow, frowning, "what time do you get off the building today, I will go down at 7:30."


    Cloud was reading the book and said, "ten o''clock."


    Lu Bing: "ah, so late, did the man leave early?"


    He laughed and said nothing.


    Lu Bing naturally thought that ah Heng would leave when he could not wait for someone. But again and again, month after month, when he saw that silly elder martial sister downstairs, he finally couldn''t help kicking his foot to the quilt on the lower bunk: "Yun, you are a pig. You know you sleep. Every time you let a girl wait for you. Wait a minute. I think she''s waiting for mushrooms on her head! Brother, let me remind you, it''s December now. It snowed only yesterday


    Thinking of the scene that he had just met Wen Heng downstairs, Lu Bing was not angry. On a day below zero, a girl''s house shrank in place, stamping her feet with cold. Her coat was still wrapped with several hot buns and a cup of hot soybean milk.


    Yun woke up after being kicked by Lu Bing. He didn''t speak. He yawned and began to dress slowly.


    When he went down, Wenheng was still there. His nose was red with cold. He started to feel out the paper bag for breakfast from his coat and handed it to him. It was still hot.


    Habitually frowned, ah Heng said, "I''ll go to class first. You can also go to class after eating." Then, looking at the clothes he was wearing, he shook his head. "No, it''s too thin. Go back and add another one. Ah, darling." Then he turned around to leave.


    Cloud was looking at the paper bag in his hand but grabbed a corner of her coat. He said with a smile, "ah Heng, I don''t want to eat steamed stuffed bun tomorrow. You don''t want to come."


    Ah Heng sighs that when the bean grows up, it doesn''t look cute as a child. "What would you like to eat?" she asked


    Cloud in silence for a long time, gently looked down at her eyebrows, he said: "I want to eat your cooking, let''s move out to live."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Aheng is worried about yunzai''s body. Although he is near the end of the term, he still rents a house near the school.


    Yunzai doesn''t have a lot of luggage. If you put some books and dictionaries into it, the independent small room still looks empty.


    Fortunately, the living expenses given by the family are still abundant. Aheng saved some money to buy a set of thick bedding and new bed sheets for Yun. After thinking about it, although I like clean and simple people, I envied those peers who could play ball when I was a child. So I bought football and basketball and put them in his house. Then I cleaned the living room and bathroom. The house is in good order.


    Aheng was busy all afternoon. Yun was following her all the time. She was smiling, but she didn''t help. She looked quietly, and her white face was slightly flushed.


    The last one who rented a house probably lived a dirty life. There were many shoe prints on the white wall, which looked very dirty. Ah Heng summed up, looking for someone to brush the wall is not worthwhile, so he bought his own painting tools, mixed the paint according to the manual, and wrapped a paper hat to paint the wall.


    Yunzai was smiling and bending her eyes. Her white teeth showed on her lips. She took away her brush and paper hat. She stood beside her and slowly brushed the wall. Her nails were full and clean, and slightly pale.


    Ah Heng also laughs: "if you make it, I''ll go first."


    Cloud turned to look at her: "where are you going?"


    Ah Heng was baffled: "go back to the dormitory. It will be closed when it is late."


    But there was no smile on his face: "you mean, let me live here alone?"


    Ah Heng nodded and laughed: "from tomorrow, my sister will open a small stove for you. Three meals a day will make you a little fat man. How about it?"


    She rubbed his hair with a gentle look like a child. Cloud in but dodged, ah Heng''s hand in the mid air hanging, then put down. She pursed her lips and knew that when he grew up, she would not like to be treated like a child. Her heart was a little sour.


    Cloud in the brush into the bucket, gently open his mouth: "why, not live with me?"


    Ah Heng took off his plastic gloves and chuckled: "when you grow up, my sister will live with you and others will gossip. I''ll wake you up tomorrow morning and cook corn porridge


    Cloud is looking at her, eyes like clouds, smiling but not clear, he said: "Yan Xi, you have not been living in his home?"


    Ah Heng looked at him, and he was puzzled why he asked this question, but he still answered: "the language and hope are different."


    She went out, closed the door and went downstairs. Before walking a few steps, she heard the loud noise of basketball hitting the door upstairs. She thought that the child of this family was a little too cute. If she was there, she would never be so violent.


    From this day on, aheng had to go back and forth several times a day, shopping, cooking, class, cooking and going back to bed.


    Cloud asked aheng: "are you tired?"


    Aheng is cooking corn porridge. He turns around and shakes his head. His eyes are looking at him. He loves him tenderly.


    He laughed: "you go to be the daughter of a rich family, haven''t you cooked for a long time?"


    Ah Heng was stupefied and gave a vague hum. She wants to feel happy in her life.


    During dinner, Yun was asking, "do you still have money? I want to buy a laptop. "


    Ah Heng frowned and chewed pickles subconsciously in his mouth. He thought about the money he earned by working before, and hesitated to ask him, "how much money do you need?"


    The cloud is slowly opening his mouth: "more than 10000 yuan."


    Ah Heng was silent for a moment and asked, "is it in a hurry?"


    After all, she never spends money in a disorderly way, which is not as elegant as Siguan or Mr. Sier. Therefore, the Wen family paid her about 5000 yuan for half a year. Even if the meager amount of 10 tens of Yuan saved from previous work was added, it was far from enough.


    Cloud in lifting eyes, black eye benevolence son is smiling: "it doesn''t matter whether urgent or not. I can''t afford it for at least four years


    A Heng heart a cool, low head gently open: "this Sunday, I take you to buy." Then he took a piece of chicken wing and said to eat more. He thought about money while he was pickling vegetables.


    Cloud is looking at her with complex expression. Her clear eyes are as gentle as clouds, but with the coldness of steel.


    She called Wen''s mother: "Mom, we have to hand in the school in advance Tuition and fees. "


    Wen''s mother laughed: "OK, I''ll ask the Secretary to give you money tomorrow. Is 8000 enough?"


    Ah Heng was a little flustered: "don''t be so much, mom. Otherwise, 3000 9... " She thought for a moment, licked her lips, stuttered, "3900 Thirty is enough. "


    Wen''s mother laughed: "you''re stupid again. Who else will remit 30 yuan! Forget it. I''ll send you five thousand dollars. Look at the flowers. "


    Aheng shook his head, but tears flooded her eyes. She felt that she had cheated her mother''s love. She said, "Mom, it''s three thousand nine, is it?"


    Wen''s mother listened to the child''s voice is still very uncomfortable, I don''t know why, but she was thinking of giving the child some space of her own, and she didn''t ask. She just said with pity, "OK, it''s only three thousand nine. If it''s not enough, you can tell your mother again."


    Aheng hung up the phone, hands sweaty, in the heart felt that he had done something wrong. It''s really bad for her to rely on her mother''s kindness and tenderness to ask for it. Mother and her relationship has never been so harmonious, if she knew that she had cheated her, would she not like herself more?The child was upright and pedantic, and had never cheated others. She was so worried that she was agitated for a long time, and then fell asleep at dawn.


    What cloud is buying is a new notebook computer, imported, with good performance, and the total price is 13000.


    Ah Heng took out all the scholarships, together with the living expenses, the money saved from working, and the remittance from his mother. Fortunately, it was enough. After counting, there are only more than 300 yuan left to make do with it until the Spring Festival.


    Cloud in the expression or that kind of shallow smile, not happy where.


    Aheng always felt that the child had changed a lot than when he was a child, but he couldn''t tell where he had changed.


    Ah Heng seldom has dinner with Yun. She always leaves in a hurry after finishing one person''s share. She said that class is important. Cloud in the face but no expression, just look at her, do not speak.


    About a few days before Christmas, she had a low fever. At that time, the "SARS" had not been eliminated, and bird flu was in the fashion again. She was afraid of infection, so she went to the school hospital to have a look. The doctor said that it was ok, but her blood sugar was a little low. She was given a bottle of glucose and took some antipyretic drugs. She was told to eat more nutritious things.


    Ah Heng nodded and was about to leave, but the doctor shook his head: "the child now, I don''t know how to save money. I don''t know if it''s more money to eat or faster to see a doctor! "


    Aheng didn''t have breakfast these days, and his lunch and dinner were just as good. I was very embarrassed to hear the doctor''s words. I tore the tape of the hanging needle on my hand awkwardly and went to the place where Yun lived.


    Cloud in the tip of her eyes, asked her hand, blood stasis is so obvious, ah Heng said knock to the corner of the table.


    He went downstairs to buy medicine for her. When he went back, ah Heng was cutting vegetables in the kitchen under his apron. He lowered his head and showed his neck. He was white and warm.


    He looked at her for a long time, then gently hugged her from behind, closed his eyes, and his expression was somewhat complicated. He said, "Wenheng, I hate you."


    Ah Heng is busy, only way child coquetry: "mm-hmm, I hate you, go to the upper side, the oil pan is hot, don''t burn you."


    But he laughed. His eyes were clear enough to break the clouds. He relaxed his hand and sat down at the table. He said softly, "Hey, you cook me a lifetime''s rice. I''ll try to forgive you, OK?"


    So light words, like a sigh, ah Heng did not hear in the kitchen.


    On the day before Christmas, when ah Heng finished class in the afternoon, some students said that someone was looking for her outside school.


    Ah Heng asked who it was.


    The classmate thought for a while, blushed: "the eye is very big, very beautiful."


    A Heng Leng Leng Leng, but in the next second rushed out of the teaching building. She ran through the dry trees in winter, the football field without grass and snow, her heart pounding.


    Seeing the man standing there, wearing the old scarf she had woven for him, ah Heng suddenly had tears in his eyes. She called out "Yanxi" not far away, and was very upset.


    The man turned and his eyes were bright and bright.


    She quickened her pace, and he straightened his arm and shook his gloved left hand.


    Aheng was suddenly uncomfortable, tears in his eyes were like beads with broken lines, full and hot. He lowered his head and rushed into his arms.


    He laughed, almost knocked down by the huge force, but his hands held her tightly, as if holding a precious treasure that could not be more precious. He didn''t even want to ask her why she was crying. He didn''t want to say that she missed. What was worse than missing was the great joy after seeing the real person, because the joy was more than his heart could bear.


    He picked her up and circled outside the school Z. he was smiling but his eyes were red: "baby, baby, you see, I can still hold you up."


    Ah Heng cried hard to restrain her feelings. She choked and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know why I cry. I''m sorry, Yan Xi."


    He gently kisses her forehead, murmurs, and says over and over, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."


    She said, "you spoiled me."


    Let her miss him, miss the carefree child who is doing beside him.


    He wrapped her hands, white fingers gently wipe away the tears of her eyes, some helpless: "you said that let me shine three times a day to hit you, we also give up to be?"


    So, get used to it. Who has any opinion to tell me.


    Aheng suddenly remembered that this was the school gate. He peeped his head out of his arms. He coughed and dusted his coat. Some unnaturally, he swept the passer-by by with a vague expression. Ah Heng was even more embarrassed.


    She didn''t see Yan Xi''s car, so she asked him how he got here.


    Yan Xi said that when she was flying, she thought of something. She took out a red apple from her gray blue coat and handed it to her: "there are many apples at home. Aunt Yun Yi asked me to send you apples."


    Aheng took the apple and sucked his nose. His eyes were bright and his mouth was wide, but he was taken away by Yanxi.


    He rolled his eyes and said, "why is the child so greedy? I''ll eat it later when it''s dark."


    I don''t say much. If you send Ping''an fruit, you''ll get it. Who hasn''t eaten it yet? If you come all the way by air, you''ll get it. You said that you were shy and put the blame on Wenma to send apples, even if the children wanted to eat, even if they didn''t let them eat. You also said that the children were greedy, so overbearing?Ah Heng: "Oh, is that the apple you came to?"


    Yan Xi said: "well, I didn''t plan to come, I thought that I would not see you in three months. I guess you have to think I can''t sit down, so I will come to see you. In fact, it is the aunt Yunyi that I send apples, I don''t have a good reason... "


    Ah Heng: "then you go back, I don''t think much about you, I will have a headache when I see you."


    Yan hoped to see the child at a glance, said: "you don''t move, baby, stand upright, stand well."


    Ah Heng: "ah?"


    Yan Xi: "I rely on, I am at home to keep you good fat ears can pinch soft and soft a baby, you are here only a few days ah, how can become this virtue? Except bones, it''s the black eye! "


    A Heng, holding Yan Xi''s hand in tears, pouted his mouth: "I think Eat meat! "


    Yan Xi trembles, looks at a Heng wolf as bright eyes, trembling to touch it: "treasure, how long have you been hungry?" "Take your child and rent it." you can go where the meat is delicious. "


    The driver looks from the rear-view mirror, unlike the soil bag, and says, "do you want to go to high or medium or low --"


    Yan Xi patted the cushion: "meat and meat, meat is required, meat is good!"


    The driver arrived at the ground, and drove people to the ground and flew away, afraid that they would be eaten by meat accidentally.


    Yan Xi ordered a table of meat: fried duck silk with soy sauce, chicken diced with palace protection, steak with iron plate, shredded fish, squirrel and osmanthus, and ribs soup.


    A Heng tears, eat a few chopsticks stomach but can not stand. She has been eating vegetarian for a month, and she can''t carry it with a strong meat smell. She put chopsticks up and down: "Yan Xi, how can''t you eat it?"


    Yan Xi heartache: "you don''t have money you say, the family has money not to give you flowers and keep hatched small ah!"


    "I''m doing the limit test of the body, it''s something to do with medicine," said aheng


    Yan Xi Nu: "who out of the moth, dare to love them is not raising children do not know the hardships of raising children, grandma!"


    A Heng choked on the soup.


    Yan Xi took a paper towel to wipe her mouth, see a Heng face a whole thin a large circle, more look more heartache, said: "treasure, next time we don''t so toss about ourselves, eat well, will it?"


    A Heng nodded and choked: "I miss you, Yan Xi, you have never come to see me."


    Yan Xi silence for a moment, pinching her nose, smile: "small tearful bag, small urine bag, is there cloud, he is beside you, I am relieved."


    Ah Heng thought, Yan Xi and in is different.


    But she didn''t say that because she thought of a very serious thing - she was not having dinner yet.


    I borrowed Yan Xi''s phone, I wanted to say that she would like to eat something at first, and then she would do it for him later. But the phone in the room has been unable to connect, so she transferred the voice mail.


    Christmas Eve in H city is as lively as that of city B.


    Men and women, mostly young, have slightly brought some southern feelings of love. The love Dou is opened at first, and the peach and plum are cast. The jade jade jade of Qiongyao is reported. Even the tree tip is hung with cold snow, and the pulse is warm.


    There are balloons on the street, white balloons with baby faces, plastic hydrogen balloons, and long caterpillars of all colors.


    Yan Xi bought a golden caterpillar for ah Heng. Others looked at a pair of beautiful men and girls who were very eye-raising, and suddenly a caterpillar balloon suddenly appeared, and the beauty of the balloon suddenly burst.


    Ah Heng doesn''t matter. It is very happy that hydrogen is always in the balloon and wants to fly to the sky.


    Yan Xi stopped his steps, tied the balloon rope to the left wrist of ah Heng, red line, and gently tied it.


    It was like the red line in the marriage book, and in her wrist, she had a gentle landing.


    She smiled, looked at the balloon, and held his right hand in her left hand.


    At that time, there were many Kong Ming lights floating in the sky, one wish.


    Three yuan one, buy a wish.


    Yan Xi asked her if she wanted to, but ah Heng shook his head: "I can''t arbitrarily place all my things on a lamp, it is too light to bear."


    "You make a wish to me, I am your Santa Claus, and I am responsible for filling your stockings."


    Ah Heng thought, laughed, she said, "you will be suffocated by socks." She couldn''t imagine a scene of hope in the stockings, which was so funny.


    But what she wanted was really the only one.


    Yan Xi had bought a return ticket before he came. The plane at 10:00 in the night.


    He watched ah Heng finish the apple, only kissed her cheek and said Merry Christmas, and smiled with white teeth. "Baby, I really want to have a Christmas Eve with you. I want you to be safe forever, but you know, it makes a man admit it. It''s really difficult," he said


    He looked at her tenderly: "eat well. Well, and, for me, I''m saying thank you to the cloud. " Turn around, wave gloves, and leave.


    A Heng has been looking at his back, gone, disappeared in the fog.


    This time, it seems that she has looked at his back completely for the last time. Her Mr. Yan is not a stranger called Yan Xi.Aheng rushed back to cook for Yun, but the street lights were broken several times, and it was dark at night.


    Ah Heng went to the family house where Yun was in the dark and saw a tall and thin figure wearing very thin clothes under the dim street lamp.


    Aheng went to find that it was cloud. His lips turned white with cold. Under the street lamp, his face was very ugly.


    Ah Heng was surprised and worried: "Why are you standing here on such a cold day?"


    The young man''s eyes, however, seemed to contain clouds that were hard to disperse. He said slowly, "I''m waiting for you."


    Ah Heng was in a hurry: "how long have you been standing here?" Holding his hand, it was cold.


    But he broke her hand and said softly, "Wenheng, you want to relieve your conscience by being nice to me. Besides money, you should act more like that."


    He lowered his head to hold her chin and bit her lips fiercely. His eyes were cold and mocking, and there was no longer his usual gentleness. He said, "rich man, it''s amazing."


    She and he stood on both sides of the streetlights, facing each other like enemies.


    Ah Heng pushed him away, rubbed off the blood stains that he had bitten out of the corner of his mouth. He opened his mouth faintly, and his eyes were light: "say. Finish what you want to say at one time


    Then, take off your duvet and throw it to him.


    Cloud in the snow night, I do not know how long standing, lips are stained with snow color.


    He smiles and says, "nothing. Yan Xi paid 300000 yuan for me to accompany you. Originally, I didn''t think this business was a big deal, as long as you put up with your hypocrisy. But now I find that I have lost a lot. I can''t bear you. I feel sick when I see you smile at me


    Then, the slender hand waved the duck down jacket that had been held on him for a moment to the snow, as if seeing the dirty dust.


    "Is it fun to treat other people as toys?" he said? Yan Xi said that you miss me very much, but do you really miss me, or do you want to show your kindness and compassion in front of your sweetheart? "


    The young man took a breath and spoke softly: "Wenheng, how much do you miss your brother who has been hiding for five years? In the end, I miss you so much that I can''t see you for five years? If Yan Xi didn''t give me money or let me come to see you, you would miss a man named yunzai all your life, right? I didn''t want to see you, let alone accompany you. Although you rich people want to play games, the treaty is obviously unfair. If Wen Heng wants to continue to act kind in front of your sweetheart, it''s more appropriate to add some money, do you think? "


    With a smile and penetrating eyes, he looked at ah Heng, like the eyes of Buddha who despised the world.


    Aheng but a slap in the young man''s left face, hard.


    Clouds are unbelievable, frozen in place.


    She looked at him, her voice couldn''t hear the tone of her voice: "if you don''t care about your body, you won''t get this slap. I''m confused about chanting sutras, and I''ll wait until I''ve read them clearly. "


    With that, she picked up the down jacket, patted the snow on it and turned away.


    Cloud in the eyes of tears, but smile quietly: "Wenheng, what qualifications do you have to hit me, with your surname Wen or blood flowing in your bones?"


    She stopped, the head heavy, the blood rushed to the top of her head, but bit her teeth to control herself: "brothers and sisters fighting against each other, as long as it is not an animal can''t do it!"


    Her speech is extremely severe, is never before sharp, the eye socket is red like dyed blood, the heart is cold to fight.


    She stood at the public phone booth and looked at the ten numbers. Her fingertips were cold and her eyes could hardly see the snow outside the booth.


    She said, "Mom, I want to ask you something."


    The voice seemed to come from the sky, bleak and hoarse.


    Wen''s mother was startled: "ah Heng, what''s wrong with you? Did you eat apples on Christmas Eve today?"


    Ah Heng interrupted her: "Mom, what happened to the cloud family in those two years when I was away?"


    Mother doesn''t like her association with the cloud family. A Heng is afraid that Wen''s family cuts off the medical expenses in, has been secretly contacting the hospital. Although the hospital will call the hospital regularly, the hospital does not clearly describe the patient''s condition in detail. What she knows is only the general situation. From the time he was hospitalized to the time he was discharged from hospital, she wrote it down clearly in her diary.


    Wen''s mother was stunned and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that their son had surgery before. The success rate is less than 40%. She wants to see you. At first, I wrote a letter, and then I sent someone to bring a bag of dried bamboo shoots. They said that they were pickled by our family and sent them to our family to have a taste of fresh bamboo shoots to see if you could spare the time to see their son, who missed you. I think it''s no use looking for you. Besides, your grandfather is very quiet and annoying when he calls every three days and refuses. But I called the southern military region hospital and asked them to take care of it. Didn''t he succeed in the operation? Now that bag of dried bamboo shoots is getting moldy at home, and no one is eating it... "


    Aheng gently opened his mouth, but his soul was like a gossamer. His eyes did not focus on the snowflakes outside the pavilion, and his tiny and flickering smile.


    "Mother, have you ever thought of me as your child? Do you know how much I love you? I often think that you are the most beautiful and youngest mother in the world. When I first saw you, I always thought, how could you look so beautiful? How could I be your daughter? But why, every time I carefully want to get close to you, you always use the reason that I can''t refuse to leave meHer voice was very low, but tears kept coming out of her eyes.


    "Mom, if you have ever loved me as much as one tenth of the ten thousandth I love you, would you think of me a little bit if you could be as worried and sad as I am because of your unhappiness? You are talking about the son of the cloud family. He is not a handful of humble dust. Perhaps in your eyes, he is even worthless than the dried bamboo shoots that my parents spend a lot of day and night making. However, your own daughter is the sister of this humble dust, even in a rural town, because he is a boy, I am not worth as much as him! Just like Siwan will fight to protect er''er, I will cry and feel sad because of this child who is so worthless in your heart and give up the home I once owned. Mom, if you really loved me


    "If you ever loved such a humble child..."


    She put down the microphone and walked in the snow. The balloon on her left hand had been lost for a long time.


    The microphone was an absurd handstand posture, the hanging telephone line was overburdened, and the voice of "ah Heng" was faintly heard.


    Ah Heng, ah Heng.


    Ah Heng didn''t know how he got back to his bedroom. She took off her clothes and retracted into the quilt. At first, it was very cold and cold, and then it was very hot. After all, her consciousness was blurred.


    When I woke up, it was noon the next day.


    Elder sister no shadow see ah Heng wake up, some worried with the forehead to explore her forehead: "burning badly, go to the hospital."


    Ah Heng nodded and said "good", but his voice was hoarse, and his tonsils seemed to be inflamed.


    After five months, ah Heng shook his head and said, "No. Let''s go to the lab to get some medicine, and then we''ll give her an injection. It''s less than 38 degrees, right? "


    Small four took out the thermometer under ah Heng''s armpit and squinted at it, 38 degrees seven.


    "Mischievous, just a few of us half a dozen, the child''s eyes are burning red, there is a long two short, you pay for it!"


    Shadowless frowned and wrapped his coat on ah Heng: "OK, don''t say it. Let''s split up and take a note to the counselor. Xiao San and I will take ah Heng to the hospital. Xiao Wu asks Professor Deng, who is on pathology today, to leave."


    Since aheng has a high fever, he can''t help staying in the fever clinic ward when he goes to the school hospital. Then, he is isolated, treated, taken his temperature and observed.


    Every time Xiao Wu looks at her, she looks like a prison inspector. She grabs her hand and wipes her tears. When will you come back? Ah Heng, if you don''t come back, what can I do for the final exam? Whose copy do I copy.


    Ah Heng said, "if he calls the dormitory, you let him die."


    Small five: "can''t you say that your family can''t satisfy your desire. You''re on fire, you''re burning, that''s why it''s burning... "


    The hospital is too thin to eat


    Xiaowu said, "no, I''m dead. Who brings you jelly and who brings you sugar? I just bought it yesterday. Here you are


    Aheng Shhh, secretly took a look around. Without the doctor''s attention, he wrapped up his medical clothes and covered his stomach ache. He crept back to the ward with his side. Head back to the bed, turn on the flashlight, instantly pursed small mouth, five elder sister I want to eat is Zhenzhi stick, not cream stick, I hate cream stick.


    The child was depressed. The doctor in the hospital said, "No. 53, someone is looking for it."


    Ah Heng opened the quilt and looked at the bed card. He was really Fifty three.


    Get out of bed, put on slippers, follow the doctor honestly to meet the guests.


    "How long have you lived here?" asked a familiar classmate on the way


    "Twenty three days and eight hours."


    "Envy, are you going out soon?"


    "Yes, well, it''s over at last. How about you?"


    "Oh, I can''t. It will take 15 days and 4 hours."


    Therefore, you can change the day into an adult and an hour into a month, which may be more pleasant to listen to. Well, more familiar, more prison feeling.


    Aheng went to the iron railings in his sick clothes. He saw the rare visitors and the clouds were there.


    Yun is smiling: "you really have the ability. The people in your bedroom catch me and scold me. They say it''s because you cook for me. You have a fever of 39 degrees. I''m a heartless little rabbit. I haven''t even explored your sister''s side. What instructions do you have, sister? "


    That sentence "elder sister" is his childhood custom address, hears ah Heng''s ear, but can''t say the harsh ear.


    Ah Heng fixed his eyes and looked at him with black and bright eyes. She said, "I can''t afford to say" sister ". From now on, you can go back to the bridge road. You''ve been with me long enough. It''s worth 300000. From now on, don''t be with rich people like me. You can''t afford to play the game of rich people. "


    Turn around and walk away.


    Sit back in the quilt but wipe up tears.


    How much I love you, but is there any other use besides the value of exchange? I love you so much. You want someone else''s three hundred thousand without my care. Have you ever seen a rich man who has eaten pickles for you for a month? You have grievances, want your elder sister, but if the old time back to you, that elder sister will not choose the same road, into the Wen family?You, you Little thing!


    Ah Heng wiped away his tears and went to the window. The cloud''s back was shining in the winter sunshine.


    In the old days, it was a beauty, how could people hate it.


    When aheng was on winter vacation, she thought of picking her up with a smile, saying that she couldn''t come. Ah Heng thought for a long time. If he didn''t come, he could not control his impulse to beat him to death.


    Yan Xi''s mind more difficult to understand, do not know what he thought.


    Siguan drove, looking at the highway ahead, carefully opened his mouth: "ah Heng, are you angry with mom? The child of the cloud family, ah, no, it''s yunzai. Mom, she didn''t mean to. At that time, you were not at home. My mother made up the reason that you were ill, so I sent him to the south to recuperate and study. What''s more, she wanted to stop you from connecting with everything in the past, so as to live a lifetime in the south, so as not to get involved in the vortex. Moreover, his mother always thought that Yan Xihe -- "


    ah Heng answered:" you and I are from two worlds, aren''t you? " She lowered her eyelids and said, "I know. He is too clever and too resourceful. And I''m too stupid to keep up with him. I always know that


    Thinking with a bitter smile: "no, it''s not at all. Mom and dad are never worried about this. What they are afraid of is that you like him too much


    Aheng''s face was blue and red. The word "I like it too much" is too It''s very explicit.


    Thinking of a smile at her, straight shake his head: "you think you hide how tight, simple as Dayi can see. We several go out to play together, Dayi often joked and asked Yan Xi when to be hired


    Ah Heng rubbed the red tide on his face and said, "now we all know that we have talked about it. Is this abnormal?"


    Thinking with a smile: "when did he ask this? Higher semester


    Aheng was embarrassed and his face was like a burning cloud.


    Siguan turned the steering wheel and said, "ah Heng, everyone knows you love Yan Xi, including Yan Xi. Everyone knows that love is not synonymous with love.


    "Ah Heng, he knows your bottom line clearly, but you don''t know what he is thinking. Ah Heng, if what you want is his love, then you will always be the loser. "


    Aheng didn''t speak. He leaned his head against the window and said, "Siguan, although it seems hypocritical to say such a thing to you, I''ve been trying to make Yan Xi more likely to choose me. It''s not because of paying debts or repaying gratitude."


    Aheng thought it strange that she had never thought of talking about Yan Xi so calmly with Siguan. Although they blurred and diluted the definition, they were still enemies in love except for brother and sister.


    Thinking with a smile: "in many cases, you need to cross more than the land flow. All he has to think about is even gender. "


    Siguan does not compare himself with himself, but talks about Lu Liu. The implication is obvious.


    What aheng needs to cross is Yan Xi''s love, while Lu Liu, apart from gender, obviously has no such consideration.


    The conclusion can be drawn that the person Yan Xi likes is Lu Liu.


    Ah Heng laughed, but the expression on her face was very uncomfortable. She said, "brother, don''t say any more. I will not hear today''s words. I have my goal, but it has nothing to do with Yan Xi. In addition to accepting, he has the freedom to refuse. If he doesn''t have the heart to separate from me because he is afraid that I will be sad, it has something to do with love. You can''t say and there''s no reason to say you don''t love me. Yan Xi is not a kind person and will not become kind because of me. However, the way he treats me often makes me feel that he is really the kindest person in the world, which is not enough to prove something -- "


    Siguan interrupted her, rubbed her eyebrows with long fingers, took a deep breath, and said," if, I mean if, if he had the heart to leave you, what would you do What do you want to do? "


    Ah Heng bowed his head and counted his fingers: "if he left, it would be patience. Since he has the heart, he appointed Designate I don''t think it''s possible to fall in love with me. "


    But she turned her head and looked at her carefully: "what about you? What about you? Tell me. "


    A Heng Dai: "lovelorn will cry, will drink will be uncomfortable, this still use me to tell you this?"


    Thinking of smile but a chuckle, eyes have crystal flash, Sven but rude mouth: "your mother, with your brother made of a material, diamond diamond."


    Ah Heng took a look at him: "your mother."


    Wen''s mother sneezed twice while waiting for her son and daughter at home.


    In the kitchen, Mrs. Zhang picked out what she could eat from a handful of rotten dried bamboo shoots and muttered, "how long have you kept it? Why do you want to eat now


    Yan Xi didn''t know that aheng was angry with him. Just by chance, when he called their bedroom, the fifth would be very sorry to say: "sorry, ah Heng is in the toilet."


    He called eight times a day, and every time he was in the bathroom.


    Yan Xi said it was frequent urination or constipation?


    Small five smile, all have.


    Then Yanxi knew that aheng was probably very busy, too busy to take care of him. Touching the nonexistent beard, the child grew up, and really needed what kind of private space ah.To cloud in the text message to let him take care of ah Heng, but cloud in a smile, a sentence: "I thought you love her."


    This tone is too ambiguous. Is it ironic or joking?


    If it''s a joke, you don''t love her as much as I love her; if it''s sarcasm, hum, if you really love her, do you still need to know her every move through me?


    The two explanations are not comfortable enough, so I spit and make a sentence: because you are in the cloud, I will tolerate you, I tell you boy.


    Because you are in the cloud.


    Really.


    Seeing aheng in Wen''s home, she and her family have been able to get along with each other in a harmonious and warm way.


    But the child did not pay attention to him, saw, said a few polite words lightly, drill into the kitchen, living room, bedroom, any place without him.


    He forgot, or for some other reason, that he didn''t mention to let ah Heng reply that he would stay at home for a few days. Although for aheng, the Yan family is more like her home.


    "How can you be so cruel, Yanxi?"


    Yan Xi, however, bent his big eyes and followed the doll of children''s channel to go crazy and sing high notes: "two tigers, two tigers, run fast, one has no ears, and the other has no ears. It''s strange and strange..."


    Ah Heng covered his ears and added clear soup to the hot pot. He murmured in a low voice: "what, it''s a no tail. You think you''re a repeater."


    Thinking of the gentleman, do not cover his ears, but face the wall constantly shaking, eyes are red, Yan Xi kicked a foot, with a longan big white eye.


    People in B city like to eat hot pot in winter, and those who are more traditional like to eat copper hotpot with charcoal. High chimney, thin roll of mutton slices, a family sitting together, let people see all feel red and lively. However, if the charcoal is not well bought, it is easy to take out black ash, which makes people feel disheartened. Sometimes there is a spark, which makes people scared. But the family love to eat, Wen''s mother can''t, the new year''s Eve always because pick charcoal busy some days, quite painstaking.


    This year is still good. A soldier from Wen''s father came to send some bags of good charcoal before he was transferred to work. He said that he knew the old customs of vice army Wen, although it was only some cheap things, he could use the barbecue hotpot. In addition, he took a blue cloth bag, saying that it was the leftover remains of vice army Wen.


    When Wen''s mother opened it, it was a hard skinned heavy diary and several letters from home that had not been sent out. One of them was received by Wen Heng.


    Ah Heng read the letter, folded it neatly and put it at the bottom of the drawer. Then he wrote a reply letter to his father and burned it to his father. In front of his memorial tablet, he knocked his head three times and banged it. Listening to Siwan and Si''er, he was shocked. It was very hard for later generations to do it.


    As a result, it was their turn to kowtow, gnash their teeth, and hit the floor with their teeth!


    Stand up, a person''s skull on a bag, ah Heng slightly better, Si Er Wu bag squint: "masochism."


    Ah Heng was helpless: "I have my own reason, what strength do you argue with me?"


    Yan Xi held a bowl with several pieces of instant boiled meat in it, and looked into his big eyes: "did you knock it out or not? After that, I went out to eat hot pot, and I put on the incense."


    The three made way in silence.


    Yan Xi put the bowl aside with a smile, twisted incense, and kowtowed to the memorial tablet: "Uncle Wen, happy new year, eat less meat in the sky, and be careful of cholesterol. In addition, by the way, you can bless your nephew''s wealth, and the beauty will stick around the ribs, especially if you want to. "


    Two black lines, one blue face.


    On the 29th of the year, the old man of Wen family had just finished the hot pot with a Yan surname stranger, and the snow was blowing outside. At first, it was light snow, and then goose feather, which lasted all afternoon, stopped.


    Dayi is a child. As soon as the snow stops, he pats the door of Wen''s house and pulls a group of people to fight in the snow.


    Yan Xi said, "I''m a graceful person. I don''t do this childish thing generally."


    before his voice fell, aheng compacted a snowball and smashed it, which covered Yan Xi''s head firmly.


    Da Yi, Si Guan, Si Er three people laugh: "Yo, elegant people."


    Yan Xi patted the snow on his head, bared his teeth, and glared: "laughing hair." Turning around, his smiling face didn''t set up properly. Before his daughter called out, ah Heng held back his milk and hit a snowball again.


    In the distance, she is not clear.


    Yan Xi "rely on", thinking how I have done to you. If you don''t give a smile back for more than ten days, you still crowd right people everywhere. I love you to the heart, ya so repay me?


    Holding a breath, he shook his hand and wanted to leave. Ah Heng threw a snowball at the back of his head.


    Yan Xichen was angry and threw a little snow towards aheng.


    Dayi didn''t see the two of them. He giggled and said, "I''ll play too". He joined the game with the snow. Two snowballs, one for each, no more.


    Later, I found that it was not strong. He basically belonged to the single line type, with no return. They didn''t pay attention to him at all. They took snowballs to convey their feelings. You came and I were in full swing, faster and more destructive than the atomic bomb.


    Shit, it''s too warm, too lewd, I can''t stand it!Da Yi covered his eyes and turned his head to Siguan and Sier and said, "look at these two, their eyes are straight. The sky is thunder and the earth is fire."


    Think smile sigh: "yes, almost fight."


    Si Er pulls Da Yi: "OK, OK, go back first, look at two retarded children, I have indigestion."


    Yan Xi jumped up and down to avoid snowball, running hot, blushed like peach blossom, sweating on his forehead, and a big snowball rolled forward with a grim smile and smashed aheng.


    Aheng was hit in the nose and squatted on the ground to cover his nose. He didn''t get up for a long time.


    Yan Xi laughed, patted the snow on his body, approached, squatted, put his hands on his knees, and his hair was stained with snowflakes. He said, "you should be punished, let you be bad."


    He stretched out a hand to pull her up, but aheng pulled his arm with a lightning bolt. Yanxi''s gravity was unstable, and the whole person was lying in the snow.


    Yan Xi Nu, pulled out his head from the snow, leaned on his side, and put his head on the snow: "how did I recruit you? Should I give you an explanation for the death penalty?"


    Ah Heng was concise and comprehensive, and coughed slightly: "300000."


    Yan Xi shrunk a circle: "ah, 300000, 300000, objectively speaking, it is not an unacceptable number for me; then subjectively, I don''t have 600000 or 800000, so it''s 300000..."


    Aheng chuckled: "objectively speaking, what you said is not earthly dialect; subjectively, what you said is not what human beings can understand like me."


    Yan Xi took a long time to open his mouth: "he You You... "


    Ah Heng smiles and lies beside him with his head on his back. He looks at the sky with his arms on his head and says, "we are very well. Thank you for your care of 300000 yuan."


    Yan Xi didn''t speak. His nose could smell the soft smell of rosin on her body. For a long time, she chuckled: "did I still screw up?"


    Ah Heng was smiling. His tone was relaxed as if he was joking, but he was holding the snow on his side: "OK, Yanxi, I''m serious. If you dare to kiss me Well, mouth, I''ll forgive you and your 300000, OK? "


    She is gambling, even provocation, which has nothing to do with her own gentleness, but calmly tears open the heart''s desire, even inferiority.


    Yan Xi Leng, silence for a long time, then face complex staring at the body side of this person and this person''s Mouth.


    He knows that there is a saying: thin lips, thin lovers.


    Ah Heng''s lips are very thin, or often in winter with some dry thin. However, she can choose the best model youth of 24 filial piety, which has nothing to do with being ungrateful.


    As she said that, she cocked her mouth and laughed.


    She wants him to kiss her.


    Yan Xi gently extended his hand, hesitated for a few moments, gently stroked her eyebrows, eyes and nose with her fingers, and stroked and wandered on her cheek. She felt pity, but He refused to touch her lips.


    His silly girl is a shameless girl.


    Her bright eyes looked at him quietly without dodging, but disappointment flashed by quietly. She said, "Yan Xi, I knew you couldn''t kiss him, I knew -"


    he thought, what do you know, and what How much?


    In an instant, but the general storm, mercilessly kiss her lips, crazy to explore inside, tongue and her closely intertwined.


    In a trance, he heard her heartbeat, the lingering tenderness of drowning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    On the eve of the Chinese New Year in 2004, the Wen family was very busy.


    Sun, Lu Liu, Chen Zui and Sun Peng of the Xin family, somehow, seem to have set foot on the wenjiamen.


    It''s weird, it''s sad.


    Old Xin swept a beautiful and charming Chen tired one eye, rare, this is a male doll or a female doll? But he didn''t care. He was only a relative of the Wen family. He said in a loud voice, "Wen san''er, I''m here. Make a good tea." With his big hand, he strode into the living room like a chicken.


    Xin Dayi felt guilty and sweating. He couldn''t stop his grandfather''s idea of warming up for the Spring Festival, but he knew that Chen tired must be there, and the relationship between them was somewhat unclear, so he did not want him to meet his grandfather.


    Chen tired is squint at Xin Dayi, while fan cool wind and sneer. The front foot has just stepped on the door of Wenjia, and the back foot has arrived.


    Chen tired turned his head, and Lu Liu looked at each other for a long time. They pretended not to know each other.


    After three seconds, Sun Peng came in under the snow. He smiles and says goodbye to Wen and Lao Lao for the new year''s Eve. Wen''s mother is surprised that Xiaopeng has come, but she murmurs in her heart. Although the neighbors have good relations, they are not good enough to go to other people''s homes for new year''s Eve dinner, right? Of course, the Xin family and their family are close. Chen Juen is helpless in B city, and the Lu family has 30% of the Wen family''s shares. But what''s the matter with this child?


    Sun Peng handed over several big boxes of gifts, all of which were valuable maintenance items. He said that they were filial to Uncle Wen and grandfather Wen. My grandfather asked me to pay New Year''s greetings to his aunt and grandfather.


    Sun Peng''s grandfather sun Gong and Wen Muxin are chess friends. They have a good relationship, but they are only good. Compared with Yanqin and Xin Yunliang, a brother who climbed out of the trench, they are still far behind.


    Well, this year, it''s a little early.


    As soon as Sun Peng''s peach blossom eyes turned, he said, "I shouldn''t have bothered uncle Wen. It''s just my grandfather. They went to see the party inside. I didn''t like those things. My grandfather knew that I liked to join the party, so he asked me to come to your house. He said that the Wen family gathered immortal spirit, there were many young people, grandfather Wen liked children, and his aunt was the most gentle and kind, so I had the audacity to come. "


    Old Xin nodded again and again, feeling the same. He didn''t like the party held in the house. The actors always played some sunny things, sang some incomprehensible words, and played some music in the clouds. In the first few years, the Spring Festival rewarded meritorious veterans. He went there again and again, but before he woke up, he was put into the car by the guards. A group of old people playing with pen poles laughed at him all the way. After that, the emperor and Laozi would never go again.


    Mother Wen pinched Sun Peng''s cheek and said with a smile: "the child has been very narrow since he was a child. His words are more considerate than those of his relatives who come to his father-in-law''s house."


    Everybody laughed and nodded and said yes.


    Sun Peng saw Yan Xi and laughed. He leaned in front of him. His eyes turned brightly toward aheng and luliu: "how about, the good play has not started yet. I''m late?"


    I want to learn from Uncle ma. The lion roars. Get out of here!


    Ah Heng was in a good mood all day. He was red and smiling. He entertained the guests. When he came to luliu, he just said with a smile: "you have tea."


    Lu Liu also laughed, pinched a melon seed and shook it in front of her: "Miss Wen, is this peanut or grape?"


    Ah Heng bent his eyebrows, like a child''s soft voice answer: "melon seeds."


    People''s chin fell off. According to aheng''s character, he must go back with a smile: "what do you think?" This virtue has something to do with who


    In the face, the face of the face, the face, the face, the face, the face.


    Yan Shao is thick skinned, but he doesn''t blush. He looks back one by one with his big innocent eyes.


    After the new year''s Eve dinner, everyone sat together to watch the Spring Festival Gala.


    Wenma poured two goblets of red wine to wenlao and Xinlao, saying that it was softening blood vessels, which was good for the body. Old Wen shook his head and said that it was not interesting to drink liquor, but his mother whispered to coax father-in-law that he had finished drinking.


    Old Xin thought of his dead son and daughter-in-law. His eyes were red. He bluffed Dayi and made faces and somersaults. Even the monkey play was about to start, which made his grandfather laugh.


    "Master, how are you getting older and younger?"


    Old Xin said with a smile: "go away, you are not filial. Your father is not dead yet. You will make trouble for me to run away from home every two days. I dare to count on you in the future?"


    Da Yi Shan, holding out a finger: "just once, when are you two in three days?"


    Chen tired''s face darkened. He gently said to aheng, who was sitting beside him watching TV, "I don''t know. Other people''s homes look like this. If I had known that, I would not have been with Dayi..."


    Ah Heng was stunned and didn''t know how to persuade him. She clearly knew that Chen Juen and Dayi had surpassed their friendship. However, she always felt that Chen was just too lonely, so she couldn''t bear to persuade them to separate. She thought that after a long time, both of them would be more mature, and things might be handled better.


    Every year at the Spring Festival Gala, a group of people sing and dance, pointing out that the Chinese people are full of confidence. We watch TV is also a lively, map atmosphere, heart also vaguely clear, 2004 Spring Festival Gala is gathered the most people, want to see do not want to see pro and hate ah, finally is a reunion. If you meet on a narrow road with hatred and robbery, you can count it slowly with your back on your back.Wen''s mother is more sentimental than others. Looking at Yan Xi, the child is still a stranger.


    She looked at him as he was now, but she could still picture him holding her skirt with his big eyes up in his arms 20 years ago, even less than her knees. His voice is full of childish, he said: "aunt, next time you go to the children''s paradise, also take Xiao Xi, OK?"


    That pair of big eyes, in addition to expectations, but also uneasy.


    At that time, Siguan was held in her arms and looked down upon this motherless child curiously and innocently. Xiao Xi stuffed all the sweets sent from the United States to Siwan, smiling so much that her eyes were bent. She stood on tiptoe and tugged at Siwan and said, "you come down, come down, wensiguan. My grandfather said that those who love coquetry are not good children."


    Siguan most listen to Xiao Xi''s words, in her arms in a disorderly twist to go down, she put Siguan down. That child is cunning matchless however, stretched out a pair of small hands: "aunt, embrace small Xi."


    She froze and picked him up, and the child almost quickly put her arm around her neck. With tears in his eyes, the little guy said, "Auntie, Sun Peng, he said that my mother didn''t like me and didn''t want me. He said you didn''t like me and didn''t take me to the children''s paradise. I know my mother doesn''t like me. Do you like me?"


    Do you like me?


    This sentence, space-time rotation, to 2010.


    A two-year-old baby with big eyes learned a strange song in the Spring Festival Gala. Facing her, she clapped her hands and laughed. He sang, I like you. Do you like me.


    Trance, 20 or 30 years, almost half a life, nothing has changed.


    She cried.


    The child wiped her tears with her little hands, pursed her lips and said, "grandma, you cry, you don''t like the baby."


    She took the child into her arms, sobbed and said, "grandma likes you, but she likes you."


    The child, who had a quarter of her blood, finally became her own child. She would not be betrayed or hurt again.


    But he stood on tiptoe, hugged her forehead and gave her a kiss. He stroked her hair and said, "grandma is good, good, don''t cry, mother says, cry, bad child."


    She hugged her grandson more tightly with a smile: "don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense. Your father loved to cry when he was a child, but he is really a good boy."


    In 2004, a Heng and Si Er went upstairs to clean the room. It''s an old rule in our family. We should get rid of the old and welcome the new.


    On both sides of the second floor, ah Heng and Si''er are in a row.


    When she swept to aheng''s room, she saw that the drawer of the room was not closed tightly, but pushed it in but could not be closed. When she opened it, there was a letter stuck in the wood seam on the bottom floor.


    It was found out that it was a letter written by his father to aheng but not sent.


    Thinking of her father''s failure to write to her alone, she could not help feeling a little jealous and murmured, "what''s so great about your own, don''t I love you? Dad, you''re not fair. "


    The cut-out of the letter was neat. She lifted up the envelope and took a peek into it. However, he saw the words "Yan Xi". He missed a beat in his heart and glanced furtively at the door. There was no one in the corridor. He quickly opened the envelope with shaking hands.


    After reading, it was like a wooden stake, and his face turned white.


    For a long time, she heard the footsteps and turned around. Ah Heng was outside the door.


    She squinted, saw the letter in her hand, sighed softly, and asked her, "did you read it?"


    With a complex mind and a myriad of thoughts, sear slapped the letter on the table, and his face was ugly: "according to the old laizi''s strength of dressing and entertaining his family, the reply to dad must be very wonderful. Do you follow my father''s instructions and dare not communicate with Yan Xi again? No wonder it''s so loud. "


    Ah Heng said with a smile, "where did you get it back to me. Except for you, if you let the rest of the family know the content of the letter, I''ll grab whatever you like in the future. "


    That''s close to, oh, no, naked threats.


    In a daze, she said, "you What did you get back for Dad? "


    Ah Heng said, "just one word: No


    However, she stuttered: "you Is it still a thermometer? "


    Wen Heng is the most pedantic, stupid and filial. His parents never disobey when they speak, and they automatically disappear when they dislike him. If his mother wants to be beaten up, he can''t even do small things behind his back. Although Yan Xi and her mother have been grinding for a long time, they never make their mother half unhappy.


    She once satirized this person. Wen Heng, did you grow up reading the book of filial piety and the commandments for women?


    This person is very calm answer, I read "Three Character Classic" enlighten.


    As a result, Wen''s beloved miss wensil is like a defeated little hen. She is no longer too thin to fight with Wen. In any case, there is no sense of achievement after winning. I''m glad to see her and Yanxi''s husband torture each other and applaud each other. What a pair of bitches, ah no, they''re Xiaobi people.


    Siwan also asked her: "if my sister is your sister-in-law, what do you think?"


    She laughed and said, "I curse them for never separating."Thinking smile touched her head and sighed: "it''s growing up, little girl. Think about how many stumbling blocks you made when you were a child. Ah, it''s really bad water..."


    She rolled her eyes and said, "wensiguan, you must not forget that those stumbling blocks have contributed more than half of your credit. You will act as a good man and act as a gentleman all day long. Or if Yan Xi pinches your pigtails, will you change your bad habits? Bang, I don''t believe it. It''s from the baby. It''s very bad. It''s just like your sister! "


    The words are a little far away, and then back to this letter.


    In fact, this is not a letter, which is a warning to the world, and the dead father Wen will probably admire his iron mouth magic power after seeing the plot.


    Wen''s father said, "my father found someone to tell Yan Xi''s eight characters. He was born a disaster star, and his life was lonely. Besides, he still liked men. Let''s forget it


    Later, I thought about believing in the party and the government. It was too mysterious and false to send it out. It became a letter left.


    Then, his girl made up her mind and said "no".


    She pinched the child''s face and roared unexpectedly, "you stupid fool, stupid fool!" He rubbed his sleeve against his eyes, turned his body, gritted his teeth and ran away, leaving ah Heng with a silly eye.


    When the clock struck zero, the Wen family set off a ten thousand firecrackers outside the white building.


    Everyone ran out, only old Xin was greedy, holding the teapot and chatting with old Wen, saying, "saner, your family is lively today."


    Old Wen teased his little thrush, laughing and ha ha: "look at my little baby, also jumping out of the cage." Then he sighed to the cage, "even you, do you think you''ve grown up?"


    Xin Dayi ordered the gun and ran away.


    Yan Xi was close, saw the bright fire, red frightening, thought of the past, the body stiff for a moment, retreated, was covered by the back of the ear, soft soft palm, gentle voice, in the gunfire roar faintly clear: "Yan Xi, it''s me."


    He was imprisoned in that soft and gentle embrace, lowered his head, his pupil continued to expand, turned around and saw Ah Heng in the roar of gunfire.


    He thought, how could it be you again?


    He laughed at her, and she also laughed, because she was embarrassed, and her hands on his ears were soaked with sweat.


    Lu Liu stood not far behind aheng. The gunfire and Sun Peng talked and laughed loudly. Seeing Yan Xi, he pointed to his ears with his fingers and laughed. He opened his mouth silently with a faint mockery: "you don''t have time."


    He was stunned.


    Si Guan looked at all this and spoke to her gently. He said, "Er Er, I''m sorry, your sister-in-law can''t be my sister."


    Er Er laughed, with tears in her eyes. She said, "wensiguan, you can''t imagine that the idiot is still smart enough to think that by hiding from the dead, the whole world will want them to be together."


    She said: "Wen Siguan, can we help ah Heng find a healthy boy who has no brain and loves her wholeheartedly?"


    They look at each other and smile, think smile, but their hands drum into a trumpet to ER Er ER and say in a loud voice: "no, Yan Xi said that this person must be found by him."


    Er Er turned his mouth, but his tears fell down: "what, he really thinks the earth revolves around him? He said that the Wen family was bound to prosper. He said that the Yan family would abandon him. He said that the person he loved was Lu Liu. Why did he say what he said


    Think to smile but mercilessly embrace younger sister.


    Everything in the gunfire, with the minutes and seconds of 2003, turned to ashes.


    On January 25, 2004, the sixth year they met, aheng liked Yanxi for five years and 183 days. Yanxi said, "Wenheng, I don''t like you, and I don''t want to see you again."


    He said, "let''s break up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    During the winter vacation in 2005, aheng brought a guest to his family in snow.


    The clouds are there.


    When reading, I love to wear glasses. My fingers are white. I make up a good program to describe the beautiful and elegant cloud.


    Wenma moved her mind and asked aheng, "has your father fixed a marriage for him?"


    A Heng tiny Leng, said: "No


    Wen''s mother took her daughter''s arm and walked aside, smiling and asking, "what do you think of Sylar?"


    Ah Heng turns around, and Sier is playing the game upgrade under the guidance of Yun. They are sitting together, one white and one yellow, one gentle and the other pretty, which is very matching.


    Aheng thought for a while and chuckled: "Mom, don''t look at the cloud. He''s two years younger than Er."


    Wenma nodded her forehead, doting: "what age, your mother is not that kind of antique, how to give birth to a small antique like you?"


    Ah Heng blushed and his brain moved. If Yun was marrying er''er, he would marry him. If he was going to settle down in city B, his father and his mother would follow him. Wouldn''t it be easier for her to be filial? Feeling very good in his heart, he nodded with a smile and said to his mother, "Mom, I''ll try. If they have this idea, they will be fine. No..."


    Wenma nodded and said, "no, it''s nothing. I''m also a whim. The children have their own ideas."


    Wen''s family withdrew from Lu''s shares half a year ago and made a lot of money at home. Siguan took advantage of the hot iron and registered a company. Wen''s mother seemed relaxed a hundred times, and her mood changed greatly. Either she organized a concert with some old friends in the music world, or she took care of herself and watched the third generation of arrangements and combinations in the whole garden. She was very happy. Dayi and Sun Peng did not dare to see Wen''s aunt. They saw that they were leaping faster than rabbits.


    Sier always patted ah Heng''s face and sympathized with him: "poor boy, the past was full of clouds and smoke. Your previous plan was for nothing, and you were expelled from the house. Tut Tut, I guess my mother and brother were preparing to do a big job according to the third rate script in the file of eight o''clock at that time. In order to protect the family''s flesh and blood, the whole family had to resort to any means. As a result, except that you are like an opera, the two of them turn into a comedy


    Ah Heng''s skin is smiling and flesh is not smiling: "do you have amnesia? When I was driven out, you seemed to have fallen into a pile of stones


    "Since it is the enemy, how can you have any sympathy? Wen Heng, who do you think I am? I''m very principled


    Aheng smile: "I have several times, want to bite you."


    "You bite it, bite it," she said


    Ah Heng pulled down her clothes and laughed: "OK, disgusting girl, frozen and sick, and planted it for me." Suddenly thought of his mother''s words, gently opened his mouth, "you see, how is the cloud?"


    She turned her eyes and became more alert: "what''s going on? What''s the matter with my mother? Last time, Zhang Ruo and I were asked to cultivate feelings. After three meals, we fought three times and destroyed my three Chanel dresses


    Ah Heng chuckled: "don''t you tear down three sets of Armani? You dare to pull your pants. Besides, last time I really didn''t blame my mother. It was Zhang Ruo who fell in love with you. She had to let her mother give you a chance to get along with each other alone. Mother saw you have not been in love, a little anxious, thinking in case you can see the right eye


    "His son was dumped by a little singer, and he even made up his mind to his aunt. Mom, too. I can only match mung bean with that kind of wangbayan. Am I like mung bean


    Ah Heng said with a smile: "how about the cloud


    Seer''s face looked at the angry window and deliberately changed the topic: "you didn''t tell me that your brother and sister have already broken up. How could he come back with you this year? "


    Ah Heng looked at her with a smile: "when he came back to school last spring, he apologized with me all day long. He was pathetic. I think the children are like this. If there is any forgiveness or not, it will be good. "


    With a cry, she drew a way on the fog of the window and stopped talking.


    A Heng bent eyebrow: "my brother is really good, as good as me, I promise not to bully you."


    "Pull it down, just like you. It''s not stupid to be dregs..."


    Aheng looked at her gently, didn''t mind, thought about it, and said with a smile, "well, I''ll probe into the meaning of yunzai first, and then give you a reply."


    Cloud is programming in aheng house. He was given a spacious room. In addition to sleeping, the child didn''t like to go in. He was always used to staying in aheng''s room.


    When ah Heng went in, Yun turned his head and looked at her stretch and laughed: "elder sister, I''m hungry."


    Ah Heng couldn''t say what he wanted to say. He just asked him what he wanted to eat.


    Yun said, "well, whatever, instant noodles will do."


    Ah Heng nodded, went down to the kitchen to cook a bowl of noodles, and cut a small dish of pickled mustard. Unexpectedly, Siguan went home in the snow. Looking at ah Heng as if he saw the straw, his eyes were bright: "ah Heng, do you have anything to eat? I''m starving to death! "


    Ah Heng looked at the noodles in the pot and filled him with a bowl. Seeing that he was gobbling and smelling of wine, he shook his head: "how can you go home? In the middle of the night, mom is waiting for you to fall asleepThink of a smile to suck slip noodles: "you think I don''t want to go home to eat, the company was built, not on track, everywhere to check."


    Aheng smile, said: "drink less wine, wine more injury."


    Think to smile to shake head: "I drink which to call much, you have not seen to drink the method that does not want to die. Before Well, when drinking, the glass filled with beer is filled with more than half of liquor mixed with beer. "


    Ah Heng laughs and goes upstairs with the bowl. Thought Guan but called her: "ah Heng, are you free tomorrow?"


    Ah Heng turned around: "free, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, accompany me Let''s have a dinner together


    "Me? What am I going to do? "


    "Director Lu of the first municipal people''s hospital is an old friend of my father. I met his son a few days ago. His appearance, speech and temperament are quite impressive. Well, you''re not too young. I want to meet you and make friends


    Ah Heng was stunned, as if he didn''t hear. He went up a few stairs, stagnated and said softly, "good."


    Siguan said, "tomorrow is your birthday, isn''t it?"


    Ah Heng said, "well, twenty-two years old."


    It''s not small.


    The next day before the appointment, Siguan took aheng to buy clothes and make a hair.


    Mr. Nalu is a sunny, tall and handsome man. He had no son to follow his father''s career and studied medicine. He studied finance in the United States for several years. He started a company. He and Siguan were friends.


    He had said hello to Siwan, but when he saw aheng, he laughed: "it''s better to meet than to be famous.". Hello, Miss Wen. This is Lu Mojun. "


    Aheng looked at Siwan and his elder brother gave him a look of encouragement. Aheng drew a gourd and said, "first time, Hello, I''m Wenheng."


    Lu Mojun laughed, his teeth white, as if he were advertising for black toothpaste. He said, "I know that there are two young ladies in the Wen family, and I know that wensieryan is well-known. Yesterday, Siguan said that let me see his sister Wenheng. I was a little disappointed at first. It seems that I have a narrow vision


    A Heng''s face is slightly red, some uneasy: "you flatter."


    Thinking with a smile, "my sister is good either. This is my mother''s heart and soul. If it''s not for peace and quiet, I can''t be bothered by my brother. "


    When I saw the wine, I saw the appetizer.


    He took out a silver box with a blue ribbon from his pocket. He coughed and said apologetically to Lu Mojun: "my mother dotes ah Heng. I have to give aheng a birthday present on time. I''m sorry."


    Open the box, inside is a string of dazzling exquisite, noble and colorful diamond necklace, the pendant is purple diamond set plum blossom.


    Ah Heng was stunned. Looking at the necklace, he was unprepared.


    Lu Mojun looked at the necklace and said, "this is not Isn''t this the Purple Plum seal auctioned at the charity party in s city two days ago? He said that there was a mysterious man who used three million force to shoot the whole scene, and that person was you... "


    Thinking with a smile, casually opened his mouth: "it''s not me who came to the scene, but it was the person I found who went to the party to take pictures."


    Aheng was also shocked, and thought to lift her hair and put the necklace on her white neck. Opposite, that Lu surname man''s eyes are burning, fixed on ah Heng''s body.


    Aheng wryly smile, what kind of broadness is it?


    When she got home, Yun was reading a book. She looked up and saw Ah Heng and her neck Necklace, cloud like eye color seems to have a fog, he said with a smile: "sister, how is your blind date?"


    Aheng was not comfortable, took out the hair ornaments, combed his hair with a comb, frowned, and gently opened his mouth: "it''s OK."


    But the young man put his head on ah Heng''s knee, put his arm around her waist and asked, "elder sister, are you getting married soon?"


    Ah Heng laughed and gently stroked his face: "what nonsense? Elder sister medical school has to study for seven years. This year is the fourth year. It''s still early."


    "Well, in three years'' time, will you get married?"


    Ah Heng nodded: "it''s natural for a woman to be married."


    The young man pretended to sleep and asked her, "what should I do if you marry someone? It''s not easy for us to... "


    Aheng smile: "silly child, sister is married or your sister, nothing will change."


    "If you marry, you won''t have much time for me," said Yun


    Ah Heng laughed: "Yun Zai, are you going to stay in my arms all my life, not to grow up, and not to marry and have children?"


    Cloud closed his eyes and sniffed the fresh and gentle rosin on ah Heng''s body. He laughed faintly and sighed softly: "I think so, and I don''t think it''s impossible."


    Ah Heng was about to say something, but his mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, may I ask..."


    "Oh, it''s me, Mr. Lu. What can I do for you?"


    "Tomorrow? I''m afraid not tomorrow. Tomorrow I have an appointment with Sylvia to go shopping... "


    "The day after tomorrow Not the day after tomorrow Well, I didn''t decline I don''t hate you... "


    "Weekend Ok All right


    Ah Heng hung up.Cloud in but opened his eyes, cloud like eyes as shallow as deep, with his hands playing a Heng hanging hair, gentle but thoughtful.


    In the same city, there is a man wearing headphones, lying on the gorgeous carpet, quietly listening to the rock burst eardrum.


    Behind him stands another man, long body jade stand, ear in yellow ambiguous light some transparent.


    The man said, "what are you thinking now I don''t seem to see through at all Why are you so irritable today Who provoked you again My office You made a mess The new year''s plans are all torn up What the hell are you doing... "


    He sat next to Yan Xi, looked him in the eye coldly and said, "I hate the way you look Always don''t care about my mood Knowing that it''s me who loves But I have to fall into my own mood Don''t leave a way for yourself and others Do you know that I quit several secretaries today because of your anger You''re tired of seeing Secretary Chen. I know But this man can''t disappear He has too much of me At least it can''t disappear suddenly... "


    Yan hopes the ceiling, still, quietly listening to the music.


    "At least give me a word What do you want Or what are you doing I''ve completely let go of the Wens Except for the most primitive things In the hands of the old man I can''t get it for a while But that''s not a reason to lose your temper Hope


    The man looked at him for a long time, suddenly laughed, looked at his headphones and spoke softly: "sorry, forget, you can''t hear."


    The man took off his headphones, picked him up from Yanxi''s waist and walked into the ornate bedroom.


    Yan Xi did not resist.


    For the first time, there was no resistance.


    He kisses his eyes, kisses his nose, kisses his lips. Although this person''s expression did not have much fluctuation, but all this, let him feel that more than 20 years of patience is worth it.


    He forgets himself and tears open the pajamas of the man with big eyes. The white and clear texture skin can only belong to him.


    He kisses down, but the man''s thin body suddenly bows, grabs the sheet and vomits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    [I don''t want the sun, I don''t want to be a sunflower. I just want to go back to my Jiangnan turtle. ¡¿


    aheng and Mr. Lu met alone several times, and the clouds turned black day after day.


    Ah Heng was slow and didn''t see it. But when he saw this, he thought of someone''s threat and felt that he was far away from the cloud.


    Once, aheng and Lu Mojun went out for tea.


    The teahouse on the second floor, by the window and bamboo curtain, has an antique flavor. The aroma is light and elegant, and aheng''s mood is very gentle. They talked about some interesting things, and their interests were quite similar. They did not realize that time passed quickly until dusk.


    The weather forecast says there will be snow in B city in the evening.


    Ah Heng looked at the time and was about to make a few concluding remarks to say goodbye. However, Lu Mojun looked out of the window and saw something. He suddenly laughed and said, "does ah Heng know the dragon of Yan family?"


    Ah Heng swept out of the window, a vast sea of people, far away what, in the frost color can not see clearly. She put down the bamboo curtain on her side and asked him with a smile, "who is the dragon of Yan family? What explanation do you mean?"


    Lu Mojun laughed: "you should know, and your brother is also a good friend, but now, we don''t care about him. You must have heard little from your brother


    "He..."


    "The eldest grandson of Yan Shuai, an old man in the army, is a famous Prince of the army. Because of some of Longyang''s vices, we have a nickname "Yan Longzi". To this man, it is worthy of the name. "


    "Oh."


    Aheng patiently drank a few cups of tea and touched the pot. It was warm and had evaporated. Then he said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first."


    Lu Mojun laughed: "we are friends at all times. We don''t have to call me Mr. Lu politely all the time."


    Ah Heng nodded and said with a faint smile, "OK, Lu Mojun, goodbye."


    Outside the window, the wind is tight and snow is blowing.


    Ah Heng turned and went down the stairs. He held up the umbrella in front of the teahouse steps and walked into the snow alone.


    From that day on, she and Lu Mojun no longer contact.


    Thinking smile asked why, ah Heng only said a word: "please drink tea every time, drink people upside down teeth still don''t give snacks to eat."


    I said Mr. Lu, children like to eat sweet food. When you are not married, this small requirement is not satisfied. How dare the child marry you, farm children and carry on the family in the long run? Do you think so?


    Think of smile is also, complain: "I said Lu Mojun you are also too stingy, how much money can you spend to buy sweet dumplings for my sister?"


    Lu Mo''s army was embarrassed and wept: "I really thought she was an elegant person with a natural indifference."


    Siwan said: "it''s not a day or two for me to rely on my sister to pretend. Can''t you see that it''s still developing? What''s more, elegant people are not people. Elegant people don''t have to eat, drink and Lazar? "


    As a result, this time, Hongniang Siguan was not very happy, and she introduced several young talents in succession. As a result, on the second date, the boy surnamed Yun was holding his heart and doing Xi Zi. I felt pity for angina pectoris.


    Aheng fainted before he raised his feet. As soon as aheng refused, he began to wake up gradually. He held his hand in a daze with cloud like eyes. He said softly, "brother Siwan, am I too sick to delay your business?"


    Thinking with blood, I think you pour eight times a day into ah Heng''s arms. Do you ask me? But he bit his teeth and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take you a good physical examination one day."


    Cloud in the smile teeth like fine rice, said: "I this is the disease in the mother''s womb, the last operation done nine points, only one point, irregular attack, the hospital can not come out."


    Sylar snickered on the side. Seeing his brother''s face blue and dimples gone, she pulled him out.


    Aheng had already seen the clue. He grabbed the cloud on his cheek. He looked like a dough. He said with a smile: "what are you doing with the cloud? Are you tired after playing eight times a day?"


    Yun is very serious: "Wen Heng, I tell you I love you, or I will marry you?"


    Ah Heng is also very serious: "Yun Zai, if you dare to become addicted to drama again and play 300000 plays, believe it or not, I will beat you to death with my slippers?"


    She had a grudge of 300000 for many years.


    Yun Zai: "what did I do? Which eye did you see me play? I am a disciple in Town God''s Temple, and the monks do not play games.


    Sylar poked her head and sneered: "monk, if you rob me of mutton slices tonight, I can''t crush you."


    Cloud in: "benefactor, heaven has good health. I''m sick for a long time. If I don''t eat meat, I''ll die."


    Si Er rolled his eyes, bah, Shi Shi ran drifted far away.


    Cloud is still tired in ah Heng''s arms, when he was a child, he said, "ah Heng, I''ll marry you, or you can marry me."


    Ah Heng said, "Hey, don''t move. Your eyelashes are out of your eyes."


    She picked up his eyelashes with great care and composure.


    He was lazy and too lazy to talk. He nestled in her arms and simply slept in the dark.


    A good sleep, spring flowers bloom.


    One day, a Heng met Sun Peng.


    Years of friends, greetings, the latest situation to know that this guy in the stock business, willing to lower the capital, made a lot of money.He turned his peach blossom eyes and said, "ah Heng, your cheeks are red and your eyes are full of joy. Is it a good thing to come?"


    Ah Heng laughs: "yes, I''ll get engaged tomorrow and get married the day after tomorrow."


    Sun Peng leaned against the tree and laughed: "Wen Heng, I ask you something, is it OK?"


    "You ask."


    "Suppose, I said, if you want to raise a pig, are you willing to raise a pig without hair and disease, or do you want to raise a defective one, for example, blind, deaf and disabled?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say? "


    "Oh, no, I shouldn''t have asked. I mean, if you were given a defective pig, would you care to raise it? "


    "Did you eat much?"


    "More."


    "Fat?"


    "It should be No


    "Is it disturbing?"


    "Make trouble."


    "Good temper?"


    "The worst."


    "I keep it. What''s wrong with me?"


    "Oh It''s also normal people. If there''s something wrong with it, you need it. "


    Sun Peng was thoughtful, smiling, and just about to leave, he turned to aheng and said, "one day, I''ll give Miss Wen a big gift. Even if you don''t like it, you must not give up."


    Then far away, back bone like tree body.


    Calculate the time, after the Lantern Festival, there will be two days to start school. Wen''s mother reserved a plane ticket for aheng and Yun in advance.


    Aheng took advantage of the warm weather in the spring, bought a bag of seeds from the flower market, and was busy for some nights before planting them. The old gardener who cut branches in the central courtyard asked him to take care of them in his spare time. When the poor seeds couldn''t endure, they were given a drink of water. Whether they were alive or not, they were watching their lives.


    The old gardener laughed and said in a loud voice, "girl, there was no one living there a year ago."


    Ah Heng also laughed: "I know."


    The old gardener loved flowers. Aheng bought some pots of Magnolia for him and said, "please, I''ll come back when I''m free."


    Siguan is forced by her mother and has a girlfriend. She looks very beautiful. Unexpectedly, she looks like Sylar, but she is very shy. She doesn''t talk to people and doesn''t like to laugh.


    But Wen''s mother took the daughter-in-law as a treasure, and cried out in her arms all day long. The girl''s eyes were very kind, just like looking at a life-saving straw.


    Siguan is also very satisfied with her girlfriend. She dares to be bored in front of her two sisters and makes them sick and goose bumps all over the floor.


    The only drawback is that his family background is not so good. Mr. Wen frowns and expresses his dissatisfaction. Unfortunately, if the younger generation doesn''t buy the bill, he can only be bitterly defeated.


    A Heng Yun is packing up and will take a plane the next day.


    Siguan, Sier a total, said: "come on, let''s go out to have dinner all night and sing K. if you go, you can''t see each other for half a year."


    Siguan called Dayi and Chen Zui. Recently, the two construction companies have been in full swing, and they have been mixing honey and oil in their childhood without telling Xin Lao.


    As a result, after waiting for the old man for a long time, Chen tired came alone after three rounds of drinking. He hemmed and hawed that Dayi had something to do.


    Si Guan drank a few glasses of wine, some drunk: "xindayi is too big, I can''t please move, isn''t it?"


    Chen tired dry smile: "really something can''t get rid of the body, I will punish three cups from myself and give it to you on his behalf. Ah, ah, ah Heng and Yun are making amends."


    After that, he poured three full cups, drank them safely, and looked at the crowd with a smile, which was very beautiful.


    Si Guan can''t say anything. He added a seat and ordered food and wine. Please come to Chen tired. Chen tired sat next to aheng, thinking in his heart. Although he knew Siguan first, he was closest to aheng.


    Everyone was talking and laughing at the dinner table. Chen was originally a smart person. He even told a few jokes. Then, everyone laughed to death.


    I think of death and death.


    Sylvia is dead and alive.


    Ah Heng is dead and alive.


    The cloud is in the nest.


    Chen was not satisfied with something in his heart. Think of some familiar scenes, and then sigh, not on a change of actors, how can I still see it? On the face is still a bright smile, not half a minute hesitation.


    The waiter served a plate of tomato stewed spareribs. He sat on the diagonal of ah Heng with a smile. He hurriedly asked the waiter to put it on his side. He looked at ah Heng awkwardly.


    Aheng was surprised, but he was amused. He stood up and took a piece of the biggest spareribs, put it into his mouth and chewed it.


    The soft meat soup is fresh. Well, it''s delicious.


    Everyone''s hanging hearts were put back where they were.


    Cloud is smiling: "what''s the matter? Is there a problem with the spareribs I ordered?"


    People even call no problem, ah Heng smile, to cloud in fishing a few ribs, said: "you eat more, don''t go back and make a lot of food."


    They take a taxi to KTV, Siguan, Sier, aheng, yunzai and Chenchen.


    Chen tired sitting in the co driver''s seat, half way to answer a phone call, like the tone of Dayi, with the wind intermittent, ah Heng listen to just fuzzy.


    "Well They''re not angry with you Just take care of him What The medicine is out of date Oh I know I''ll buy you a new one and send it to you now... "Chen tired turned his head and looked at them apologetically: "I''m afraid we have to turn a corner before we go to KTV. I have to buy a medicine."


    Ah Heng asked: "what''s the matter? Is Dayi sick?"


    Chen tired smile stiff face: "no, a friend, fever for two days has not returned, there is no one at home, so Dayi to look after."


    Ah Heng and Yun are nodding. Chen tired asks the driver to go to the state-owned pharmacy.


    When he got off the bus, aheng followed him down and helped him choose medicine.


    She said: "doctor, ciprofloxacin, ceftriaxone tablets, the same amount for three days. Three Ibuprofen Tablets. Well, no tablets. Capsules. "


    After paying the money, ah Heng handed the plastic bag containing the medicine to Chen Jui. He pointed to the medicine and told him, "cyclopropane and cephalosporin are anti-inflammatory and should be taken half an hour after three meals a day. Ibuprofen is not a tablet. It is not bitter. Take one pill a day. After the fever has subsided, don''t let it He did


    Chen tired nodded, laughing harder than crying, and said, "I know, I remember."


    Ah Heng raised his head, but his face was a little surprised: "Why are your eyes red?"


    Chen tired but turned his face and didn''t look at her: "Auntie, grandma, you didn''t see it. It was windy at night and lost my eyes."


    She nodded and said, "we are waiting for you." Looking around, it''s a high-end residential area and saying, "it''s here. Go back quickly."


    She turned, out of the wind, towards the car.


    He walked so fast that he couldn''t help but cry all over his face.


    In February 2005, Wen Heng and Yun were flying back to H city.


    In March, the dandy Yan Longzi attended the new year''s spring clothing conference of Lu''s family. He sat down with Lu''s grandson, laughed and whispered, and had a close relationship, which was criticized by all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Senior, lack of a lot of public classes, the evening is always boring. Dormitory people love shopping, aheng Xi Jing, a person running on the playground.


    One, two, three


    Four hundred meters of standard ring, spring night, big open four corner lights, even the swing of grass can be seen.


    Some things, stuffy in the heart, a long time, the original will not become a disease, only, evaporation.


    After running, the character is "big", and the whole person lies on the grass.


    A lot of lovers love to see the stars and the moon, my dear. But she looked down at the grass in the grasshopper, caught a few, dressed with green grass to give in.


    "I caught it and lent it to you. Don''t be stuck at home." She rubbed his hair with her hand, no longer gentle.


    The young man held the mangrove in his hand and laughed gently.


    She always looked at him as if he was looking in the mirror. His expression, tone, posture and disposition were the same. He was calm, just like a cup of warm water.


    She remembered her purpose in the apartment and took out a stack of rice paper and handed it to him.


    Cloud is in Leng, ask: "what is this?"


    Ah Heng said, "the above are some Buddhist verses I copied. They are basic regular script. You can practice calligraphy with them. My father and I used to use you when we were children. If you don''t like practicing, you don''t practice. As a result, this word... "


    She flipped through the notes he had made, and the handwriting was sloppy, like a ghost. Ah Heng frowned, funny and helpless.


    Yun is picking up rice paper, thick and neat, fresh and neat, a painting, is suitable for practicing calligraphy.


    He hesitated and asked her, "just to let me practice calligraphy?"


    Ah Heng thought for a moment and then said with a smile, "I''ll sharpen my temper by the way. You are still young and have some deviation in thinking. It is very helpful to practice calligraphy and cultivate one''s moral character. "


    This is not without implication.


    Aheng''s heart is full of worries. A few days ago, she asked how she was doing in serie, and she felt a good feeling in her heart. However, the young man said, "winsle''s eyes are too big, his stature is too low, his lips are not thin enough, and his eyebrows are not like distant mountains."


    She listened, frowned, but did not say anything, and rushed to send some words all night.


    Yunzai was a very clever child. Looking at the calligraphy, he said gently, "I will practice well, sister."


    Dormitory small five birthday, salivating beauty, in addition to the bedroom, but also invited cloud in. Your brother is my brother. Of course, I don''t mind if you want him to be my man.


    On April and may, everyone gathered to eat cake. Xiaowu is the birthday star. He is not arrogant. He has filled us with a lot of wine, white beer, and even ah Heng, who has such a good capacity, is dizzy.


    Cloud in the body is not good to avoid drinking, ah Heng, who should drink, is stopped with a smile.


    Small five drunk, Chi Chi touched ah Heng''s face pursed: "where to find such a sister, I also want."


    Cloud is bending his eyes: "I wish you were my sister."


    Small five eyes bright: "look at the child''s mouth more sweet, more can talk. OK, have another drink Another glass full of white wine.


    Cloud is still smiling, aheng helpless, convulsion, took the wine and drank it down.


    At the end of the show, people in dormitory 208 were basically drunk. Xiaowu was the most drunk and could not stand steadily. However, he held aheng to kiss the child on the cheek and said, "we ah Heng, we must be happy."


    Ah Heng laughs, blushes and nods.


    Xiaowu pointed to her: "don''t cry secretly at night, do you know?"


    Ah Heng smiles, his face is still red: "when did I cry?"


    Small five mouth: "every day the bed is trembling, the pillow is wet, think we are fools?"


    Shadowless sober up a little, pull small five: "nonsense what!" Then he said to Yun, "you accompany your sister around for a while, we will take Xiao Wu back to sleep."


    The cloud is nodding.


    Ah Heng drank a lot. He was still not very talkative when he was drunk. He just waved to everyone with a grin.


    He held her hand, she did not refuse, pointed to the neon light, said: "in the in, we did not have such a beautiful thing when we were children."


    He said with a smile yes, yes, gentle and elegant, with fingers extended and fingers clasped.


    With her.


    Ah Heng looked down and saw their hands. Hehe, he pinched yunzai''s cheek with the other hand: "let you hold it for the last time. Cloud in, you grow up, can''t be like a child any more, you know


    He nodded, "mm-hmm, I know."


    I know you didn''t steal sugar cake when you were a child; I know you didn''t slouch when you wrote big characters; I know you didn''t break dad''s inkstone; I know you didn''t secretly envy the pork in my bowl; I know you''ve grown up long ago I know it all.


    He said, "Yunheng, what I know, how much do you still remember?"


    Aheng hehe laughs: "I remember, we can be fierce in, the next door to propose marriage Li a Ge medicine pot to smash away."


    Cloud in smile: "you remember wrong, not medicine pot, medicine stove."


    Ah Heng looked up at the sky with a small face: "nonsense, I clearly remember it was a medicine pot."Cloud sighed: "you really remember wrong, because you usually boil the medicine stove for me."


    Ah Heng touched his nose: "I said that something was wrong. The medicine jar was so crisp. How could it not be broken at that time? It was a mistake to remember."


    Cloud is smiling, clenching her hand but not speaking.


    He remembered more than this one.


    Neighbors malicious gossip, parents inadvertently said that let him know, the so-called ah Heng, never his sister.


    I didn''t live long. When I was 13 years old, I was like an old man. I only woke up for two or three hours every day, and most of the rest were sleeping in her arms.


    Even when I was a teenager, I was consumed by illness.


    Someone offered to marry aheng. He only took a sling of pork and 10000 yuan, saying that he would see a doctor with the money. At that time, he was burned inside, and the sick were mourning. One was that the poor sold his sister; the other was that he liked a person but was not qualified to like it.


    The pain increased. At that time, I didn''t know where the strength came from. He rolled out of bed and climbed to the medicine stove to protect his life. He tried all his strength to smash the man, thinking that he was dead.


    A few days later, there was a car, a man.


    Then he took his ah Heng away.


    Because of the humiliation of selling elder sister, he always can''t think of the difference between living and dying in the hospital. The doctor told him that if the operation was not done well, he would die, but he was happy because ah Heng would always come to see him at the critical moment of life and death. See her once, die, it seems that there is no regret.


    But she refused to come. Her mother said ah Heng was inconvenient to study outside.


    My grandmother was in a hurry. She didn''t know what she said. She even took her surname and said, "can you let Yunheng answer the phone?"


    The other side said, "aheng''s surname is Wen. How much do you want? Don''t get entangled. "


    Aheng''s surname is Wen.


    How much do you want?


    How much money is enough for cloud to buy another elder sister called Yunheng?


    He was so heartache that he even vomited out. He was dizzy before he went to the operating table. He only thought about eight words: priceless treasure, where can I buy it?


    Fortunately, he survived.


    Fortunately, I met a man with no eyes.


    That person first met, saw him for a long time, straight forward, do you recognize a man called Yun in?


    Second, to be frank, there is a woman who is deeply in love with herself and can''t shake it off. His surname is Wen Mingheng. Can he solve his worries?


    Third, he tried, using a humble 300000. The man did not hesitate to give up the elder sister he could not get.


    That person, the appearance is extremely beautiful, the heart is like the scorpion, likes to be intimate with the human.


    Talk and chat, habitual, close distance.


    His name is Yanxi.


    Aheng went home on May 1st.


    Everything in Siguan company is on the track, and the relationship with his girlfriend is warming up. Most of the time, it is settled. Unfortunately, Mr. Wen clenched his teeth.


    Xin Dayi has never made a girlfriend. Old man Xin was in a hurry and called aheng home: "I said ah Heng, the little boy in our family has never been in love. You are the only girl around. Is he secretly in love with you? Don''t you dare to say


    Ah Heng: "yes, yes, he loves me secretly."


    In a twinkling of an eye, he caught Xin Dayi and asked him to smile: "Da Yi, when did I offend you? You use me as a shield. "


    Xin Dayi was also very worried: "aheng, you don''t have a boyfriend now. Otherwise, let''s play a play, and first of all, we should broaden the heart of my father."


    Mary sneered and raised her eyes to the sky.


    Aheng black line: "my mother is also very worried. Why don''t you tell me to let Chen tired go home with me and broaden my mother''s heart?"


    You two father-in-law make trouble, catch up with others, lack of virtue.


    Mary nodded fiercely: "Cheng ah Heng, I love you. We have become. You give me a son and I will buy you a BMW."


    Ah Heng said, "no, you give me a girl, and I''ll buy you a BMW?"


    Mary laughs, "we don''t have that function, do we?"


    Ah Heng sighed: "how old are you all? What''s your priority? If you really have feelings, please try to win the consent of grandfather Xin..."


    Xin Dayi wiped tears: "you are official, you have no compassion, Wen Heng, believe me or not, I like a demon, my grandfather threw me with his stolen public grenade?"


    Ah Heng said: "I believe that my husband also has a few. As a last resort, I am ready to blow Wen Siguan and his girlfriend."


    Mary was angry and smashed Dayi with durian: "you''re a monster, ah, no, beast! No, break up. I won''t live with you anymore


    Xin Dayi: "Cheng ah, break up, return my company''s 20 million."


    Mary: "I bah, if you want to be shameless, is that your money? If you want to return it, you can still hope! Ah Heng, it''s OK. If I mention it several times, you won''t feel it. Yes, it''s also true. I hope it has something to do with you? Besides, who can''t live without him these days? Even ah Heng broke up with Yan Xi. It''s OK to be lovelorn. Ah Heng, I''ll drink with you. What, xindayi, I''m afraid of youAh Heng was speechless.


    Xin Dayi: "Damn it, what daughter-in-law has I married? Mother, how can you be so speechless? Can you tell ah Heng how to speak? Do you have a brain? Even if you mention it once, you mention hope twice. You say you always talk about hope. How can children bear it? Even if you can, can you always talk about hope? "


    Ah Heng:.... "


    In other words, one day, Xin Dayi and Chen tired made amends and asked ah Heng to watch a movie. Why, everyone knows, I won''t say.


    The movie I watched was called "fatal ID". It tells a story about a man with schizophrenia. He is more than a dragon. He has ten personalities in total. Moreover, ten personalities can appear at the same time and fight each other. In the end, the worst personality defeats the other nine personalities.


    So, I don''t know if you can understand, anyway, ah Heng didn''t understand.


    As a result, the child has been eating popcorn, gnawing gnawing, the two bitches around have been burying their heads, uh huh, ah, doing some shady business.


    Finally, the child was angry. He had seen someone who was insincere, and had never seen such an insincere one. When he invited someone to watch a movie, could he buy one for free and bring a real man to man tongue show!


    Grandma''s.


    Aunt Xin, your grandmother''s.


    Shredded pork, your grandmother''s.


    Finally, he drank too much Coke and went to the toilet. When I came back, the road was too dark. When I went to the VIP area, I stepped on my feet and fell on some audience.


    The man said you don''t have eyes. Your voice is familiar.


    Then, she wants to stand up. The movie is just over and the crowd is rushing out.


    He hesitated, three seconds later, but tightly held her in his arms, for a long time.


    Empty and dark space, in addition to noise, or noisy.


    There is no light, there is no truth.


    Movie, curtain call.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    They have known each other for so long. What is the most clear sentence she can remember?


    Oh, yes.


    Let''s break up.


    He said, Wenheng, let''s break up!


    She said, OK.


    Then, only two years later, she couldn''t even remember that.


    So, basically, the person who said this sentence can be regarded as having never existed.


    When aheng walked out of the cinema, he saw Xin and Chen who were looking for her all the time.


    Da Yi asked: "where have you been? Why are you not there? We searched for a long time


    Ah Heng said with a smile: "I stepped on a person''s foot just now, and this man still stopped me from leaving. Then, when the lights are on, I''m the only one in the studio. It''s amazing. "


    Dayi felt guilty: "I''ve heard that the whole cinema is haunted. It may be true."


    Chen tired sneer: "what ghost see you still do not run?"


    Dayi a "rely on", kick him, two people fight.


    Along the way, aheng walked behind them and did not speak.


    When he arrived at the courtyard, aheng said, "I''ll leave tomorrow. Take care of yourself. Don''t be fooling around."


    She pauses and laughs, "is it easy for two people to be together? What do you do all day?"


    Chen Jue wants to be humble and say that we fight to scold and love, but Wen Yan, the ancestor of love, is to fight and scold. Wen Yan and he are both separated. This sounds like a curse.


    He looked at a Heng, hesitated: "Heng ah, did you find the object?"


    Ah Heng sniffs. It''s still chilly on May night. She said, "yes. That is, everyone loves Wenheng, so it''s not easy to choose. "


    Dayi kicked the stone under his feet and put his hands in his pocket: "you''re not too young. Don''t be too fussy. It looks good everywhere. What, look like It doesn''t matter if you are ugly. As long as you have a good character, I will treat you sincerely... "


    I''ve seen that kind of person. I think ten people are nine ugly.


    Chen tired looked at ah Heng''s neck. It was a red rope. The pendant was hidden in his clothes. He asked her in a low voice: "that Why don''t you wear purple plum seal? Don''t you like it


    Ah Heng Leng: "how do you know?"


    Chen Chen: "I compete on the spot, how can I not know?"


    Ah Heng: "ah? Did you think of the charity party you attended


    Chen Jue, er, um, is Siguan.


    She said, "that, three million, is too expensive. Wear it out to attract the purity of robbery. "


    "Yes, it''s a birthday present anyway," Chen said


    The old people live in the courtyard. When the children are older, most of them have moved out. When it comes to eight o''clock, it starts to be deserted. There are few people except street lamps.


    Ah Heng passed a house and said, "you go back, don''t send me."


    A banyan tree rustled and moss thickened on the stone chessboard.


    Da Yi said, "go ahead, you haven''t arrived at your house yet. You are a girl at night --"


    she said, "please."


    Chen was silent and took Da Yi back.


    Aheng approached the white building and looked up. Everything was dead. In the moonlight, in addition to shadow, is a thick cover of curtains.


    She pulled back the white fence, bent down and reached out. The mud in the flower bed was hard, and it must have not been loosened for a long time. The seeds she planted had broken through the soil and had grown stalks, isolated and thin, dying. The old gardener probably forgot about them, too.


    The weeds around grow unexpectedly luxuriant in spring, and it takes a lot of time to pull them out. There is a layer of soft thorns on the stem, which is accidentally touched and tied on the back of the hand. Once, there is some uncontrollable pain.


    She squatted with a spade to loosen the soil, but her thoughts floated far away.


    Wenheng, I don''t like you. always.


    That person''s look, really serious.


    Take this soil more seriously than she does.


    That''s all.


    That day, before the end of the year, he stood in front of her, behind him was a sketch on white paper.


    From the summer ink, worried about half a year before drawing the evidence, he named: the shape of happiness.


    Then, the shape of his happiness is the outline of a man named Lu Liu.


    So


    So, what is ah Heng?


    He said, you see, Wen Heng, let''s break up. I don''t like you.


    Well, never.


    Ah Heng stood up and felt dizzy after a long time. She put the spade in place, picked up the plastic hose, and watered the tall stalks and the faint corolla.


    It was a troublesome task to arrange the flower bed, and by the time it was finished, it was already shining. She turned around, standing behind her, thinking that she had come to take her home with the flashlight in her hand.


    He gave her time to be completely autonomous.


    "Want to cry?" He opened the fence and went to her, looked at the soil in her hand, and spoke softly.


    Ah Heng shook his head: "did mom make breakfast? I''m hungry. I have to take the train today. "Thinking smile quietly looked at her, for a long time, holding ah Heng into his arms: "you cry, do not cry hard."


    Ah Heng rubbed all the mud on his hand to Siguan''s white shirt, then pushed him away and laughed. She said, "Sylar said she washed all your recent clothes. If you dirty them back, she will kill you. Ha ha."


    Siguan: "that''s why I don''t hurt you. What child, throw wolf nest can drink wolf milk to grow up, that guy, vitality is too exuberant


    Ah Heng looked at the sky: "you, wensiguan, I tell you, I have seen through you for a long time. Don''t look for any reason. Really, you Alas


    Thinking smile tiny Nan, stretch out a hand, clean slender finger: "do you go? I grow two grasses in my family, and I expect someone to show up and say thank you to your ex girlfriend? "


    Ah Heng: why do I always feel that every one of you loves to poke at my wound


    Think smile disdain: "you are sad, you show a heartbroken expression first."


    Ah Heng was speechless.


    Mr. Wen, who told you that if you are sad, you have to have a heartbroken expression?


    Even if Miss Wen''s face is expressionless and leisurely eating steamed buns and drinking soybean milk, suddenly covering her heart and crying out for pain, it is also called sad.


    Really.


    In June, the news of exchanging international students with famous French medical research institutes came out from Z University Medical College, which seemed unreal and true. There were several versions, focusing on the number of places, five.


    According to the current situation of China''s love for sea turtles, it is not a bad thing to go out for three years. Senior and junior, even the working elder martial brothers and sisters all come back to inquire about what''s going on. In the end, the college was annoyed and said that there was such a thing. However, it was not only selected according to their grades, but also that they had to pass the examination of the scientific research institute.


    They all flocked to learn French, and aheng joined in the party. He bought a French primer and watched it for a few days. His goose bumps came out. Just a few days after the torture of CET-4 and CET-6, I will find myself guilty.


    Ah Heng threw the book to the laboratory to do the experiment. It happened that Mr. Li was also in the laboratory. Without saying a few words, Mr. Li asked, "Wen Heng, do you want to go abroad?"


    Ah Heng felt his head: "I thought about it two days ago, but I didn''t think about French for two days. Well, it''s too difficult. The pronunciation of phonetic symbols is very strange. "


    Mr. Li laughed: "French is the most mellow language besides Chinese. When I was young, I studied in France on a work study program. If you want to learn, you can go to me."


    A Heng Leng: "Sir, you don''t like me?"


    Mr. Li was smiling in his eyes, but sighed: "pedantic, pedantic, pedantic. It seems that he never understood you. "SARS" when you followed me for nearly half a year, people are not vegetation, rarely a teacher apprentice affection, I help you why not. "


    A Heng: Sir, I haven''t decided whether to go abroad


    Mr. Li nodded and said, "look for me when you think about it."


    Go back to say this matter son, small five but a slap on the head of ah Heng: "you pig brain, what a good opportunity you still take Joe!"


    Aheng murmured: "go abroad, it will take three years, I don''t know anyone."


    Xiaowu said, "what happened to three years? It''s just that you don''t know anyone. Is it hard for you to stay in your old yard all day and think of all sorts of things? Anyway, your father has wensiguan and wensier filial piety, but there is cloud in the cloud family. What else do you think about? "


    Elder sister Wuying frowned: "OK, small five don''t say, let ah Heng think for himself. You can''t help her decide about it. "


    Then, aheng has been thinking, thinking, thinking of summer vacation has not thought to understand, in short, a thought of going abroad on the panic.


    Cloud in heartless, smile, still seize the opportunity to nest aheng arms sleep.


    She sighed: "Mr. cloud, I said if I go abroad, where are you going to lie?"


    Yun was putting his elbow on aheng''s leg, smiling like a cloud, but he didn''t speak. He looked at her gently and clearly. After a long time, he spoke softly: "Wenheng, I said I would go to France with you. What do you think?"


    During the summer vacation, aheng watched a summer French film at home.


    Sylar shook his head. "You''ve fallen back 800 times. Why are you still ready to learn French and go to France?"


    Ah Heng took the remote control and said, "maybe I will go."


    Sylar: Oh, can you pull the curtains off your room before you go to the movies? You don''t pretend to be autistic. What are you doing At the end of the conversation, the curtain was opened.


    Ah Heng covered his face and said, "dazzling, ah, pull it up."


    But she took her: "go, go shopping. How come this summer to come back so spiritless, with lovelorn like, and that who separated also did not see you like this? "


    Ah Heng smile, helpless: "you slow down, I haven''t changed pajamas."


    The mall has a new summer poster.


    Old posters, civilized litter bins, uncivilized direct throw on the ground, stepped on, walked over. No matter how much I like it before, I can''t see it now.


    Sier tried cosmetics on the first floor of the shopping mall. Ah Heng was bored and stood outside the mall. I think of the long French sentence I just learned from the movie and ponder it in my mouth.At four o''clock in the afternoon, the sky was suddenly dark. In August, the rain was uncertain, the thunder roared, and sometimes it poured down.


    she ran into the mall. She still had a mask on her face. At last, she had no time to talk to her. A Heng squatted down to watch the rain.


    There happened to be a poster in the rain not far from her, lying quietly on the ground in the heavy rain.


    Muddy color painting, once clean face, pick eyebrows, soft lips, bright eyes, black tuxedo.


    This is once a cover advertisement, once a sensation.


    Once, because of this poster, the number of people on the poster has tripled.


    Once upon a time.


    Then, the rain splashed, the mud soaked, and the face was completely changed.


    She looked at the poster quietly, her eyes black and white.


    There is such a young working girl in a hurry with a bag to block her hair in the rain, the sharp heel of her shoes severely stepped into the poster, and the faces on the poster were trampled on severely.


    She watched quietly.


    There are high school students in such a hurry after school running from the rain, rough soles completely covered the face, the face of pride, inch by inch split.


    It''s raining harder and harder.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four She extended her fingers, every pedestrian, come and go, so many feet, gradually, the number is not clear.


    shell finished the mask, hurried to find ah Heng, but saw her running to the rain.


    "Ah Heng, where are you going She asked her.


    But she didn''t seem to hear. She went to the middle of the road, bent down to pick up the dirty poster, stuck it on her cheek, with red eyes. In the heavy rain, she looked like a lost child, crying in the distance.


    She said that if you can go back to 1998, Wen Heng, you must not fall in love with a figure in a window at first sight.


    Even if you fall in love at first sight, you must forget his name is Yan Xi.


    However, Yan Xi has been remembered. Please keep in mind that you can''t go to Wushui with him.


    Be confused by thousands of kinds, go back to Wushui with him, thousands of possibilities, but don''t fall in love with him.


    It doesn''t matter if you fall in love with him. The best way is not to stay by his side.


    It''s a big mistake to stay by his side, but don''t forget to take care of your heart.


    He is good to you, you know?


    He treats you well because you''ve been abandoned, you know?


    He calls your daughter, and don''t think he''s different to you.


    He calls your baby, and don''t hypnotize yourself how much he loves you.


    Even if everything happens, he said when we are together, you must say, thank you, I don''t love you.


    Because, when breaking up, he will say to you, Wen Heng, I don''t like you, never.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    When everything begins, we in the future will crown it as the past.


    She said, my past is the same as yours. From one person to one''s destiny.


    But, leave an indelible tooth mark, bite in the throat, another inch deep, fatal.


    thought, "when Lu wants to have a potluck with you", ah Heng is sipping a cappuccino all afternoon, and the bubbles almost come out of his nostrils.


    "That''s a promising thing, it''s disgusting." Hit the handkerchief in her face.


    Ah Heng looked at Siwan and said, "I don''t have lunch with him. It''s a potluck, a potluck, a What a wicked and insidious person! I went and he sold me. What should I do? "


    Si Guan: "brother is a messenger, love to go or not."


    SIL patted the table: "why don''t you eat for nothing? Don''t worry about eating on land. Besides, what language can you and he have in common? "


    Siguan: "common language, they really have..."


    Well, a man who owned it together.


    The difference lies in the fact that Lu Liu has no name, while ah Heng has no name.


    Then, in essence, the first seven years of this man may be a man''s, and the next five years and 183 days are for a woman.


    Aheng, holding the white porcelain cup of Sheng cappuccino, looks at the distance boundlessly, melancholy.


    She pinched the child''s face and threatened: "finish it quickly. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I''ll cook it all afternoon."


    Ah Heng tearfully thought, you cook this thing in the afternoon. I can make bubbles better than you.


    Finally, aheng went to Lu Liu''s appointment and had a potluck.


    Ah Heng remembers very clearly that day, Lu Liu wore a dark green T-shirt and some gray blue jeans. His hair was unshaped and soft, and he could laugh. When he laughed, he could remind people of the Bodhisattva with a little cinnabar in his eyebrows.


    She guessed wrong. The place he took her to was either five-star or n (n > 5) star, or an ordinary restaurant with private kitchen. She only cooked ten dishes a day, and the tea was free.


    Taste The taste is familiar.


    Lu Liu gave her a dish and said, "Chen Wan, a model of Lu''s, learned cooking skills here."


    Aheng sandwiched some shredded meat: "Oh, it''s sushi. We have it there." He ate something else and laughed, "it''s almost the same as what I made. It''s home style."


    But I scold myself in my heart, and I can still laugh, boy.


    She put the chopsticks, sitting in a critical position, very sincere: "Lu Shao, what do you have to say? I''m not used to being so kind."


    Lu Liu smiles: "nothing. I said I would treat you to a meal. What I say is generally true. "


    Ah Heng began to eat in silence, from the squirrel mandarin fish clockwise to the spareribs, biting twice; from the chicken sauce grilled wings anticlockwise around the ribs, and then biting twice.


    Lu Liu turned the spareribs to her and said, "spareribs are special here."


    Ah Heng couldn''t laugh and said, "it''s delicious."


    Think about what you''ve done before. It''s stewed in soy sauce and steamed water all day long. Even if you change it one day, you can eat it 300 times in five years. What''s more, one is not happy, add pepper and pepper, holding vinegar pour, so that the small temperament of the time to the sea, no wonder people ran away.


    Lu Liu looked at her and said with a smile, "if it''s delicious, eat more." It''s like a big brother who is gentle.


    Ah Heng put up his chopsticks and gave up eating. He had no choice but to smile: "Lu Shao, I admit that I am a failure in front of you. If that''s what you want to confirm, I admit


    Lu Liu''s eyes are deep, but she has a faint smile: "if I were you, I would spend another five years to rob people back."


    Ah Heng was depressed: "but I''m not you. So, no one, home No more. "


    She thinks it''s reasonable. Who said that 09-68 is her home.


    Lu Liu chuckled: "so, the sky seems to be very ungrateful to you."


    Ah Heng closed her eyelashes and covered her eyes with gentleness. She said, "you can''t deny that sometimes, it''s just so unfair."


    Lu Liu said, "do you hate me, or hope?"


    Ah Heng said with a smile: "when I think of you, I can''t sleep all night Yan Xi is the best time to sleep. Because you can only see him in a dream. "


    Lu Liu said with a smile: "what is he like in your dream?"


    Ah Heng sniffed: "I dreamt that he was a child, wearing a braid and a girl''s clothes. His eyes were so big that he occupied half of his face and robbed me of the sugar cake."


    Lu Liu burst out laughing: "yes, he was a foodie when he was a child. When I was in primary school, I did play a little girl passer-by. But he didn''t snatch the sugar cake. What he robbed was the sugar pile in Siwan''s hand, who was playing the princess, and made Siwan cryAh Heng also laughed: "what about you, where were you at that time?"


    Lu Liu said: "I was playing the role of Prince, helping passers-by to rob the princess''s sugar pile."


    Ah Heng was laughing to death. She said, "when I was in primary school, I was salivating at the pork in my brother''s bowl, but no one helped me grab it."


    He laughed: "yes, yes, we didn''t have you at that time, and you didn''t have him."


    Ah Heng said, "you know, I''m Yan Xifan. I have ten registered club numbers, one of which is blocked for diving, so the other will be changed. But I like other fans, like his heart only more, no less


    Lu Liu smiles implicitly. In fact, he feels strange in his heart.


    Ah Heng said: "I have never encountered such a setback. It is not a moment to crush people, but it took many days and years to discover that such wounds have been growing inch by inch. When I mistakenly thought it was growing well, it gave me another hard blow. I''ve always called this wound "Yan Xi syndrome."


    She summoned up her courage and said with a smile: "but, I love this man, even if you are Lu Liu or Zhao liusun, Qian Liu and li Liu, I dare say I love him in front of you. He has me around him without me, I have him without him, all the same. I married him, he had his, but who can stop who that little hobby


    She said, "I love him. Whether you understand it or not. In my heart, has been covered with a copper sparrow building, inside the grass is delicious, colorful, still locked in my words Xiaoqiao. Even if I''m out of the game, even if I''m not here or there, and forget the air and the land Yan Xi once breathed, it''s my beauty, my undead, and not yours. "


    Although, at sunrise, dream scattered, I gradually forget him.


    When he went home, aheng took his mother Wen from behind and said, "I want to go abroad."


    The dried bamboo shoots that Wenma was sending from chouyun''s home was fried, fried or cold. She reached behind and patted her daughter''s head and said, "good, go aside. Mom is busy. Go where you like, ah."


    Ah Heng black line, oh.


    Then Wenma continued to think about whether it was fried or fried or cold. After a long time, she reacted and twisted her face: "Wenheng, where do you want to go?"


    When I go abroad, I will knead my nose and say, "when I come back from the hospital, I will knead my head and turn to work."


    Wen''s mother hesitated: "this child, why suddenly want to go abroad? You''ve only been with your mother for a few days Going abroad, suffering, who will take care of your food, clothing, housing and transportation How can I rest assured? "


    She went over and hugged her mother gently and laughed: "Mom, can I understand that you love ah Heng more and more?"


    Wen Ma stares at her: "net say silly words, you are my birth, I do not love you, who do I love?"


    Ah Heng pursed his lips and said, "you love so many people. What kind of girl friends do you like? Sun Peng La? Da Yi La? Yan Xi La? You treat them better than me."


    Wen''s mother laughed: "girl, do you know that there is a word in this world called" sophistication ". They are not like you. "


    Think of Yan Xi, pause: "besides, some people, do not want to hurt, want to take care of the opportunity."


    Ah Heng said, "why can''t you love me like this before?"


    She asked, half jokingly, with her hands slightly hot.


    Wen''s mother didn''t speak. She was thinking about how to organize the language.


    For a long time, she said slowly: "ah Heng, when you were in my stomach, the Wen family was in danger. At that time, Lu Liu''s grandfather and your grandfather had always been at odds with each other in politics. He held some of your grandfather''s fatal things. If he poked these things up, the Wen family, old and young, might not be able to keep them.


    "Your grandfather in order to leave a little blood for the Wen family, he thought of the child in my stomach, I have been kept in the dark.


    "At that time, it was only one night since you were lost in the nursery until SIL was brought back. Your father said that in order to protect your life, I would not make trouble. As a result, after some days, I heard that Yan Shuai strongly recommended your grandfather and kept things down.


    "Although the Lu family has guesses, basically everyone thinks you are dead. But your grandfather has always been uneasy. He thinks that the evidence is in the hands of Master Lu, and he has never dared to take you back. And Sylar is the main motivation for Yan Shuai to save our family.


    "Sylvia It''s the illegitimate daughter of Yan Xi''s father. Her mother died. At that time, your aunt Yan and uncle Yan had a divorce. If you take this child back Yan Shuai and your grandfather discussed and decided on this matter. He may have been to compensate you at that time, and he personally went to the cloud family and promised you and Yanxi''s marriage.


    "Later, your grandmother has been missing you. When you were in bad health in those years, she often wore reading glasses to see your photos sent by your adoptive mother. On his deathbed, he called your grandfather to him and said that you had suffered too much. He cried and begged him to take his granddaughter home.


    "After your grandmother died of illness, your grandfather, in order to take you back, gritted his teeth and gave the inventory of the family property to Mr. Lu. The name outside was Wen''s equity participation, but it was actually a free gift. For example, in the past two years, siguanjin''s work was often squeezed out, and it was not smooth for the clients to talk about their opinions. Had it not been... "Wenmu couldn''t say any more.


    Aheng sat on the floor of the kitchen against the wall with a pale face and said with a cry: "why do I know nothing? Why, I what I don''t know... "


    Wen''s mother hugged ah Heng and said, "I never dare to let myself love you. Maybe one day, in order to preserve the blood of Wen family, they will send you to a corner that I can''t see and touch."


    She cried and said, "how do you let your mother live? How can you make her live then? Your grandfather said to send you to the cloud house, I can''t have any opinion; your father said to send you to the Gu family in Jiangnan, I can''t have any opinion. I''ve had you and your brother in my life. They never know how hard I feel. But, mom really hurts, what should mom do? "


    Ah Heng held his head in his hand and didn''t breathe for a long time. After a long time, she pushed away Wen''s mother and gently opened her mouth: "Mom, you let me be quiet. My brain is in a mess."


    Ah Heng lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling with his eyes open. He doesn''t talk or turn on the light.


    All around.


    Sylar came in and sat by the bed and chuckled, "see, I''m the most pitiful one in the end. Later, I will tell you, Wen Heng, if you feel wronged again, I don''t have to live. "


    Ah Heng lay down in the corner of the wall: "you come here."


    She lay in the darkness, smiling softly at her side. She said, "I lost time, I can''t hate you."


    Ah Heng laughed and closed his eyes: "hate me, even I want to hate myself. It''s amazing. It''s the last straw of the Wen family."


    "You''re not straw, you''re a disaster," she said. You''ve ruined my brother, you''ve ruined the only person in the world who has no purpose and who really treats me


    Ah Heng''s eyelids moved: "who do you say?"


    With tears in her eyes, she glared at her and gnashed her teeth: "I said my brother, I said yanlongzi of all the population, I said that the most stupid person in the world!


    "But it''s his choice. I don''t even have the right to interfere.


    "We, I, including the old and young people of Wen family who have been loved by Yan Xien, can only learn to love and cherish you as he taught us. When others don''t know you are good, be patient to see your good, to encourage you, to give you family affection, to give you the world can be based on but you can not have things!


    "He will give you whatever you want, and he will help you think about what you dare not ask for. Have you ever seen such a fool, Wenheng? "


    Ah Heng said, "don''t yell at Longzi and insult him with what others have said."


    She sneered and looked at the ceiling, tears from the corners of her eyes on the pillow.


    "Yanlongzi, yanlongzi, is totally deaf in the left ear, and less than 20% of the hearing is left in the right ear. Why, don''t you think it is appropriate?"


    Is there anything you would like to do with me?


    -- fool, or do you like Yanxi so much? Like two years ago.


    Hello, Wenheng, let''s have a love affair.


    -- you should live well and be a true ah Heng in front of them. The ah Heng in front of Yan Xi will work hard for the rest, OK?


    I don''t care about anything. As long as you don''t collapse and you can still stand in this world, I don''t care about anything.


    -- I promise you, cloud will never leave you again in this life, so, baby, always remember your happiness at this moment, is the first and always.


    I like you.


    What do you say? I didn''t hear you clearly.


    Two tigers, two tigers, one without ears, one without ears, strange, strange.


    Are you a repeater?


    Yan Longzi is worthy of the name.


    The deaf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "Next time, if you dare to get sick again, how far away you are? Don''t let me find you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Ah Heng said, "it''s all his choice. He chose to drink wine for Wensi, talk about business for Wensi, ask for money for Wen''s family, and find yunzai for Wenheng, right?"


    Therefore, he drank and vomited every day; therefore, Wen Siguan had the money to start a company, and Wen''s mother had a peaceful life; therefore, the cloud falling from the sky was like a gift from heaven.


    Sylar: "yes Ah Wen Heng, what''s your attitude? How can I think you are a little sad? "


    Aheng, however, sat up straight from the bed, got out of bed, turned out his suitcase, folded his clothes, and said, "what''s hard for him? He chose it by himself."


    She put all the clothes she had brought back and put on the code lock: "winsle, it''s been half a month since you borrowed my French movie butterfly. When are you going to return it?"


    Si Er Leng: "Wen Heng, what do you do, how can I not understand?"


    Ah Heng smile: "you return my movie, then, you continue to act, I go."


    Sylar: ah, where are you going in the middle of the night


    Ah Heng put up the box and put it in the palm of his hand: "it can be anywhere, as long as I don''t see you again People. "


    Her eyes were cold, and she looked at her with a look at something impure, but the gentle landscape in her eyes was as sharp as the knife sprayed with wine mist by an executioner before execution.


    Cold, thin.


    She was flustered and said, "we didn''t mean to hide it from you. I hope he''s deaf. He says he can''t drag you down. You deserve better."


    Ah Heng said with a faint smile: "so, sell yourself to a man and sing a bitter drama, so that the ex girlfriend can rest assured? Winsell, why is he so cheap? I How can you be more humble than him? "


    Seer was angry: "if you were not afraid of being dragged down all your life, why would you say that to him?"


    Ah Heng turned around with the box and left a figure of her back, cold in the white moonlight.


    Her voice does not have temperature: "rely on Wen Heng to get sick, hold him in the palm of his hand all day long, he is afraid to melt, but in a twinkling of an eye, he is indistinctly abusing himself!"


    She said, "winsle, you''re right. Don''t dream about anything in this compound. You said that I did something evil in my last life, ah no, I''ve mended my fortune for several lifetimes, so that you can work so hard for me


    She thumped down the stairs, but she slapped the door on the opposite side: "Siguan, stop ah Heng quickly. She is going to run away from home."


    Siguan was startled. She opened the door in her pajamas. Seeing the situation, she was in a hurry: "winsell, I knew you couldn''t keep your mouth shut. You shouldn''t have participated at that time."


    But Sier Chui Siguan: "you quickly drag ah Heng back. In the middle of the night, she has some problems..."


    Siguan was beaten by her internal injuries, also Dong Dong downstairs, from the back drag ah Heng, cold voice: "don''t nonsense, go back to the room, for a while, grandparents and mom were woken up."


    Aheng grabs Siwan''s arm and takes a bite.


    Siguan ate pain and let go. Aheng held the box and opened the door. Siguan was angry. He knocked down the box in aheng''s hand and roared: "Wenheng, what the hell are you doing?" Hold ah Heng and drag her back.


    Aheng beat Siguan''s arm fiercely, and his shoes were almost twisted against the floor on the ground.


    Think Guan but drag her, ignore, go to the living room.


    Her long divergence in the face, like a crazy child, trying to break the thinking of the smile of the hand, the corner of the lip bite blood.


    Thinking smile in the heart of anger, increased the strength to clamp her shoulder, do not look at her, stride forward.


    To the stairs, ah Heng, who had been struggling for a long time, suddenly quieted down, hung his head and relaxed his hands and feet.


    Think Guan originally did not feel, in a moment, but feel that the hand has scalding slip.


    He was stunned, stopped, looked down, and saw big drops of liquid falling on his hand.


    She said softly, "let me go, Winslow, please. You don''t want a face. I want a face. "


    What a splendid Wen family, how noble Wen family, gnawing my spine, let me never stand up.


    She wrinkled her face, suppressed her crying, and her voice was so low that she could hardly utter it.


    Thinking smile Leng, let go of hand. He turned and looked at SIL standing on the stairs and said, "call Yanxi and ask him to come."


    Sylar has been there, no response: "ah?"


    Think smile roar up: "I said you fuckin ''quick call Yan Xi, let him come to Wen''s house!"


    Sear was frightened and ran to the room. Ah Heng picked up the suitcase on the ground, hung his head and said, "Mom and grandfather, you can take good care of it. You can toss about as much as you like."


    Thinking with tears in his eyes, he begged in a low voice: "ah Heng, brother, please, you are obedient, the last time, just the last time. Our family has been through for many years. If you leave, you will be separated. Mom didn''t know how happy she was to see you around... "


    Ah Heng rubbed his tears on the back of his hand. She said, "I beg you too. Don''t put a high hat on me, will you?"? For you, if you have money and power, the Wen family can''t be separated. "She opened the door and closed it without nostalgia.


    Siguan stood in the living room, pulling his hair and crying.


    Ah Heng walked in the courtyard, late at night, desolate. Not far away, there is a strong light, in the dark, dazzling.


    She stood under the tree, squinting as the Burgundy Ferrari sped by.


    He sat in it as well as she remembered. But now, she felt that even seeing him was so shameful and embarrassing.


    Drag luggage around to find that the opposite is not as difficult as imagined.


    Back at school, life was regular again.


    I have an appointment with Mr. Li to study French every Thursday and Saturday. In the fifth year of college, the curriculum is inclined to practice. In addition to some students who stay in the school laboratory, other medical students basically contact the hospital internship.


    The French scientific research institute''s examination is scheduled for November, which includes three parts: French basics, medical principles and a paper on SARS virus infection in 2003.


    The last one is from Mr. Li. At that time, the students in the college ran away, and those who didn''t go were dumb and shameless. They secretly scolded Mr. Li for being eccentric, and those who wanted to hold themselves up to him could not be so unkind.


    In this question, it''s not two-thirds, but a full 30. As a result, the number of people who went to the library to look up materials and write papers on the Internet was several times more. Seeing ah Heng, some of the students left behind at that time did not have a comfortable vision. They all talked about everything around their backs.


    Xiao Pang, the monitor of the last class, was angry and said, "who was still blocking your legs at that time? If you don''t go there, you don''t pretend to be grandchildren. Now you''re all hopping around, pretending to be dead in July and half? "


    The crowd fell into a funk, chatted up, and scattered.


    Ah Heng didn''t mind. He studied French and studied pharmacology.


    In the dormitory, except for her, she had no intention of going abroad. The counselor helped to contact the Z University Affiliated Hospital for internship. She worked in shifts during the day and night, and could hardly see anyone.


    After two months, we lost two laps. Aheng was distressed. He bought a pot and cooked soup for them in the dormitory nearby. Danggui, dangshen and Hongzao borrowed from the pharmaceutical laboratory with their old faces.


    A group of sophomores in the laboratory laughed when they saw her: "Yo, sister, are you stealing our experimental equipment again?"


    Ah Heng: "cough, borrow, I am borrowing."


    Professor Zhu, a pharmaceutical teacher, who had taught ah Heng before, laughed and pulled the child''s ear: "the autumn wind has hit me. I''m a girl in her twenties. Her skin is not thin!"


    Ah Heng put a few pieces of Angelica sinensis and dangshen into his white coat and curled his mouth: "Mr. Zhu, it hurts."


    Professor Zhu said with a smile: "get out of here, little girl. Don''t forget to ask you, Miss Zhu, to make a good meal before going abroad."


    Ah Heng laughed, rubbed his ear and said, "good."


    She hasn''t seen Yun for a long time. Although she doesn''t have time to learn under the pretext of learning, ah Heng has been in a haze since he has practiced writing brush for more than half a year.


    as like as two peas of Xuan paper, she even lost the same pen.


    Let him write again. He wrote ah Heng full of paper.


    She didn''t want her parents to be stabbed on the spine to scold her for adopting an ungrateful girl, and she could even seduce her brother by incest. So she said, "I''m too busy to cook for you. I''m sorry."


    The teenager left her a clean back, cloud like eyes, still smiling, but no expression.


    At the end of October, Xin Dayi drove to Z University.


    Da Yi said, "ah Heng, let''s talk about it."


    Ah Heng laughs: "you don''t come easily. What do you want to eat, west lake vinegar fish? Can I take you to the West Lake


    He laughed bitterly: "ah Heng, I didn''t come to eat..."


    "Or do you want to go boating for tea and buy souvenirs?"


    "Ah Heng..."


    "Are you here to buy a house in H city? Recently, there is a rising trend of houses in H city. It is quite worthwhile to buy them. "


    Dayi said with a bitter face: "I was wrong, I shouldn''t hide it from you. I turned myself in. I was wrong. Ah Heng, I was not right."


    Aheng raised his eyes, but he laughed: "tuesbet."


    Da Yimeng: "what, what?"


    Ah Heng said, "I praise you. I praise you in French."


    Stupid.


    "Don''t praise me, you give me a chance, let me give you a good explanation."


    Ah Heng went by the side of the road, bought him a can of hot coffee in the school canteen and handed it to him: "try it. We all like to drink this in our school."


    "Oh, well, it''s a good drink, much better than winsell''s. Bah, it''s not such a thing. Don''t interrupt me. Can you let me speak? "


    Dayi''s eyebrows wrinkled into caterpillars, and his face turned red.


    Ah Heng laughed and sat on the horizontal bar of the playground. He pulled Da Yi up and said, "yes, you can say it."


    Da Yi said: "this matter has to start from the year before last. At that time, I just started a construction company and asked Yanxi for publicity. You know, Yan Xi didn''t answer your phone for some time. I told you that he had a fever. In fact, at that time, he just came out of the hospital. Because before, our company started work on the first day. He just took a few pictures of his back in the construction site, and suddenly he covered his ears Fainted. "Aheng gulps coffee, and the red pot is steaming. She lowers her eyebrows and plays with the pull ring. She can''t see her expression clearly on her face.


    "Take him to the hospital. The doctor said that he couldn''t hear in the left ear, and the hearing in the right ear was gradually fading away. In the end, he said that he would be totally deaf."


    She turned around and finally broke off the pull ring, and her fingers were red.


    "I''ve been wondering if it''s caused by too much noise from the construction team. The doctor told me it''s hidden, and the noise from the construction team is just an incentive," he said. According to the previous medical records of Zha Yanxi, when Yanxi was too close to the explosion source, hidden dangers had been buried in his ears, and he often had sudden tinnitus. It''s just that he never said that we None of us knew, and it turned out


    "As a result, Yan Xi woke up and locked himself at home for several days, and all the things that could be smashed at home were smashed. When he finally came out, he said, "let me do him a favor.".


    "At that time, I hated myself for killing Yanxi, and kept smoking my mouth. Yan Xi has been repeating to me, Dayi, I remember your lifetime of grace, you help me. And then Then, he asked me to help him hide from you. He said that he would disappear when he fulfilled your wish.


    "He always said to me," if ah Heng knew I was ill again, she would have to make trouble again. Really, I''m afraid she can''t get along with the whole world. " He said, "I promised ah Heng that if he dared to get sick again, he would go as far as he could."


    "He laughed and said," one hysteria is enough. "


    "He said to me," I always dream that I had a deaf child with aheng. I always dream of Dayi. "


    Dayi said and then cried: "ah Heng, you smoke me, it is I who made Yan Xi so bad that you took me to death." He took aheng''s hand and said hello to his face.


    Ah Heng''s coffee pot shaking, brown liquid splashed on his pants, inhaled fiber, and scalded her.


    It''s strange. It doesn''t hurt at all.


    She said, "xindayi, are you still not a man? I''ve been crying since I was seventeen or eighteen, and I haven''t changed it. " Helpless, take sleeve rub that person''s eye.


    Dayi said, "shit, I don''t want to cry. I''ll ruin my marriage. I''ll be a pig and a dog in my next life. You two will stew it."


    Ah Heng snorted with a smile: "what do you look like? I''ll remember it in my next life. I''ll give you support for the old, and promise not to stew you?"


    Da Yi embarrassed: "how do I feel that I am a party, you are like an outsider?"


    Ah Heng said, "I''ll tell you a story. Once upon a time, there was a man who was born, and then, dead, buried in a small box


    Da Yi black line: "where is the point?"


    Ah Heng laughs: "a person, the point is, a person."


    "So what?" said Dayi


    Ah Heng said, "so everyone left a box last. I can''t live with the world, just for him. If I had a deaf child with a genetic defect, I would have been in a box. But what am I, Dayi, what do you think I am? "


    What am I?


    Holding his box, alive, dead, buried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    From November 18, the exam lasted for two days.


    The title is not very simple, time is very tight, ah Heng finished writing the last word when the bell just rang. She went to her husband and told her about her problem-making situation. Mr. Li helped her to judge that there were probably two small mistakes in the French foundation. Everything else was OK.


    Mr. Li himself has a single family and a single courtyard. There is a kind of bamboo in front of his study. The kitchen is in the yard, and there is a separate room.


    She has always been a person, usually the only fun at home is reading.


    The cabinet was full of camphor smell, and a lot of cheongsam was collected, which was handed down to her by her husband and mother. One of the red, is the rose of gold thread pick, in the cabinet about health posture, Hongyan is locked, vaguely lonely.


    Mr. Li handed her a cup of black tea and said with a smile, "this is my mother''s wedding dress for me. Unfortunately, she didn''t wait for me to wear it. "


    A Heng Leng Leng looked at the wardrobe, looked at the gentleman, asked the eyes. Mr. Li nodded slightly, and then she reached out and touched the cheongsam gently. It was smooth, soft and fragrant, like a woman''s skin.


    Ah Heng asked, "why don''t you get married?"


    Mr. Li smiles: "how do you know I''m not married? I married, in 1973, as soon as I got married, I left. "


    Ah Heng asked, "why?"


    Mr. Li is over 50 years old, but his skin is still in good condition. However, he has no elasticity. He is like a flower in full bloom, and he is only in failure.


    "At that time, I was still teaching in a high school. My composition is not good. I belong to the black five category. My mother is the daughter of a rich businessman. In 1970, she was forced to account and died of illness. Later, I changed my name, left my hometown, came to teach in H City, and met my love. He is my colleague. He has a good family background and is a poor farmer for generations. We had just finished the marriage certificate at that time. My father-in-law and my mother-in-law didn''t like me. I was arrested and criticized, and I shaved my head and was beaten. They forced my wife to divorce me, and then my wife wrote a divorce paper


    Aheng was hard to hear, but Mr. Li was calm. Only when he mentioned her husband, his expression was gentle.


    Ah Heng asked, "and then? Do you hate your husband


    Mr. Li stroked his white hair and said with a faint smile: "people have gone. What do you hate?"


    Ah Heng was surprised: "he..."


    "He hanged himself at home the day after he wrote the divorce paper," Mr. Li said


    She smiles with tears in her eyes: "then I was released. When I got home, there was nothing but the cheongsam in the cupboard. The red cheongsam I wore when I was married was torn by those people before. The one you see now is sewn with gold thread by my wife before she goes


    Aheng looked at the cheongsam. Looking at it carefully, the golden rose on it was indeed sewn out by a needle and thread, which skillfully covered the previous fragmentation. Mr. Li looked at ah Heng: "silly child, what are you crying for?"


    Ah Heng touched his face with tears. She murmured: "Sir, if I were you, I would certainly hate him. Why don''t you live well, well Live. "


    Mr. Li laughed: "when we got married, he also said to me:" Li Qiang, we are white headed, we are not separated. " In the twinkling of an eye, my hair is white, where is he? I want to hate, no one can hate.


    "I guess he was just too tired to love.


    "But why lie?"


    White heads do not leave each other.


    During the winter vacation, the dormitory building should be closed. Aheng applied for an apartment for international students. The building was not closed there, and there was a snack bar downstairs, which was very convenient.


    There are many night owls among the overseas students. They don''t go to bed to open a party in the middle of the night. They are especially familiar with her. When they see her, they ask her what her English name is.


    Ah Heng said, "I don''t have an English name."


    So they saved their energy and called her Winnie.


    Yell with Tom, Jerry and Harry Potter. It just doesn''t sound good, Winnie, like a sick chick.


    In the middle of the night, we often hear Bangbang on the door.


    "Winnie, hey, Winnie, borrow a lighter."


    "Winnie, Winnie, butter, butter?"


    "Winnie, Winnie, do you have a bottle opener?"


    "Winnie, Winnie, you Don''t stare at me. All right, can you barbecue


    ¡°Winnie£¬Winnie¡­¡­¡±


    Ah Heng vomited blood: "I say" teardrops "and" haircuts ". Downstairs is the grocery store. Three steps out of school, there is a barbecue stall. Our compatriots in Xinjiang, China, roast it. It''s very authentic. "


    Tom, a yellow haired boy who often knocks on the door to borrow things, is flushed. Behind him comes a girl with red hair and freckles. He laughs boldly: "Hey, Winnie, it''s not barbecue, it''s not borrowing, it''s asking if you want to join our party, by the way, if you have a boyfriend."


    Ah Heng murmured, where is this problem by the way?


    She looked up with a smile and said, "I''m a little sleepy. Maybe another day. As for boyfriends, well, they broke up. I wish you all a good time. Well, it would be even better if you were dancing in a lower voiceThen, close the door.


    On the 30th of the lunar new year, aheng bought some meat, vegetables and noodles and wanted to make some dumplings himself.


    As a result, as soon as they got off the pot, the foreign students upstairs ran down with a bang, blue eyes and red eyes.


    Ah Heng was helpless: "well, if you can help me make some more dumplings, I can consider inviting you to eat."


    "Long live Winnie!" cheered the crowd Like a bunch of kids who didn''t grow up.


    In less than three seconds, aheng regretted having a group of foreigners make dumplings. Can it be any more possible? Why don''t you let the snail race with the rabbit and the mouse catch the cat?


    So, the Australian named Tom pinched the dumpling skin into a kangaroo; the American girl named Jenny rolled the dumpling stuffing into a potato shape with a spoon; the Italian boy named Fabio tried to roll the dumpling skin by hand, roll it and roll it, with the goal of spaghetti.


    Tears, tears.


    Well, I know you''re all homesick.


    Ah Heng finally blew them all to watch TV, leaving him alone.


    "I''m going to buy some bottles of red wine and we''ll celebrate with Winnie''s dinner," Tom said


    Jenny said, "I''ll go with you." She is the red haired girl who helped Tom ask ah Heng if he had a boyfriend.


    When ah Heng put the dumplings into the pot, Tom and Jenny came back with the wine.


    As soon as she entered the door, Jenny took a small piece of paper and excitedly asked ah Heng, "Winnie, how do you pronounce this word? Someone is looking for this man downstairs. It''s snowing outside. That boy has been squatting in the snow for a long time and is almost buried. Ms. Zhang, who is in charge of the dormitory, won''t let him in. "


    Ah Heng picked up a piece of paper and wrote a complex character one by one. There were some places that were punctured by the ball point pen core, which must have been written in the palm of his hand.


    Heng.


    Ah Heng lowered his head and asked, "what does he look like?"


    Tom thought for a moment and drew a picture: "big eyes, black fur coat and earplugs."


    Ah Heng looks complicated: "I don''t know this word either."


    Fabio, Italy, laughed: "Winnie, you are Chinese. You lose face."


    The foreign devils of the Eight Power Allied forces!


    Aheng was not angry, filled three bowls of dumplings, said: "cabbage pork stuffing, eat quickly, after eating roll."


    Fabio shrugged. "Winnie, did your boyfriend break up because you were mean?"


    Fabio is a yuppie character who is casual and full of Italian style. He has a restaurant at home. He came to China to study abroad because he heard that Chinese food was delicious. He studied marketing.


    Ah Heng said, "you are stingy. Your family is stingy even your spaghetti."


    Fabio was embarrassed.


    Tom handed aheng a glass of red wine. The shy Australian was embarrassed: "Winnie, I''m glad to meet you."


    Ah Heng laughed and gulped down: "me too. I thought I was going to celebrate the new year alone this year. I''m very happy to have you around."


    Jenny also toasted: "I thought Chinese people have beautiful eyes like you. As a result, there are also people with big eyes, which is really interesting."


    Ah Heng twitched: "are you praising others?"


    ¡°Whynot£¿ The boy downstairs is really beautiful. " Jenny mumbles and touches ah Heng''s wine.


    It was early in the morning after they finished eating. Fabio was smiling at aheng as he left: "I remember to say ''Heng'', right, Winnie?"


    Aheng washed and rinsed, and fell asleep with his pillow.


    I had a nightmare in the middle of the night. I sat up and got used to it in the dark for a while. The electronic clock now shows 3:30 in the morning.


    She barefoot opened the curtain, the window is white, continuous snowflakes. Looking around at the ground, white snow shadow, nothing can be seen clearly.


    She put on her slippers and opened the door, silent.


    When I went downstairs, the light of the dormitory room was off, and the key to the door was put in the small mailbox at the door, which was reserved for students. Of course, only foreign students'' apartments have this kind of treatment.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she stuck the key into the hole.


    The moment I opened the door, the wind poured into my coat.


    Walking around the dormitory building in the snow for several times, there was no black coat or big eyes.


    She rubbed her hands and she laughed.


    Wenheng, are you stupid. No, he''s not stupid.


    Turn around, but in the shop door to see a snowman, faintly exposed black corner.


    She walked over.


    The man did not pay attention to it. He was holding a cigarette in his hand. He leaned against the corner of the wall shivering, taking shelter from the wind by the eaves and igniting the fire.


    Thin and decadent, wearing a hat and earplugs, he is not the teenager of two years ago, five years before.Proud and beautiful.


    She never knew, Yanxi, that she could smoke.


    She looked at him quietly, at his fingers, at his numbness and slowness.


    He snatched the cigarette and the lighter in his hand. He turned around in surprise. His eyes were so big that he almost burst into tears, but his breath was short.


    He opened his mouth, but could only be silent.


    Ah Heng avoided his eyes and said, "follow me in."


    He followed her in silence.


    Snow road, stairs, walk slowly, room.


    The room was carpeted. Yanxi looked at his wet clothes and shoes, thought about it, and said with some difficulty, "I just came to see you, and I''ll go. It depends on you. Today is new year''s Eve. "


    His breath is cold, logical confusion, words do not express the meaning, ah Heng but understand.


    She pulled him into the room a little rudely and threw him a towel baked on the heater. Her face was cold.


    Yan Xi cleaned his hair, aheng poured another cup of hot water, indicating that he would take off his coat and put it on the heater for baking.


    When he handed him the hot water, his hands froze and broke on the carpet. He stood up, looked at ah Heng carefully.


    At a loss, silent and not confident, where is the shadow of that despotic youth?


    Ah Heng didn''t speak. Seeing that his face turned white and his black hair was dripping with snow water, he took out a bed covered on the original blanket and pointed to the bed to let him lie in.


    Yan Xi shook his head: "where do you sleep?"


    She pulled him into the bed, and she also lay in it and said, "sleep."


    Reach out and turn off the lamp.


    His hand is very cold, accidentally touched aheng, but quickly dodged, for fear of freezing her.


    Aheng held out his hand and held him tightly. Yanxi struggled gently, but aheng closed his eyes: "Yan Xi, move your mother again. Get out of here."


    Yan Xi, who never knew how to smoke, aheng, who never said dirty words, learned how to use them.


    Yan Xizong loves to teach Wen Heng, who can''t speak Beijing movies, to say dirty words. Wen Heng always says that if a man smokes, he will appear manly.


    Once upon a time, Wen Heng would never learn to swear. Yan Xi was proud and contemptuous: "who the hell said that I would not be a man if I didn''t smoke?"


    He was stiff and afraid to move. She held him like a big doll.


    Yan Xi''s fingers began to warm up, tending to aheng''s temperature.


    She was suddenly in pain. It hurt so much that I couldn''t even cry.


    Her fingers gripped his sweater, and perhaps it hurt him. He shrank in the bed and snorted, but did not escape.


    She said, "Yan Xi, are you laughing? I know what you''re thinking. Do you think, how can there be such a cheating woman in this world? It''s much more fun than the transformers green fur monster piano, isn''t it? How many times have you cheated, or do you believe what you say? Yan Xi, you like a man and want to stay by his side. You tell me, believe it or not, I will clean the house and send you away. What are you cheating on me for? You said that you were deaf, in addition to Dayi''s lack of heart will believe, do you think I will believe? Yan Xi, do you think I will believe it! You like men as much as you like them. What do you do with me! Is this game so fun? Are you not tired after playing for seven or eight years, Yan Xi? "


    She reached out to pull the pair of things on his ear, but he said softly: "ah Heng, if you pull, I won''t hear you scold me."


    He said, "ah Heng, I want to hear from you."


    But she bit him on the shoulder, tears fell out: "you brute, are still lying to me, still lying to me, how easy am I to bully?"


    He took off the earplug: "ah Heng, if it makes you feel better."


    In the dark, his eyes were crystal clear, and his struggle was full of grief that could not be resisted.


    She roared and broke her voice: "how can you be so amorous! Can''t you see it with a pair of eyes? You want me to be comfortable, don''t you? Give me my fuckin ''back!


    "Come back, you brute, murderer, killed my Yanxi..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    When Yan Xi woke up, ah Heng was no longer there.


    Opening the curtain, she stood in the snow downstairs, tearing a piece of bread to feed the sparrow, who could not find food.


    She touched the earmuff, the earplug, and she had helped him to put it on again.


    He went to the bathroom for a shower, and when he came out, the table was ready for hot milk and toast.


    He had not had breakfast for a long time, and he had not recognized the day and night, and always came back to pull him up. A day began, and he was in a muddle.


    No longer adapt to the sun, no longer adapt to the night, he just try to adapt himself to the land flow.


    I don''t know if I am dead or alive. No one is bound to his hands and feet.


    A familiar sound of footsteps sounded, gentle and orderly, like doing mathematical equations, step by step.


    No matter happy or sad, it never changed.


    He lifted his eyes, and ah Heng came over, and there were two boiled eggs in his hand.


    She handed him and said, "you eat." The expression is light without any emotion, and there is no hysteria last night, as if all the emotions were hollowed out.


    She turned and squatted over the heater and baked the towel.


    Yan Xi didn''t speak, kept his head down and ate, and his hair almost touched the milk.


    Two people do their own, emotions are not connected, casual.


    Yan Xi finished drinking the last milk, a Heng stood up and rubbed his hands, and said, "when will you go?"


    Yan Xi had milk paste on his mouth, and wiped it with his hand. He said softly: "I have Three days. "


    "I have three days to be with you," he said


    A Heng Leng, asked: "is this time three days, or only three days in a lifetime?"


    Yan Xi was silent and said for a while: "I don''t know. When you get married, I will go, and when you have children, I will go Look at you. "


    "When I get married, I will send you no wedding invitations, and furniture will be sent to you; if I have children, I will not have a surname of Wen or not, what is the relationship with you and me?"


    "You better wait until I die and visit again," she said


    Someone banged at the door. Ah Heng went to open the door. It was Tom, Jenny, Fabio.


    Tom was still shy and said with a smile, "Winnie, we have reported a tour group. We have a three-day tour. Would you like to go Well, you have guests Thatboy£¿¡±


    Jenny saw Yan Xi and smiled: "Hey, boy, you look for Winnie."


    He nodded, smiled, and didn''t speak.


    Fabio shrugged: "Winnie, you OK, would you like to go together? "


    Ah Heng asked, "where are you going to play?"


    Fabio leaned on the wooden door and smiled: "hang around and come here, and there is no chance to have fun."


    A Heng turns his head and looks at Yan Xi.


    I hope to nod.


    "Well, what do you need to bring?" she said


    Jenny laughed with a big laugh: "girl, you''re on the line. The food is ready for Carrefour in the morning."


    On the first day of the new year, the newspaper group was unexpectedly many.


    There are about 30 seats. Ah Heng and Yanxi sit in the third row of the last row by the window. Fabio is in the last row. They are in the four seats without interval. They are hip-hop, listen to songs and talk quickly in English.


    The big master and the young lady in front of us, who have black eyes in clear color, look at the three, blue and green. I am curious.


    Halfway through, the group was sleepy, and in their seats they were all in a state of confusion.


    Yan Xi, like dumb, would only nod and shake his head all the way, as if we would rather let everyone think he was dumb, better than knowing that he was deaf, covered, I don''t know what psychology it is.


    He lay down on the window and looked at the scenery flying through the window, and his heart gradually became clear.


    Besides the land flow or the land flow, it has been two years. In such a chaotic environment, finally, the blood clamped with hemostatic forceps has a soothing flow.


    A Heng suddenly back to his hands, lean, kissed him.


    She hated herself a little, did not kiss hope in the late spring, in that warm and soft season.


    But the man never gave her that chance.


    They had been in the summer and at the end of the day, but it was only the winter of that year.


    At this time, it was three years later in winter.


    Maybe it is, Yan Xi has no such deep opportunity to like her. He would rather give himself to someone else in exchange for her illusory joy, rather than let her feel him all the time, get the great happiness.


    She trembled, her eyes gentle and clear, nothing, just holding his head, sticking out his tongue, kissing, prying open his teeth, soft and gentle.


    There was a quiet surrounding, leaving only the sound of friction with the highway when the car was driving.Bang, bang.


    Yan Xi can not breathe, the breath in the mouth is the smell of ah Heng.


    His eyes were so big that his pupils were almost in one focus - her eyes.


    Suddenly, there was tears in his eyes.


    What did I lose, he thought? Yan Xi, what the hell you lost!


    She pursued his tongue, and acted rashly, but very gentle, as if the first pine was lit in spring.


    He grabbed her hand and wrapped it in his palm, holding her tongue, and guiding patiently.


    They forget time, take kissing as a time consuming event, and focus on it.


    He shed tears, she looked at his tears, eyes calm, just constantly to ask for the last hot in his mouth, as if this is a dying person, so that he is still alive.


    Heat, temperature, beauty, pain, struggle, quiet, melt.


    Out of the window came the sun, the window tickled, falling a wisp of cold water color.


    It''s at the place.


    Tom woke up and saw a beautiful picture.


    In the sun, the two men fell asleep. She snuggled in his arms, her head against his chest, her hands holding his waist, relying on a peaceful posture, and her eyelashes shining.


    The lips were bright and red.


    he looked silly and said, "what brand of lip gloss is Hey, Jenny, look, Winnie? It''s so nice. "


    Jenny patted his head and said sympathetically, "Tom, you know, Winnie is conservative and I''m afraid I can''t accept a foreign boyfriend. So, it''s not your fault. "


    Tom shrugged and laughed, "everyone is good friends."


    Fabio laughed: "is this conservative? If it wasn''t half an hour, it would not have been the effect at all. "


    Jenny whispered: "unfortunately, ah Heng''s boyfriend is dumb and can''t talk."


    But then, the three foreign children were uncomfortable.


    Have you ever seen such strange friends and girls? Obviously, I was so close on my back. But when climbing the mountain, I walked each other. One team was the front end and the last one was like a stranger.


    There is snow on the mountain, the more slippery you walk up, the guide said with a big horn to let everyone pay attention to safety, persistence is victory. There are natural hot springs on the top of the mountain, which absolutely extend life and beautify and shape. The big guy insists.


    Everyone gasps like a cow, Tom asks the guide: "is there sushi store next to the hot spring? I want to have sashimi. "


    An old man spits Tom with a saliva, like Tianjin accent: "what are you doing? We are not ghost nest in China. Do you look for sashimi, and you are not afraid to diarrhea after eating? We only have big noodles and jellyfish skin here. We like eating and not pulling it down! "


    Tom accosted: "Winnie, what is the ghost nest?"


    A Heng convulsed: "it is a place with lots of circle legs and lots of cartoons. Ah, yes, and the fresh fish you want."


    Tom is sensible and nodding.


    When we got to the top of the mountain, we had a hot spring, and the temperature was about 40 degrees. The hot air was rising and the water mist was swirling.


    Men and women different bath, with a bamboo door separated, wind blowing, bamboo leaves straight into the pool.


    A Heng Lu head, good assembly to adapt to the temperature. Remember the old things that were floating when I was a child, and stretched out my head, holding my breath, and diving in the water for several times.


    The mountain was cold, and by the evening, snow flakes came up again.


    A Heng just went up to wear a good bathing suit, heard opposite the male bath ghost roar ghost to shout: "boy, what is wrong with you, OK?"


    "Ears, you have water in your ears. Don''t cover them and don''t let them go. Oh, boy, no, it''s going to get in! "


    "Oh, don''t you feel dizzy!"


    "Hey, wake up, wake up!"


    A Heng a rocket to the opposite, the old master, the young men red face began to scream.


    A Heng in the fog also does not come from a person blush not blush, light cough: "I am a doctor."


    Looking down at Yan Xi, the child is like a roast suckling pig, wrapped in a big towel, and his face is red.


    In a flash, Tom asked, "how long did he soak?"


    Tom shrunk into the pool, covered important parts, and said, "he didn''t come out. We just got cramped legs and we took him up and pulled his ear plugs and he didn''t let it go, and he was dizzy."


    A Heng Qing face, drag Yan Xi to carry him out, do heart recovery. Finally, he spits two words, coughs for a while, wakes up.


    He was so confused that he was allowed to hold him back to the room, and his eyes were staring at her all the time.


    The eyes were clear and clean, without ballast, but they pricked her eyes.


    Ah Heng said, "Yan Xi you or not a man? Even a bath can faint. "


    Yanxi said: "I just had a dream, dream I said goodbye to you, you said funny, how can I say goodbye to you?"Ah Heng green face: "Yan Xi you don''t play amnesia under my eyelids." She clenched her teeth. "You dare to say that the break-up is fake, and I''ll kill you!"


    Yan Xi closed his eyes and laughed: "you beat me to death, I regret it."


    He said: "I would rather the Wen family is disabled, I would rather save you alone, I would rather you were left alone, I would rather force you to follow a disabled person, rather than open my eyes and not see you."


    He said, "I regret it."


    This is more be in the right and self-confident.


    Ah Heng had a black face: "Yan Xi, you belong to Zhu Bajie, don''t you? I have two minds. I have something to do with Mr. Lu and nothing to do with my wife. "


    He scratched the quilt: "I regret it."


    Ah Heng said, "you said that you broke up. I have two ears."


    He squatted in the corner: "I regret it."


    Ah Heng said: "I said, you dare to say that the break-up is false, I''ll kill you."


    I''m sorry I scratched the wall


    Aheng sneered: "Yan Xi, you don''t want to see what you look like now. Your ears are useless. Maybe you will get hysteria triple personality again. Don''t you have the heart to drag me down? You''re not afraid. I''m afraid my son is deaf


    With tears in his eyes, Yan Xi put his head into the quilt: "I know, but I I regret it. It''s a big deal. Can we stop having children? "


    Ah Heng was ferocious: "what do you say? Don''t you love luliu? In the past two years, everyone has been talking in my ear. What they want to love is Lu Liu. That''s right. Wen Heng, you are a nurseries


    Yan Xi rolled around with the quilt, tangled: "that''s what I let people pass on. I''m afraid you can''t forget me. However, I have watched Lu Mojun drink tea with you and watched cloud go shopping with you. I regret it! "


    Ah Heng''s forehead was covered with blue veins: "do you say it again?"


    Yan Xi hugs his head: "you kill me, I regret it!"


    Aheng was so angry that he sat on the bamboo stool without saying a word for a long time.


    She grasped the chess prepared on the bamboo table: "Yan Xi, are you tired of living like this? It''s dark and white all day. If you have nothing to do, you''ll have to worry about yourself and others, and be ready to act at any time. Are you tired? "


    She said, "well, if you play a game of chess with me, if you win me, I''m sure you''ll regret it. What if you lose and get out of my sight? "


    Yan hopes to take the red chess, go ahead and go.


    Ah Heng learned chess from his father when he was young. It took about ten years for him to win from the beginning.


    Seven years ago, she once played a game with Yan Lao under the banyan tree. After 40 rounds, she won the other side''s commander-in-chief and would die in one move.


    I dare not say anything else, but in chess, she plays a lot.


    She was silent and left.


    After another twenty rounds, Yan Xi began to sweat. Four fifths of his soldiers were eaten, a pair of guns were discarded, and the situation was miserable.


    He had white fingers and a nervous grip on the car. Straight back a step, aheng light mouth, holding son, said: "eat."


    Eat.


    Eat.


    Eat.


    At the end of the day, there was only a lonely horse.


    Half of the country is falling apart. It will not be more than two steps.


    Ah Heng looks at Yan Xi with calm and gentle eyes.


    He did not speak, and his throat was a little uncomfortable. Holding the chess pieces, he could not move a step. He looked at the chessboard and maneuvered around. Finally, he came to a desperate situation.


    His black hair was soaked with sweat, and he lost his ah Heng.


    Forever.


    Aheng looked at him, but he laughed. Suddenly he reached out and brushed the wide sleeves of his bathrobe over the chessboard. The war was fierce and everything was destroyed.


    She said, "I give in."


    She said, "I allow you to regret, this time.


    "Never again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Do you love me? Besides Lu Liu and Yan Jia.


    ¡­¡­ Love.


    In this world, there are always such a kind of people who can''t get out of a hole.


    She thought, what do I love you for?


    Young and beautiful? But I''m only 23 years old this year.


    Brilliant? Wen Heng, you haven''t passed the fourth place in the whole school since primary school.


    Amazing family background? You go to ask what kind of family background the Wen family is. If you don''t have the Lu family, you can always pry.


    Love at first sight? Yes, this I''m exclusive. You don''t.


    She brushed the pieces off the board and said with a smile, "I give up.".


    I wanted to let him taste the taste of being held in the palm of his hand, but, after all, admit defeat, but because, love him.


    She said: "Yanxi, I will give you a month, you can think about it carefully, do you want to spend your whole life with me?"


    "A lifetime?"


    "Yes, for a lifetime."


    That night, they drank a lot of wine.


    When the cool wind blew, she said, "you like me, Yan Xi?"


    The beautiful man bowed his head and laughed, "what do you say?"


    She was drunk and held him gently: "Yan Xi, if you say a word, you say that you like Wenheng, except luliu and Yanjia. Otherwise, I can''t go down. "


    He looked her in the eye. "I was just thinking, how could there be such a stupid person in this world?"


    He held her in her arms and said, "I like Wenheng."


    But she cried like a child: "Yan Xi Yan Xi, if you lie, you will be punished to be pig Bajie in the next life, and you will not meet Gao Xiulan."


    He held her in his chest, ups and downs, said: "good, I can''t meet Gao aheng."


    She said: "Yan Xi, will other people''s love be so miserable, seize the rainy day, seize the cloudy day and want to cry?"


    Yan Xi''s eyes were black and bright, but he closed them gently, clenched his fist and said, "yes, everyone is the same."


    Aheng said: "Tagore said that the furthest distance in the world is that when I stand in front of you, you don''t know I love you. But I always can''t understand. I stand in front of you. If you look at my eyes, how can you say I don''t love you? If we love each other, why do you have the heart not to be with me? If you can pretend that you haven''t put me in my heart, how can you dare to mention Lu Liu to me with my heart


    She was so aggrieved: "people always tell me that Wen Heng is the granddaughter-in-law of Yan family. She was born. Well, tell me, do you have a second, when you are young and frivolous, that you think of such a little daughter-in-law, even if you never know her, even if you never take her in mind. " Her head was drowsy, lying on his lap and opening her mouth gently.


    Yan Xi stroked her hair, and her eyebrows were so tender that she couldn''t express it. She had no choice but to smile: "ah, you should think that I never thought about it."


    There have been countless first love Yan Xi, how can you think of such a little daughter-in-law who was mentioned by his grandfather?


    From the time he knew he had a sister when he was eight years old, he knew that he also had a little wife. He spoke words that he did not understand in a very remote place.


    Then, he specialized in those obstinate words.


    She said: "you tell me Yanxi, you tell me, do you love Lu Liu very much, how much you love, can you not be the prince of Yan Family for him?"


    His fingers are long and thin, but he clenched them quietly. He said: "in addition to family and friendship, there is a third kind of feeling in the world, which is easier to get close to than my grandfather, and easier to get used to than Dayi and Siguan."


    She nodded, flushed, fell on his lap, looked into the distance, and said, "I know, is love? Love that is easier to accept than ah Heng. "


    Yan Xi smiles faintly: "if you can only think of this kind of situation..."


    She is accompanied by the moon, snow, bamboo, in his arms, deep sleep.


    He stroked her hair, clean sleeve corner stained her eyes wet, but helpless: "what do you know, and how much?"


    It seems that there is only one sentence left.


    So far away, the distance to Yan Xi.


    Forever, always a little bit


    At the end of the three-day two night tour, when he returned to school, Yanxi took aheng''s hand, but unexpectedly saw the familiar sports car downstairs.


    It''s the land flowing Chevy.


    Yan Xi was silent and knocked on the window.


    The window came down slowly.


    Aheng stands on the straight corner, and the side face of Lu Liu is clear.


    She thought, this is a self-discipline person, fingernails always clean, eyebrows habitually cold, always at the right time to show the right expression.


    Lu Liu looked at the distance, but coldly opened his mouth to Yan Xi: "get on the bus."


    Yan Xi said with a smile: "didn''t you guess that there would be such an end when I left? And ah Heng. "


    Lu Liu said, "Yan Xi, listen to me. You can marry, you can have children, you can like a woman. I give you absolute freedom and respect your choice, but it can''t be gentle and balanced. "Yan Xi squinted: "how afraid are you of Wenheng walking into my heart?"


    Lu Liu said with a faint smile: "I''m not afraid that she will come into your heart. I''m afraid she will come into your soul. Yanxi, you are dead without your soul. I endure so many years and spend so much effort, not to make a wedding dress for others. " He said, "if you just want to be enemies with me, you can find some toys to compete with this woman. I''m not interested in it!"


    Ah Heng black line, ah, this woman seems to be someone else.


    She coughed: "you talk slowly. I''ll go upstairs first."


    Lu Liu opened the door and said to aheng, "I''m afraid miss Wen has to go back. Wen was ill and stayed in the intensive care unit. I can''t reach you. "


    Ah Heng was surprised: "when did it happen? What''s wrong with my grandfather?"


    When you are away from home for half a year, you want to leave home with a smile. Last night I went to pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Wen. I just learned that he was in the hospital on the 30th of the lunar new year


    When aheng and Yanxi rushed to the ward, they learned that Wen was sent to the emergency ward with a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. Fortunately, the blood volume was less than 10 ml, and his body was not seriously affected. He woke up yesterday.


    Si Guan sits at the door of the ward, his head bowed, his beard ragged, his face decadent, his eyes boiling scarlet, I don''t know how long he hasn''t slept.


    As an old man, the ward is naturally spacious and comfortable, and the escort can''t go outside wensiguan station. It must be wenlaoer who doesn''t want to see him at all.


    He looked at ah Heng and reluctantly laughed: "ah Heng, you are back." Another look at Yan Xi, and then face to one side, silent.


    Yan Xi clenched his fist and did not speak. He pulled aheng to knock on the door of the sick room.


    It was Wen''s mother who opened the door. Seeing aheng, she was first happy and then saw her hands clasped with Yan Xi''s fingers. She was stunned and said with a smile, "your grandfather is already well. Don''t worry. Xiao Xi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Please talk to Siguan first and let aheng see her grandfather alone


    Wen laocang old calm voice but spread: "do not have to, let them come in together."


    Ah Heng went in and looked at Wen Lao carefully, but his eyes were moist.


    The old man is full of silver hair. He broke his heart for the sake of his children and grandchildren. He is already wrinkled, but she is extremely unfilial, for a long time did not personally serve her grandfather.


    He leaned against the hospital bed and saw Ah Heng''s red eyes. His wrinkled hands waved and held her hands. His eyes were still like falcons, but they were full of love: "good boy, just come back. What are you crying about?"


    Ah Heng sucked his nose, bowed his head and wiped a handful of tears. He kept on saying, "I''m not good, I''m not filial, grandfather, I''m the most muddy!"


    Wen old smile: "nonsense, who dares to say that my child is stupid? Your grandfather is not dead, no one can bully you


    Ah Heng shook his head: "grandfather, I am the worst, I am not obedient, I have been angry with you, I have not been obedient."


    The old man felt pity and touched her hair: "grandfather, you and your brother are left in this life. You are the life of your grandfather. What grandfather does is good for you, not bad. Ah Heng, when she was a little girl, she couldn''t send her pictures to me


    Ah Heng burst into tears: "it''s my Hun, I can''t think of it, I''m not sensible, I''m wrong, grandfather!"


    The old man said, "I heard your mother say you are going to study in France. How are you doing?"


    Ah Heng''s eyes were red. In a twinkling of an eye, Yan Xi stood there and looked at her quietly.


    She said, "Grandpa, I think heyanxi Together. "


    At first, I stuttered, but then I raised my head. My eyes were gentle and shining: "grandfather, I want to be with him. I want to marry him all my life."


    Wen old but light mouth: "I promise you ten million things, only this one, I do not allow."


    He said: "Yan family is not worthy of our family. What do you say, Xiao Xi? " The old man raised his eyes and looked at Yan Xi with almost severe and cruel eyes.


    He was silent and silent.


    Wen said: "Yan Xi, even if you are the eldest grandson of my best friend, I have always looked down on you. You know that. Humanitarian young dandy, if it is our family, this is a common thing, nothing. However, my granddaughter aheng, the daughter of Wen family, is still a duty, though she was weak and ignorant and dull since she was young. She has never done anything out of the ordinary. You can''t avoid bumping and bumping together. It''s really not a good match. Besides, aheng''s four bodies are still sound... "


    Besides, aheng''s four bodies are still sound.


    Besides.


    Yan Xi was confused in his mind. His lips were dry and his ears were ringing and painful again. He said, "I''m sorry, I''ll go out for a while. Grandpa Wen, let aheng speak with you for a while."


    He went out, pulled out his earplug and threw it into the trash can in the aisle.


    To the vending machine, three yuan a can of coffee, or hot, put in the palm, really warm.


    Five fingers extrusion, aluminum silver pot, strong pressure, distortion, brown liquid washed black hair, eyebrows and eyes.Siguan came over.


    Yan Xi said, "I really want to be a good friend with you all my life."


    He looked up and looked into his eyes, but he was surprised.


    That kind of speech hope, even can''t hear the world have not shed a drop of tears Yan Xi, but now there are more sad than tears in the eyes of things flow without cover up.


    He said: "it''s not just you who are warm and smiling, but also xindayi and luliu. I have never given up my plan to be a brother with you all my life."


    The brown liquid ran down his black hair like tears.


    He said, "what do you want? Power, money, status, power, good, Lao Tzu has, all given to you, never spared. Even at that time, he decided to save the Wen family. Besides ah Heng, Wen Siguan said, "are you really belittling yourself to the point that you don''t have the slightest reason for that?"? But you, one by one, what do you give back to Laozi


    He burst out laughing: "Dayi wants money, I give him 20 million yuan. The wife I earned from my hard work in the performing arts circle, I give all my savings to him. Lu Liu wants a person who can accompany him and a person who can not be lonely all his life. He has designed Laozi for 25 years and has not given up. I don''t see him in general As for you, you can''t be satisfied with anything you give. You want to compete with Lu Liu since you were a child, so you must also get the money, power and status, including me. You should follow him and design me according to the drawing gourd. "


    Think smile frown: "Yan Xi, what do you say, how can I not understand?"


    Yanxi held the aluminum pot in his hand, and the protruding part cut his hand. It was red and bloody, like the first blooming plum blossom, shocking.


    He looked at Wensi with a sad look: "why, no one, never a good brother, ask me what I want; ask me, my wife has not saved enough money; ask if I want to love a man; ask if I design you like this, you still have a set, and I hope you are stupid?"


    Snow colored sunshine, he raised his eyes, ah Heng walked out of the ward, looked at him smile, gentle landscape, as first saw.


    He laughed, too, and he wept at her.


    He opened his mouth, and his voice was so low that he fell into the sea of inferiority.


    "No one told me if I could marry aheng," he said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    When Xin Dayi was 24 years old, he said a word.


    Ah Heng, who went to France far away, heard what he wanted to laugh most. As a result, he was so happy that he cried.


    He said, "if I can cross, I must tell my grandmother that you must not have my father. If you have my father, you will get a big fat grandson, but you will be angry with your old companion."


    This matter must be dealt with.


    Although we don''t like to see Xin and Chen, they are boring men, but I can''t continue the plot without saying it.


    Well, let''s go through things many, many years ago, when Xin Dayi was a boy in high school, he met a girl he wanted, ah no, it was a boy.


    This is a transvestite boy who says he has an English name, rosemary.


    Roses like Maria.


    Xin Dayi''s English is not good, but when he was a child, Lu Liu and Siguan were all thieves. His grandfather also said, "if you call your brother so close, why don''t you learn that language from your brother?"?


    Xin Dayi insisted: "master, this problem must complain about beauty, he is a mouse excrement, bad Laozi a pot of porridge. It''s not good for beautiful people to speak English. "


    Therefore, he has always had a kind of inexplicable complex with English, especially when he speaks English well.


    Then, see the rose, complex made, first love thrown out, finally, only know that is a dead end road.


    From childhood to adulthood, the girls around him, except for a good-looking, coquettish and useless winsell, there is a Wenheng who is not good-looking and does not love to be coquettish.


    Look around, the girls are just like that. In terms of good looks, it''s better to say that they have big eyes; when it comes to people''s character, it''s better to think and smile; when it comes to cooking, you can pull you down. Besides Wen Heng, there are still a few girls who are not waiting for her husband to serve.


    When I was 17 or 18 years old, I went to the senior club with a group of friends in the courtyard, which is commonly known as the high-end brothel. I opened my eyes and knew what was going on between men and women. When I looked back, I found that AV, BV and CV, whether in Europe or America or in Japan, were pure nonsense. The technical content was too high to be made by normal human beings.


    As a result, the last line of defense was broken.


    Then, the woman''s road, as if faint, as if gone.


    When I think so, there is still a friend at the same table who is in love for the first time. I can see it when I twist my face. A face is not much worse than Yan Xi. When I laugh, I will raise my eyes, hook my shoulders all day, and I still don''t smell bad. It''s so rare for a person.


    Xin Dayi always thought that roses were rare, but he could not tell where it was.


    Yanxi was deaf, and something happened. He and Hua''er held the bottle of wine and drank it for most of the night. He drank the style. From the wrinkles on Milu''s face to Clinton and bush, the intelligence quotient was 250. After drinking the emotion, Chen tired, when I was a child At that time, it seemed that I really liked you; I drank my grades and got into a bed.


    Men and men, do not know whether they need to be responsible, or how to be responsible for it. Anyway, if a man is not married, he has to make do with it.


    He was also a fool. He squatted on the curb and saw the stars. As a result, city B had a sandstorm. In the winter when he was making architectural drawings, he ate Haagen Dazs, which was popular with girls, and finally his mouth was numb. In summer, he set off fireworks and pretended to say "how beautiful his mother is." mosquitoes can build their nests directly on their arms.


    For two or three years, from Yan Xi''s deafness to Yan Xi''s taking the train to the south of the Yangtze River in the snow to find a Wenheng that is not good-looking and does not love to be coquettish and useless.


    Yanxi called him and said, "Dayi, I just had spareribs noodles - the first meal I had with aheng."


    How many years, what brain, remember so clearly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Hua''er is busy working on the company''s project plan. He lowers his head and gently raises his eyes. He is clear and clear, just like a man named rose he saw many years ago.


    Xin Dayi said, God and heaven Bodhisattva, time ancestor, I also remember so clearly.


    Oh, evil.


    In 2006, he said, "Chen tired, I''ll go home for the Spring Festival and accompany my grandfather."


    Grandfather Xin is a stubborn old man.


    He has been struggling with the issue of xindayi''s career. Even though xindayi has been a little rich man with hundreds of millions of assets, the old man always thinks that it is useless to cultivate him for so many years.


    He asked, "Xin Dayi, when will you get me a granddaughter-in-law? You like ah Heng. You can tell me straight. I''ll sue you. If it''s a man, he''ll rob him. Grandma bear, I don''t believe that I can''t win the old Yan Family


    Xindayi kept twitching, and said in his heart, "don''t let this mess up. If Yanxi knows about it, will I still live?"? One Lu Liu, one Wen family, is enough for him to block.


    There is a knock at the door.


    This is a common practice. The fifth day of the first month is the time for relatives and friends to move around. But it''s not the right time. It''s in the middle of the night.


    Xin Dayi opened the door and frowned. He was tired.


    "Why did you come?" he askedChen tired face is very red, strange red, like sick.


    Old Xin asked in a loud voice who it was. Dayi was cruel and pretended not to see it. He said, "I''ll go back after the eighth day of junior high school."


    Chen tired from his arms to take a bag: "your cold clothes forget the company, I come to your hospital to see a cold, on the way to bring it to you."


    Xindayi heartache straight pumping: "Chen tired, you can be really on the way, the door is the hospital, you walk 30 miles here to see the hospital?"


    Chen tired, tired, said: "I''m so tired of planning these two days, you let me rely on it, I''ll go right away."


    Xin Dayi is not feeling in his heart. He hugs Chen tired and stops talking.


    In winter, old Xin''s legs and feet are not good. Seeing his grandson''s reply, he walks to the porch with crutches, but his brain explodes.


    His baby grandson was holding a big man at the door, just like he was holding his wife!


    For most of his life, the old man didn''t know what was going on. He scolded "little brute" and beat his grandson and the vulgar man in his arms with a crutch.


    Dayi protected Chen tired and said, "grandfather, it''s not what you think it is!"


    Xin Laoqi was so angry that he said: "bah, dirty things, turtle lambs, I''ve made you lose my face all my life!" He picked up the crutches and hit them hard.


    Chen tired at home to do design drawings did not care about the disease, for several days, dizzy, a stagger fell in the snow.


    Xin Dayi was in a hurry: "grandfather, what are you doing?" He snatched the old man''s crutch and threw it aside. Holding Chen tired, he ran to the hospital.


    "Xin Dayi told you that if you go with this man today, you will not be my grandson in this life!"


    Xindayi beat a little stubborn temper, also gnawed his teeth: "no, it''s not! You''ve never looked down on me. I''ve done enough to be your grandson


    This time, he thought, don''t talk about Yan Xi and ah Heng together. Even if Lu Liu and Wen Siguan are added, he won''t go home! But did not look back again, have a look at the old Xin who has fainted by the door.


    When Chen tired had an injection, Xin Dayi received a call from his grandfather to care for Xiao Zhao, saying that he was rescuing him.


    Xin Dayi received the call at 2:03 a.m.


    The time of old Xin''s death was ten minutes past two.


    At that time, he was still on his way


    Well, you don''t have to be grandsons anymore.


    Xin Dayi knelt in the ward, crying blood as if to come out of the throat. Touch old Xin''s hand, has begun to cool.


    He raised such a good grandson all his life.


    Xin Dayi tears heart and lung, the day is gone!


    Grandfather, grandfather, grandfather!


    He always holds his hand. No matter how busy he is at work, he always holds his hand with a pair of hands with thick cocoons. He is a grandfather who has made a hat for him in the park and told him the story of Vietnam''s self-defense counterattack war. When others say "xindayi, how are you so ugly than your brother", he spits and scolds "get rid of your mother ! My grandson looks the best. He''s a "fart" grandfather.


    He has no father or mother, only grandfather.


    Grandfather is equal to mom and Dad, no, more than anyone who exists or has passed away.


    Xin Dayi was seriously ill and lost half of his life.


    Old Yan heard that his old friend had died. He almost didn''t mention it at one breath. He came back by plane.


    In the spirit hall, I saw Yan Xi who stayed up all night with Dayi for three days and three nights without eating or sleeping. He was so angry that he slapped Sun Tzu in the face of many yandangxin people. He said, "little brute, did you teach bad Dayi? What''s the next step? Is it the only way to make me angry Then he glared at Lu''s grandfather and grandson with a cruel look.


    Lu and Yan Dang, the sword is at war, a hair trigger.


    After the old man has been accompanied by Zhang staff father and son, Zhang Ruo lip corner with a subtle smile, coldly looking at Yan Xi.


    Behind Yan Xi stood ah Heng. Ah Heng said, "what are you doing, grandfather Yan?"


    Looking at ah Heng''s eyes, Yan Lao seemed to pour a basin of ice water on ah Heng. He said, "ah Heng, it has nothing to do with you."


    Wenlao''s eyes were fixed, and there was no redundant expression.


    Several people held a memorial ceremony for their good friends and cried bitterly.


    After helping Dayi pass xinlaowuqi, yanlao takes out a passport and throws it to Yanxi, saying, "follow me, go back to America!"


    Yan Xi shook his head and said seriously, "I want to be with ah Heng."


    But Yan Lao was very disappointed. He said, "do you want to use ah Heng as a cover?"


    He said: "Yan Xi, I have trained you all my life. I think you are intelligent and want you to pick up my stall. But you are so disappointed for a man."


    Yan Xi''s eyes were clear, he said: "I want to be with ah Heng, and Lu Liu has nothing to do with it."


    However, Yan Lao had already listened to the words of many old subordinates and the rumors of the upper class circles of Manchu City B. he said that the power of one person could not defeat the great people.As the saying goes, words are terrible.


    Old Yan looked at his grandson''s ear and sighed: "Xiao Xi, don''t be a child of" the wolf is coming. ". Even ah Heng, you can see the attitude of Wen Laosan. He shows that he doesn''t want to marry his granddaughter to you. Go back with your grandfather, eh? Grandfather, find a good doctor to see your ear disease. "


    Yan Xi shook his head and said, "I want to be with ah Heng. I want to marry her. I want to have a family."


    However, Yan Lao was cruel and said in a deep voice: "Yan Xi, I give you two choices: one is to go with me; the other is to cut off all relations with the Yan family."


    He only cheated by his grandson. He could not allow him to be with a man, which made Yan Jia laugh and be generous. He is not a dramatist who has cultivated an heir for so many years.


    Yan Xi looked at the sky and suddenly laughed: "if there is no three, I choose two, I want to have a home."


    No longer lonely, no longer lonely, no longer betrayed, no longer abandoned, have to protect themselves and can protect people.


    Yan Lao brushed his sleeves and took a plane to leave. Then, he froze all his credit cards.


    There is no relationship between Yan Xi and Yan Jia.


    Before returning to school, aheng had a long talk with his grandfather all night. The next day, his family asked him about it. Wen was holding a bird cage and turned a deaf ear.


    Aheng''s examination results were the first in the whole college, and he was qualified to study in France.


    She asked, can you bring your family?


    The head of the hospital said, "yes, but you have to pay for it.".


    I''m waiting for you to call aheng. Waiting for you, um Three days, to the last second on the plane. "


    Yan Xi smile, that smile is really beautiful, like a child.


    He said, "good."


    On the first day, Dayi had an accident and was ordered to say that the company''s tax evasion was as high as ten million yuan. Xin old bones are not cold, but Dayi was taken to the detention center.


    Yan Xi asked him, "is this the case?"


    Da Yi shakes his head: "accounting has always been Chen tired in management."


    When he found the rose, he was talking and laughing with Lu Liu.


    Yanxi knew what had happened, and he felt ridiculous: "are you with luliu? Is your relationship with Dayi fake


    Lu Liu smiles, the winner always has a high attitude.


    Chen tired low eyes, voice bitter: "yes, I am. You know, I''ve always loved the land stream. "


    Yan Xi laughed: "this is a wonderful move. Even grandpa Xin is in your plan, right? It disintegrated the Xin family. As for the family, it was notorious because of my stain, and the only one left was the Lu family. Wonderful, wonderful! "


    Lu Liu squinted and said, "Yan Xi, I said that I would not make a wedding dress for others."


    Yan Xi raised Chen tired''s chin, looked cold and gnashed his teeth: "Chen tired, are you deaf like me? Do you hear that? For this kind of person, you have harmed Xin Dayi who has been with us for eight years every day and night! "


    Lu Liu gave Chen a faint glance.


    Chen tired disease is not good, fierce cough up: "yes, Xin Dayi is what thing, he died with me what relationship?" But he held the corner of the table and held his figure.


    Yan Xi asked, "luliu, what do you want?"


    Lu Liu smiles and asks, "Yan Xi, do you have anything else I can see now? You trample on your own soul, put my spent half a life to raise the soul of others, has no use. And Wen Heng, I underestimated this woman, she destroyed my efforts. Didn''t she say she wanted to be with you? I don''t want you to be together


    Yan Xi''s eyes were bright and he laughed: "luliu, when did your brain become stupid? Can only think of this kind of eighth rate TV drama plot. Isn''t it Wenheng? What is Wenheng worth? Is Lu Shao so stupid that he can see it in his eyes? "


    He called, in front of Lu Liu, his eyes burning, his back noble: "Wenheng, you go, I like Lu Liu, don''t come back, don''t deceive yourself, I changed my mind, not to go abroad with you."


    Ah Heng is silent, only breathing.


    After a while, she said, "I see." Cut off the phone.


    She has two days to go before she gets on the plane.


    The next day, Xin Dayi''s 10 million yuan was supplemented and the case was withdrawn. The procuratorate no longer initiated a public prosecution. Chen tired disappeared, I do not know where to go, all the assets of the construction company also disappeared.


    On the third day, Xin Dayi was released from prison safely. Yan Xi took him to a barbecue. The money in the two brothers'' pockets was less than 100 yuan.


    After eating the barbecue, the so-called dandy is gone.


    Yan Xi''s tone is very gentle, which is worth the 25 years of Dayi''s acquaintance with him. He patted him on the shoulder: "Dayi, I have to go to see ah Heng, you live well."


    Dayi doubts: "you are not afraid of Lu Liu''s disadvantage to aheng..."


    Yan Xi smiles and says, "I''m not afraid. I want to be with ah Heng. I want to have a home. "


    He said, "you live well."


    He drove up the highway in a Burgundy sports car.


    At 180 yards, I let go of my hand under my white shirt.


    He smiles, so calm.The car is like a Phoenix, flying high and far away.


    He wants to see ah Heng, who once sang folk songs for him.


    How did that song go?


    If anyone knows A hundred years.


    If a man knows, he is worth a hundred years.


    Far away, what''s coming?


    He closed his eyes, a smile on the corner of his mouth, like a gorgeous peach blossom.


    In the dark, the blood in the hair is dripping, so weakened the heartbeat.


    Yan Xi suddenly remembered that his ah Heng wanted a simple "like you".


    Stumbling and bumping for so many years, his little lover, has never known that he is, like that "like you".


    It''s just a moment, space-time rotation, blood scarlet, scattered in the window.


    On the third day, aheng had been sticking the ring that Yan Xi sent to his chest. He always thought that the ring she had lost had broken the thread.


    She took a last look at the land they shared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    When we love the hero,


    we must love the beauty behind the hero.


    In this world, there are always plenty of topics about men, ranging from Comrade Dayu, who passed through his family three times but did not enter, to Fang Xiaoru, who was killed by ten ethnic groups; Bao Hei face, who killed his nephew selflessly, to sun Guofu, who went to the Republic.


    From unofficial history to official history, from strange talk to fair talk, men always have the ability to shape themselves very sad. Perhaps, we can call it heroic complex, just as women like a full set of SK - ¢ò clothes.


    This thing, a man is indispensable.


    Lu Liu, for example, loves the plot of Ba Liu TV. Do you think it''s so troublesome? Miss Wen set a three-day period when ya came out to make trouble, a few days early and a few days later can''t, non critical time to dismantle the stage. You say you can find a few old men to catch Yan Xi, but can you still run with that small body? As for not building another Xin Dayi. People, children and grandfathers are dead. Are you provoking you? This is bad luck.


    Another example is Yan Xi, who is very fond of sad Qiongyao opera. Seize the opportunity to show how much you can sacrifice, that body of bones and flesh can make children play the stinky level of Chinese football. If you say you are deaf, if you say you commit suicide, if you catch a car, you will dare to crash into it. You said that if you can hit and die, you will be wrapped up in a mummy and swing around with a crutch in the hospital? It is obvious that the abuse is not in place, so that the author can not stand down.


    Xin Dayi held him, trembling: "Yan Xi, why are you so upset? Ah Heng should hate me again. "


    Yan Xi uttered, Chi Chi Chi practiced walking and didn''t dare to speak. At that time, he didn''t want to die. He bit his tongue too hard and his tongue and palate were cleft.


    The nurse was licking the ice stick: "what are you doing? You don''t want to do it, do you? The comminuted fracture of the thigh. "


    Yan Xi twisted his face, and there were two girls who had undergone the correction operation. It is said that they are all non mainstream.


    Xin Dayi helped him: "beauty, insist, let''s go two more steps."


    Yan Xi opened his mouth word by word: "you didn''t tell others that I was out?"


    Xin Dayi convulsed: "I don''t have the face to say that you attempted suicide. I told Siguan that ah Heng had left. You were in a bad mood and went to travel. However, it is estimated that the land flow can not be concealed. "


    At that time, 120 Zha Yanxi''s phone call, the last call was to Dayi, Dayi felt that he was the only one who knew Yan Xi''s accident.


    Yan Xi patted Xin Dayi''s head and continued to practice walking.


    It has been nearly three months since aheng left. It''s summer.


    Yan Xi wrote with a pen: "where did you get the money?"


    Xindayi looked around, very alert, and then wrote: "I don''t know, these two days the account has increased by tens of millions, more than Chen tired took away."


    Yan Xi Leng, looking at the clear water in the pond, I always feel that there is something wrong, but I can''t understand for a moment.


    "You Do you have anyone you like, Chu Yun? "


    "Although we have been looking forward to such an ending, Chu Yun and I Well, if I hadn''t known her as djyan, maybe I would have fallen in love with her. We are all committed to our professional integrity, and I believe she knows that


    "It doesn''t seem easy to be accepted. So this guy is not in the show business anymore. Can you talk about the woman you like? I have been hearing such rumors all the time recently. It seems that you and Lu''s little Donglu Liu have a lot of relations, which seems to have crossed the boundary. Is it a cover to say you have a woman you like? "


    "Lu Liu and I have been good friends since childhood. Although I have known that woman for eight years, it is only eight years. This kind of appellation -- like the woman, actually is not appropriate. I confess that without her, maybe Lu Liu and I will make do with each other as good brothers for a lifetime. But she''s there, and it''s a headache for me


    "Eight years, a long time. What kind of woman is she? It seems that it makes you very I can''t help it. "


    "I''ve spent a long time resisting how I''m not so close to her, but it''s obviously hard to succeed. To a large extent, I am quite selfish and indifferent, but for her sake, I have done too many things that make me feel strange


    "I heard that djyan had been working on a picture album for a long time before he resigned. Your painting skills have always been excellent. Is this album going to be published?"


    "This album belongs to personal belongings. Maybe I will take my wife and show it to you when I have a chance."


    "Is it related to that woman?"


    "No, it''s something abstract, it''s not about her, it''s about the mood. Hot, love, bright, cold, bitter, timid, too bipolar things, but in a continuous time to feel. I''m afraid that child is a dull old man, and I''m afraid he won''t understand


    "Djyan, I hope one day I can attend your and her wedding."


    Yan Xi smiles and holds his hand: "this is the best blessing."


    After a few more polite remarks with the reporter, the interview was over.


    Dayi runs out from the other side of the cafe with her waist down. As soon as the two embarrassed children took over, Lu Liu came over with a smile. Sun Peng, a white suit and uninhibited smile, was also behind him.Sun Peng looked at Yan Xi with dark eyes and a smile. He was cynical and pinched Yan Xi''s cheek: "Oh, how can you be so thin as this?"


    Lu Liu shakes his head and smiles faintly: "I don''t want to eat. Next time, I''m going to find someone to give him a nutrition needle." In the second half of the sentence, the tone is threatening.


    He turned around and said, "Dayi is here too. Are you going anywhere? I also just met Sun Peng. It happens that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We might as well have a meal together. "


    Xindayi looked at him with a cold face and a chill: "no, I''m afraid you will poison me!" Then he took out a book and handed it to Yan Xi, "the book you asked me to find, dealing with the light and dark lines of the book."


    Lu Liu picked his eyebrows and held out his long white hand: "how did you remember to see these recently? Didn''t you stop reading basic books when you studied painting with Professor Su of M University a long time ago? "


    Yan Xi casually handed the book to him.


    Lu Liu looked at Yan Xi''s expression. The book in his hand was heavy and did not fake it. He handed it back to him with a smile. He gently held his hand and said, "it''s time for lunch. Let''s go."


    Sun Peng squinted at the gilded book with peach blossom eyes. After reading it for a long time, he took back his sight, looked at Yan Xi with a smile, and pinched his left face.


    Yan Xi hit him on the head with a Book: "Sun Peng, what''s wrong with you? He pinches Lao Tzu''s face when he sees him. He has been suffering from this disease since he was a child. He is insane


    Sun Peng coughed, turned his head, laughed, nodded and said, "I am."


    Lu Liu took a look at Sun Peng. His eyes were deep and could not see the bottom.


    They sat together for dinner, languidly pounding the steak, not a mouthful, only sipping juice from time to time.


    Lu Liu said to Sun Peng, "I heard that you are going to set up a company?"


    Sun Peng said, "Yan Xi, you just drank a fly."


    Yan Xi''s face turned green: "ah!"


    However, Sun Peng put in a large piece of cut tender meat from the gap of his open mouth and said with a smile, "I lied to you."


    Yan Xi was angry, chewed two mouthfuls and swallowed.


    Sun Peng laughed: "Yan Xi, your life is based on the goal of becoming a pig."


    Yan Xi''s voice was hoarse and disdainful: "who set it?"


    He said, "I made it."


    Turn body, this just smile politely reply Lu Liu: "after a while I make a lot of money, on the full start."


    Yan Xi was taken back to the apartment. Lu Liu had a board of directors in the afternoon and ordered the bodyguards to leave.


    Yanxi took out the book with sweat on his hands.


    It''s not a book, or rather, a box that''s hollowed out in the center, but looks like a book. Yan Xi could see it at a glance, because there were only six copies left in the market, and all of them were stored in the library in a dilapidated state. It would never be so new.


    This is the way that Dayi sends his message. Fortunately, Lu Liu is not interested in painting techniques.


    Yanxi opened it. There was a letter and a file bag inside.


    He opened the letter.


    Yan Xi:


    Zhan Xin''an.


    It''s more than April since I left. I hope everything is well at home.


    The weather is always fine in Paris. It''s summer now. The landlady said that in the past, winter was also very warm, not like city B, with heavy snow all over the city.


    I live in District 12, close to the graduate school. The subway is only five stops a day. It takes 30 minutes to walk to the subway station, which is quite troublesome. I''ve been eating a lot of fat recently. Paris cheese with bread tastes strange, but it''s easy to get used to it. It''s like this city. This is also good, fat just lose weight. Men in the world, in addition to you (because you often do not notice my appearance), most do not like ah Heng waist like a bucket.


    I bought a windbreaker, only 35 euro. It was brought by my landlady. The price is acceptable.


    When I checked in, I received 300 euro living expenses and a set of white work clothes, and there was a Bible. Eight year old Izu, the landlady''s son, said to me, "this is the word of God. You have to see it.".


    The little boy, dressed in his father''s clothes into a big coat, dragged on the ground, he said to me that he wanted to be Sherlock Holmes. I folded a pipe for him with paper, and he held it in his mouth all day long and asked if I wanted to be Watson.


    I think it''s good. It''s also a profession in the future.


    If one day, you can''t find me in city B, I''m not so sorry about your sentence "never come back", but I''ve probably been the Watson of Sherlock Holmes and will not go back.


    Maybe you come home occasionally. Since you idle the courtyard, I am bored in my spare time. I have planted sunflowers all over the garden. Although I dare not say that I spare no effort to take care of it every day, the first thing I do when I go home is to see it. Now, for three years, the flowering season is coming.


    I don''t know if you still remember Chu Yun, the first woman so intimate after you grew up. She once said that her favorite person was a man like a sunflower. This is very appropriate to you.


    Sunflowers. Golden, smile, there is a beautiful light flow in the eyes, always toward the sun.And I always love sunflowers.


    There are ten thousand people in the world. It''s amazing that everyone has his own quirks. It''s not surprising to see more than one.


    Yan Xi, I think I finally found a place to shout your name, but no one looked.


    They don''t understand Chinese, and they don''t understand what the word means to me.


    I wish you well, but I don''t know how you are. Since you know Wen Heng, you have never believed in me. You only believe in yourself. Therefore, you would rather rely on your own strength to save Dayi. But you don''t know that day, one minute before you called, Chen tired just called to let me stabilize you. He said that he was willing to fight with Lu Liu for Dayi. I don''t know if you made such a fuss, whether it was Lu Liu''s wish or your wish.


    I know that you are afraid that I will be hurt by Lu Liu. However, since I have said that I only forgive once, I will never regret it. What''s more, if you dare to bump into the truck, regardless of life or death, if I''m really with you, with your courage, will Wen Heng have more chances to be a fugitive?


    Moreover, I said that I would like to raise a disabled man, even if you have legs disabled, crawling to see me, I will also support you. Can, with your step-by-step personality, and dare not believe it?


    I hope you have been indecisive for many years. I have been entangled with Lu Liu for many years. I hope you have a good relationship with Lu Liu. Wenheng has no intention to stop you. May you and Lu Liu sit in the room with a fireplace, have white hair, read your favorite poetry, and look at your paintings with deep emotion until death.


    For many years, the last evidence that my grandfather gave me before he went abroad was a piece of evidence. I ask for a long time, for us to ask for a future, but you never believe me. Now that I can''t use it, let Dayi give it all. I hope you can love Lu Liu, but I can''t help you.


    I know you from the acquaintance, only wish that the world has lovers get married, now, the matter of mind, peace of mind.


    Don''t read.


    Wen Heng


    September 2006 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    I feel close to my dream and love my dream.


    Because the dream is you.


    In October and a half, in his fifth month in France, aheng is doing a research report on the microbiological evaluation of AIDS transmission routes.


    Leading her doctor, Edward, a blonde man from the United States, said to her, "if this topic were to be changed to moral observation of AIDS transmission route, would it be more alerting to stupid human beings? Medicine is sometimes the best substitute for changing the subject. "


    Ah Heng thought for a moment and said, "it has nothing to do with me and you. You know we''re doctors. We don''t have to swear to Nightingale, but I have to live up to the money my country gave me for further education. My motherland needs more good doctors. Moral research is a difficult problem that sociologists contribute to the upper class, and it has nothing to do with me. "


    Edward shrugged and scoffed, "Winnie, is that what your country taught you about being so short-sighted? Or are you poor enough to think of deeper problems? "


    Aheng pursed his lips and said with a faint smile: "the poor also have their way of living. Never use the wealth of one country to poke the backbone of another country. In particular, you are facing a Chinese woman with so many compatriots."


    Edward laughed and put his lips to aheng''s ear: "it''s been a long time since the institute came to be such an interesting Chinese. I wish you more happiness in the coming days."


    Although the Medical Research Institute of ah Heng''s was invested and built by the French government in name, a long time ago, after opening up to invite countries to send medical talents, it was already the world of the Americans.


    With strong capital injection, transportation of advanced equipment and cutting-edge talents, Americans easily occupy the main seats of various project research.


    Ah Heng and her other four classmates are just regarded as Chinese, that''s all.


    Aheng followed Edward and studied the most advanced diseases in the world. There are ten people in this group, four from Europe, five Americans and ahem.


    On the whole, apart from Edward, the head of a wealthy family in the United States, other people are fairly easy to get along with.


    These people like to write papers, and when their research projects have made some achievements, they rush to publish them in European academic journals. The main thing is that although they are for their own country, they are more concerned about their own development.


    Ah Heng can''t do it. Mainly, her French and English are still in a powerful circle of complaints about spelling mistakes and looking up dictionaries.


    Ah Heng lives in the twelfth District, one of the twenty districts of Paris, on the right bank of the Seine River.


    It''s not a matter of careful selection, but after daily expenses, there is very little left of 300 euro, so we can only rent a simple and humid room in some old residential areas of 12 districts.


    At that time, her grandfather said to her, "ah Heng, you are already an adult, and you should be responsible for your own behavior. In order to violate your father''s will, I gave you the last chip in your hand, and you and Yan Xi have to accept punishment from this moment on, and learn how to be a poor couple. "


    Ah Heng kept silent to his grandfather''s words because she didn''t know how much ridicule he had on her and Yanxi. Wen Heng and Yan Xi, without the protection of the Wen family and the Yan family, have been fighting grass and tasting flowers for many years. Now, they are indifferent to each other. Ah, no, it is worse than fart.


    As for Yan Xi, he did not want to mention Yan Xi.


    There is a small cafe at the exit of alleyway where aheng lives. It is clean and warm. She often took her landlady''s son, Izu, to read books there. She read her medical books, and she read Sherlock Holmes.


    Most often, a cup of coffee for her and a small piece of cream cake for ESU can take the whole afternoon.


    ESU often took her to the river to pick up stones, brown, white, oval, with many edges, many, many.


    Every day, boatman carries tourists from all over the world. Different languages, loud and exotic songs and dances, and the sound of the radio that pricks the sound of cheering are surprisingly pleasant.


    She holds the hand of Esu, remembering the smile many years ago, which is also the treasure and gentle treatment of small life.


    Izu is a child with depression. She is poor at home and often needs help from the government. He did not like to talk, thin and small, but he liked to laugh in her arms.


    "Winnie, you are my Watson. I''ll give you a gift." He took out a straw made ring, rough and huge.


    Ah Heng smilingly put it on his thumb and said, "OK, when you grow up."


    ESU rubs her eyebrows. "Winnie, don''t wrinkle. It''s worse than Mrs. Pang''s wrinkles."


    Mrs. Pang was a big neighbor and a devout Christian. She was mentally abnormal. She didn''t like Izu. She often threw stones at the child as he passed by, calling him ominous.


    Yisu did not tell her parents that aheng had seen it and stopped it many times.


    Aheng gently held ESU in his arms, and she said, "baby, do you know what is the cruelest thing in the world?"


    ESU shook her head and lowered her head, trying to reduce the size of the ring.Ah Heng laughs: "I don''t know."


    With her head askew, blue eyes, big and beautiful, she said, "I don''t know what?"


    Holding his little hand, aheng pointed to the golden sunset extending along the long Seine River and said, "I don''t know if the sun will rise after setting; if the cheese bread will be broken tomorrow; if I walk around the earth, what will happen; if I will have the courage to continue."


    Yisu smiles: "continue to shout" Yan Xi "


    He learned two Chinese characters that aheng often said, and his pronunciation was childish and tongue twisty.


    "Yan Xi, does this represent" hello "in Chinese


    "No, goodbye."


    Aheng bought a second-hand bicycle, 30 euro, which was very expensive. Without the bell, it was creaky and rickety. It saves a lot of time to go to the subway station before going to work.


    Ah Heng and that strange man met, it is really a very unexpected situation, we have to start from the beginning.


    Although different from London, but also after the industrial revolution in Paris, the morning situation is no better than London. In addition, Paris has a dog in hand. No matter how valuable the breed is, the lump still remains the same. They''re cocky, and Parisians have a pretty good chance of winning the prize when they walk.


    Aheng got up at seven o''clock in the morning, not only to watch the fog, but also to avoid dog excrement, riding a bicycle requires high technical content.


    That day was the end of October. Ah Heng didn''t have any telepathy before he went to bed. When he woke up, he didn''t feel that he was not suitable to travel on the calendar. He was confused and rode his bicycle across the alley.


    It was so foggy that I couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Just after walking the alley, a pile of dog poop stopped the road.


    Ah Heng turned the head of the car, and some of them were glad that they didn''t bump into dog excrement, but turned around and hit a big living man like a wooden pile.


    Ah Heng''s front handlebar was bumped askew by him. With her eyebrows jumping straight, she threw her bicycle away and went to the man. She said a series of French, and the grammar was reversed: "are you ok?"


    Unable to understand, the man waved his hand, struggled twice, and stood up against the wall.


    Black hair, mouth with a thick Hawthorn son, cheek concave down, eye socket green black, just a side face. Body shape, especially legs, is too thin to see meat.


    This is still a People?


    Where did the refugees come from?


    The skin of his hand was bruised, and the adhesion of his hand was only blue veins and a layer of skin.


    Ah Heng handed over a handkerchief and looked at him quietly with black eyes.


    He took the handkerchief and smelled the faint rosin, but his fingers were stiff.


    "Turn around," she said in the fog


    It''s quiet, soft and glutinous in Chinese.


    The man moved the corners of his lips, hesitated for a long time, but after all, he squatted on the ground, blocking his face.


    Ah Heng turns around, holds the handlebar and leaves.


    Dayi said: "he escaped eight times and finally escaped, do you know?"


    Ah Heng said, "I know."


    "Oh, it''s great that you saw him."


    "No, I didn''t see him."


    "No way. I sent him to the airport with Sun Peng according to the address you gave me. This time, Lu Liu was greatly injured by Sun Peng, and he couldn''t breathe for at least five years. No one will trouble you again. "


    Ah Heng hung up.


    Izu ran to her side: "Winnie, there is a strange man in the alley. He is very thin and ugly." He said, "Winnie, it''s only autumn, and he''s wearing thick cotton padded pants. Do you think he''s a big thief on the run?"


    Aheng didn''t speak, turned to his face, rubbed his eyes with his wrist, and said with a smile, "maybe."


    She took Izu to have coffee, and the man in thick cotton padded trousers also asked for a cup of coffee. She sat in the corner and did not speak. She took ESU to pick up stones. The man, who was thin as a ghost, moved slowly, but stood far away and looked at them. She would ride her bicycle through the alley every day. No matter how early, there was always a light shining ¡£


    ESU helped his mother go to the market to buy bread. Mrs. Pang beat him with a broom and muttered the ominous Judas.


    The thin, ghostly man stopped her, his eyes wide, staring at Mrs Pang.


    Mrs Pang screamed "devil" and threw her broom into her rich room.


    ESU looked at him for a long time.


    The man laughed and said in Chinese, "aren''t you afraid of me?"


    ISU asked him, "are you a thief?"


    The man couldn''t understand him, so he laughed and groped his little head.


    As he left, ESU said, "Yanxi."


    He was expressing his kindness to the man, saying the Chinese language aheng had taught - goodbye.


    The man turned and looked at him.


    The child laughed and yelled, "Yanxi."Aheng received a phone call from afar, from Sun Peng. He said, "I sent Miss Wen a big gift. Why did she not accept it?"


    A Heng frowned: "Sun Peng, what happened?"


    Sun Peng replied with a smile: "he has not looked in the mirror for a long time, since the accident. Later, he fought against Lu Liu, never eating a grain of rice from him. Lu Liu forced him to inject nutrition needles many times. When he saw your letter, he escaped eight times, the first time he only went out of the door, the second time he went downstairs, and the third time he ran into the street Once, even walked to the airport. Every time, as long as he can take one more step, he never gives up. Why are you not glad that he is still alive? "


    Aheng but faint smile: "would rather be so hard, do not yield to the land flow. Face me, but still so Don''t you have the courage? "


    She said, "Sun Peng, I thank you. I''m as stupid as I am."


    Sun Peng said with a smile: "he is the most disgusting thing for me since I was a child. Seeing him off early doesn''t hinder me. It''s really bothering to have him. If you want to thank me, why don''t I see him again


    Ah Heng said, "what method did you use to defeat the land stream?"


    Sun Peng said: "Lu Liu''s heart is too big. He wants power, money and people''s heart. What if he is a genius? Too much distraction will hurt you. And since I was 18, the only thing I was prepared to do was beat him. He can''t be the opponent of a man with all his heart and soul, especially this man, who is equal to him. What''s more, there is tiredness. "


    Ah Heng has a headache. What evil spirits are these?


    She said, "you don''t even have a company. How can you beat Lu?"


    Sun Peng chuckled: "ah Heng, that was another battle. Just as you spent all your time making that fool fall in love with you, I was thinking, how to let him go


    Aheng put down the phone, she sat on the edge of the bed, a little sad.


    Through a ray of sunshine in the narrow house, it is as bright and hard as those times I loved.


    Suddenly, it turns out that those Ji guangpianyu, who once happened to her, and Sun Peng, who looked at her like a mirror, had worked so hard.


    She wanted to make Yanxi stronger, not relying on anyone, to come to her side.


    But he was afraid, afraid to see her.


    He did not dare to rely on his own feet to walk to her side, only because those who had suffered the scars.


    Someone gently pushed open the open door.


    The thin, gaunt man with big eyes.


    So hard, step by step, to her side.


    He knelt down in the corner of her bed, gently picked up her white fingers, warm lips, and kiss.


    He said, "ah Heng, I''m hungry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Ah Heng plans to spend 300 euro a month. Is it twice a day, or a day, or not?


    If two meals, there will be no new clothes, no snacks, no coffee; if one meal, the new clothes will be gone; if you don''t eat, Yan Xi will be gone, and you will die of hunger.


    She was gnashing her teeth in her notebook and smashed everything behind her: "you black sheep, if your credit card is frozen, just point out that Ferrari can sell money. As a result, even Ferrari, you dare to crash me


    Thinking of the day when they were staring at each other, ah Heng asked anxiously about Xi Che. After holding back for a long time, he said a word: "cough, money is something out of the body. The point is, I''m here. Ah Heng, look at me, I, I, your favorite Yan Xi. "


    "Bah, who loves you the most. What about the car


    "Big garbage disposal station. I''ve smashed it."


    Ah Heng vomited blood and pinched his ear: "what''s the use of you?"


    Yan Xi bent his eyes: "I look good."


    Aheng looked at Yan Xi''s haggard and even ugly face. His eyes were a little sour, so he looked at the corner of the cottage where he cooked the pork ribs soup.


    Turning his eyes, his eyebrows and eyes were gentle, showing his neat and white teeth. He patted his cheek gently and said with a smile: "yes, it''s really beautiful."


    Yan Xi''s right thigh bone fracture has a fixed steel needle inside. He has been practicing walking, and it takes a lot of effort, but his speed is still extremely slow.


    When Yan Xi came, Dayi and Sun Peng had prepared money. But Yan Xi has always been very principled. Even if he eats soft rice, he will never eat soft rice other than aheng''s, so he generously declined.


    When aheng heard about it, he wanted to strangle him even more.


    She said, "I go to work and walk around in the morning and practice walking at home in the afternoon. I''ll call the landlady on time at four o''clock. If you dare to be lazy, you are not allowed to eat at night! "


    Yan Xi "Oh", immerse oneself in drinking spareribs soup, tears, miss.


    Aheng pushed his bicycle, wore a white coat, and waved to him in the fog.


    Through the window, his eyes bent and he said goodbye, much like the scene when he went to Vienna many years ago.


    However, aheng did not have that year''s green stupid, Yan Xi also lost that year''s bright and brilliant.


    However, their eyes of each other, but never as moving as this moment.


    Ah Heng is wearing gloves and holding the test tube, adding some ground smzc just like the steps in school.


    Edward suddenly pushed open the glass door of the laboratory and strode forward. He threw a paper in front of ah Heng and sneered incredulously: "Winnie, do you still want to publish such a paper?"


    Ah Heng is stunned. This is the paper she has just handed in. If she gets Edward''s approval, she can publish it on her own.


    This manuscript, which has been prepared for about two or three months, has been electronically circulated to Mr. Li in advance. There is no problem with grammar. As for the content, Mr. Li looked at it and said, "the nestling has finally left the nest. It''s very good."


    She picked up the manuscript and frowned, "Edward, is there anything wrong?"


    Edward put his hands in the pocket of his white coat, glanced at the progress of her experiment, suppressed his anger and said, "follow me to the office."


    Heng does not love Edward''s office. There are always many women''s perfume. She has rhinitis and has allergy once. So she put the test tube on the test tube holder and said with a smile, "just say it here."


    Edward squinted, his eyes narrowed, and his golden hair stood out in the shadow of the lab: "Winnie, what do you think of my office?"


    Ah Heng laughs. He doesn''t take off his medical mask and goes to the office with him directly.


    ah Heng stepped in, perfume smell is coming, this time should be the next ear, nose throat research room, Dr. Anna''s Guerlain.


    Damn it. Not even a mask.


    She sneezed and said, "go ahead, Edward."


    Edward looks around her chest and raises her eyebrows. After a while, she opened the window after seeing her sneeze. She took a glass of water and handed it to her. She opened her mouth: "Winnie, you predicted all the steps of my experiment in your paper, and you made a rash assertion that in the end, I, together with the damned you, would fail in the experiment, right?"


    Ah Heng drank a mouthful of water and said, "yes, I have written every step clearly."


    Edward sneered: "woman, do you know what the total investment of our experimental group is this time?"


    Ah Heng shook his head and said slowly, "I don''t know, but this is the conclusion of my recent experiment. All I know, Edward, is that you''re wasting everyone''s time doing something that would fall into Goldbach''s conjecture. "


    Edward''s eyes were clear, and after staring at her for a long time, he uttered a few words: "80 million."


    Ah Heng said slowly, "so it''s not too late to give up and apply for other projects now."Edward clenched his teeth: "what you deny is the subject I have studied for three years. Don''t you think you''re ridiculous just with a few months'' experiment?"


    Ah Heng took off the mask beside his ear and laughed faintly: "if my thesis is correct, the next step, three days later, the malignant reaction of the experiment will appear. We may as well have a look."


    Edward looked at her for a long time. His eyes were sharp, but he didn''t speak.


    When aheng came home, Yanxi was painting in the narrow alley in front of his house. Yisu was squatting beside him, and his big eyes were focused on the paper. Two people, one in Chinese and one in French, are very harmonious.


    When Izu saw her, he cheered and ran to her. He said, "Winnie, the robber is a wonderful man. He can draw Sherlock Holmes."


    ESU loves to shout about bandits. He thinks it''s a cool profession.


    Yan Xi smiles. His eyelashes are golden in the setting sun. His hands are holding up his painting paper. He is a lifelike Sherlock Holmes in a windbreaker smoking a pipe.


    Ah Heng pushed the car closer and laughed: "it''s like that."


    Then he reached out and gently pulled Yanxi up from the stool and said, "did you eat on time today? I asked ESU''s mother to give you hot pork chop soup


    Yan Xi nodded: "ah Heng, you put more pepper, pepper, choking death."


    Ah Heng frowned: "and nonsense, my soup, except for salt and ingredients, put nothing!"


    Yan Xi gently stroked her eyebrows with her thin hand. His fingertips were cool and said, "who did you learn from frowning? It''s ugly."


    Yisu understood Yanxi''s gesture and nodded heavily.


    Ah Heng had no choice but to smile and stretch his eyebrows and eyes: "you are really bored and bored to death."


    After speaking French and Chinese in turn, Izu and Yanxi both laughed and their teeth were white, like two children.


    In order to save rent, aheng asked Yanxi to return the rent and live with himself. Yan Xi used to have a problem with sleeping: he likes to kick, to be entangled, to twist, to twist himself and to be twisted into a twist.


    Aheng was afraid that he would catch cold in his legs, so he had to sleep with him at night.


    Yan Xi was shy and embarrassed: "I sleep naked."


    Aheng cough: "from today on, learn to wear pajamas!"


    Before twelve o''clock he was still honest, because he was not sleeping.


    After zero, good guy. I''m a half disabled person. I dare to be so arrogant. I put all my legs on aheng, and I was kicked to pieces by the way.


    Ah Heng is speechless. He puts it down with light movements. Within three seconds, he walks up again.


    Repeated countless times, ah Heng was angry, put the two beds were all pressure Yan Xi, and then, turn on the lamp, write papers.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Yan Xi wakes up from urination. Drinking too much milk before bed, fresh milk, no chocolate taste, Yan Xi was depressed to death, but under the strong oppression of ah Heng''s eyes, there was no left.


    He found that the lamp was on and ah Heng was asleep with his chin on his hands and his head tilted.


    Yan Xi rubbed his eyes and moved to the desk with his left leg and pushed aheng.


    Aheng fell on the desk with his long hair spread and his mouth slightly open.


    Yan Xi smiles, how to sleep like this?


    His legs and feet can''t bear aheng''s weight, so it''s probably a healthy thing to do.


    Yan Xi moved a stool and sat beside aheng, smiling and picking up the brush.


    When aheng wakes up, the first thing he sees is the enlarged Yan Xi''s face. Yan Xi lies on the table with saliva overflowing.


    Poke, poke, Hello, wake up.


    Yan Xi shrunk his head and smile at the corners of his lips. He didn''t know what he had dreamt of.


    Ah Heng''s red face, ouch, how lovely.


    She turned and went out to get some water.


    The fat landlady takes Izu to do morning exercises in the yard. Seeing aheng, her mouth opens into an "O" shape, and then she laughs.


    "Winnie, is that what you think? Well done


    "Winnie, Chinese alphabet? How handsome


    Ah Heng Leng, said: "what''s the matter?" Looking down at the clear water in the basin, his face turned blue after three seconds. In the water rippling reflection, ah Heng''s lips are written by Yan Xi with a thick charcoal pen, which is clear and proud.


    Hope.


    Hope in words.


    He put his name on her lips.


    Aheng couldn''t laugh or cry. He was frustrated. His hand was against the water and wanted to wash it off.


    After a long time, she raised her head and giggled with embarrassment: "landlady, do you know where the nearest place is to sell masks? My medical mask is in the laboratory... "


    Then, a silly girl wore a mask for three days.


    When a colleague asked her what was going on, she said, "I have a cold, cough, um, all blame Edward, the office smoke, cough."


    Colleagues were very sympathetic. Edward gnashed his teeth and even took his first name: "Wenheng, you haven''t washed your face for a few days. Our laboratory is a sterile laboratory. Get out and wash my face!"Ah Heng thought, my man is not easy to give me what, how so cruel? Bad guy, Edward bullies Asian children, curses you not to raise


    Yan Xi found a job in the church to help them paint murals. It was the community officials in charge who helped him find a job at the request of Yisu''s mother.


    Work requires a long time to stand, ah Heng, considering his legs, was not willing to let him go. Yisu volunteered to supervise the robber and let him have a rest on time.


    Yan Xi sadly wiped his tears: "other people''s families are men who support their own women. My manliness ah Heng."


    Ah Heng: "you pull it down, just you. Has that kind of thing existed? In front of me, Ya is always coquettish


    After a serious thought, whether men are very concerned about this, he let go, told ESU to follow, all should let him walk.


    Yan Xi was very happy after he went to paint murals. He was able to buy Yisu and aheng a honey bean cake for each of them. It was so sweet that aheng liked to eat it.


    ESU seems not happy, always pursed her mouth angrily: "thief, I don''t like this, I like bananas, I like bananas!"


    Yan Xi used a brush to brush the little guy''s beard and said to him with a smile in poor French that he had just learned: "wages."


    If he painted well, he would eventually receive a large reward, drawn from the money raised by the gentlemen for the church.


    Speaking of Yan Xi''s French, ah Heng often laughs to death in bed when she listens to Ma Sanli''s cross talk, which is worse than her study of Beijing film. She has no distinction between subject and predicate, and the grammar is inverted. For example, "I''ll eat spareribs", which can be said as "spare ribs, I".


    She taught him to say hello. How are you?


    Yanxi often took off the earplugs before he went to bed. He could not hear the voice of the outside world. He was wearing a broad blue Pajama (aheng made it for him in the market, which is more economical). He sat cross legged on the bed and could only see ah Heng''s lip shape.


    "All right, you?"


    Ah Heng black line, how stupid? Pinching Yan Xi''s face -- a little baby fat that she raised with all her heart, she said, "is that how are you?"


    "Well, are you?"


    "No, how are you?"


    "Wrong, will you?"


    "You pig


    "Pig, you."


    Ah Heng tears, in Chinese: "you go, I don''t want you, tomorrow you will be thrown into the sorting bin, foreign garbage."


    "What is foreign garbage?"


    "It''s the useless things imported from foreign countries."


    "What are you talking about? I''m deaf. I can''t hear. "


    Ah Heng: "bah, only now can I say that I am deaf. I usually speak ill of you to the landlady and stare at me when I watch cartoons with Izu."


    "I can''t hear you."


    Ah Heng had no choice but to gently hold his hand and put it on his throat. He said in French: "you Ok Is it? "


    Yan Xi''s hand was very cold. He felt the warmth trembling gently. He swallowed his mouth. He looked at the sky and said, "ah Heng, I want to kiss you."


    Ah Heng bit the sheet and ran away: "is it you? How are you? How are you Wait You just said What do you think? "


    Yanxi''s eyes bent up and gently kisses her eyebrows, eyes, cheeks and corners of her lips. Finally, she moved to her lips and said, "I''m fine, I''m fine, I''m fine, honey."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Yan Xi insisted on practicing walking, but the effect was not good. Gradually to the winter, legs and feet blood gas barrier, benefit from the hair, often a cold.


    Ah Heng didn''t show anything on his face. At night, he always covered his legs in his arms while reading medical books. Only when he was warm did he dare to sleep.


    Yan Xi is always a child in aheng''s side. She said to give me the legs, he not only wrapped his legs in a cold quilt, but also retracted his head into the quilt, and said that he would be warm with his back to aheng.


    Ah Heng lifted his quilt, with a gloomy face: "do you want to be lame all your life?"


    Yan Xi looks at her with big eyes, black and silent.


    Aheng went to move his leg, but accidentally touched a raised part. Embarrassed, his fingers stagnated, loosened and annoyed: "Yan Xi, you rascal."


    Yan Xi gritted his teeth and became angry: "Miss Wen, I am 26 years old, not six years old!"


    A Heng: "does that need me to go out, you yourself, cough, solve it."


    Yan Xila got up and closed her eyes gently: "no, just don''t touch me."


    Ah Heng was even more embarrassed. In the light of the lamp, he looked at a large red halo floating on Yan Xi''s white face and gently poked him: "is it hard? In medicine, that The cavernous body, although the blood can go back by itself, it seems, is not Very healthy... "


    Yan Xi twitched: "didn''t you let you touch me? Go back to bed


    Ah Heng: "Oh, good night."


    She turned off the lamp, looked at the damp old ceiling in the dark, thought about it, and said softly, "otherwise, we''ll get married."


    Yan Xi''s brain is full of light rosin on aheng''s skin. He lifted his left foot slightly, but he felt a sharp pain. His forehead was full of sweat.


    He clenched his hand but let it go. He hung down on the pillow and said with a smile: "before the wedding, the bridegroom will carry the bride to the bridal cart. Can I do it?"


    She looked at the ceiling quietly and chuckled: "so, are you telling me in disguise that I''m too fat?"


    He said, "ah Heng, when I used to drink in a bar..."


    Ah Heng interrupted: "well, when did you go to the bar with me on your back?"


    He said: "the point is, the point is that one person told me that the earth we live in often starves to death. The earth of many people has such a function. If you keep bothering it all the time, tell it your wish, the ball, cough, I''ve heard that the ball will probably fulfill your wish."


    Ah Heng said, "what is your wish?"


    Yan Xike: "I hope my daughter-in-law has bigger breasts."


    "How big are your breasts? Dare you ask me!"


    "Well, I''m just talking to him."


    "Oh, I hope your wish comes true."


    "And you, do you want to make a wish with that ball? What about your wishes? "


    "I I hope to go back 26 years. "


    "And then?"


    "Then steal out a big eyed kid, tell him I''m his mother, and raise him up, forbid him to be picky about food, not to be coquettish, not to bully people. Then I must tell him that if he dares to approach a mother and son surnamed Lu, I will break his leg


    "Oh, I hope your wishes come true."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    She said, "I have one more wish, can you say it?"


    He said, "that ball, it''s listening..."


    Ah Heng closed his eyes and was shy. He said a series of words: "although I don''t want to hear it, I''ve never heard you say it, so can you say" I like you. "


    Yan Xi: "ha ha, the earth doesn''t like you. It''s always capricious and stupid. It always murders me with spareribs. Moreover, the breast is so small..."


    Aheng: Yanxi, I tell you, I can''t get along with you anymore


    Yan Xi: "you can''t blame me. I can''t say it without feeling."


    Ah Heng smiles: "is it?" Then kiss him on the mouth and nibble carelessly with his teeth.


    Yan Xi was stiff and broke down: "how much do you not regard me as a man?"


    Ah Heng laughed: "well, good night, kiss, sleep."


    Yan Xi was crazy: "sleep hair, little brother got up again, don''t sleep, talk with me!"


    Three days after the dispute between aheng and Edward, although, as she said, the bacterial reproduction rate in the laboratory was faster than before, it did not attract other people''s attention, which was still within the normal range of the experimental difference, and was quickly stopped.


    After half a month, the experiment was in good condition. The ability of the fungus to multiply and divide was reduced by four times. The laboratory was excited.


    After work, Edward looked at ah Heng and blocked her into the corner of the wall. He said, "woman, where are your sharp teeth?"


    ah Heng quickly pushed him aside. He still had no frame to live. He began sneezing: "Edward, although you are dissatisfied with me, you need not perfume me."


    Edward''s eyes were dark blue, he raised ah Heng''s chin, and his voice was low, like the sweet words of a lover. He laughed: "Winnie, what should I do with your paper that disturbed the morale of the army for the sake of winning the position?"Ah Heng broke off his hand and said with a smile, "Edward, why don''t you wait a few days?"


    Edward sneered: "I''ve been patient for half a month because of your careless remarks. Do you think I''ll consider what you said?"


    Ah Heng squinted: "what I say now, you will be immersed in a moment, no, it is a short victory, and you can''t hear other voices. It has been made clear in my paper that it is too early to make a false conclusion before presenting a second adverse consequence. "


    In Edward''s beautiful blue eyes, however, there was a trace of interest: "do Chinese women want face as you die? It''s lovely. Hello, woman. How about being my girlfriend? I haven''t collected women from the East. "


    Aheng black line, repeatedly bowed: "I thank you, group leader, I thank you for being able to see me, and we Chinese women, thank you. I''m sorry, but I have a fiance. I''m sorry


    Edward raised his eyebrows: "really? Shall we make a bet? "


    Ah Heng stepped back three steps: "you said."


    Edward shrugged: "it''s nothing. If your conclusion is right, I''ll accept any experimental topic you propose after that and invest all the money; if your conclusion is wrong, I don''t have to be responsible for being my bedmate, well, and you don''t have to apologize to your fiance, OK?"


    Yan Xi''s murals are half painted and often make clothes dirty. Aheng knew that he liked to wear pink shirts, so he went to the market to wholesale a whole package of 12 pieces, and let him wear them. If they were dirty, they would wash them as much as possible. If they could not be washed clean, they would throw them away.


    Yanxi and Yisu are shuttling through the hutongs, getting along well with their neighbors.


    They like to shout Yan Xi "pink shirt". Yan Xi is embarrassed and says, "lepaysans ¨¨ melebl. Aheng pink shirt."


    All the French people in the alley were confused. They didn''t know what Yanxi said. Later, Izu said it, and everyone understood. Lepaysans ¨¨ melebl ¨¦ means that farmers grow wheat. Chinese people often use this sentence to identify the French word order, that is, subject, predicate and object. Aheng asked Yanxi to say "farmers grow wheat" when he met something he didn''t know how to say. He clarified the word order and said the following words, but he was still confused.


    Therefore, as we all know, the pink shirt in front of us is ah Heng''s.


    The frescoes of the church will be completed before Christmas, and the church will have mass on Christmas Eve, ready to use new murals. Usually, the children of the choir will come to the church to rehearse. When they are tired of singing, they will sit in a row and watch Yan Xi paint.


    They like to talk to him about Christianity and tell him that if he believes in religion, he will live with the blessing of God.


    Yan Xi muttered in Chinese: "am I living under the curse now?" He looked up and looked at his Madonna, bending his eyes.


    They said, "look, pink shirt, you still adore Maria''s gentle beauty in the bottom of your heart, don''t you? This is the beginning of a faith. "


    Yan Xi laughed: "yes, this is my faith."


    Then, everyone looked at it and thought it was not right. This time, why is Maria so like a person, like, like


    Only little ESU is holding her head: it''s Maria, it''s Maria, it''s not Winnie, it''s not Winnie!


    Ah Heng sneezed in the lounge and looked at his watch. At a quarter past four, he just stood up to make a phone call, but saw Edward come over in his white coat.


    He grabbed ah Heng''s wrist, and his eyelashes were covered with sweat: "shit, tell me, what happened to the experiment? Why do bacteria multiply a hundred times faster than before? Tell me, Winnie His muscles are tight, and his blue eyes are no longer the hook of flirting with women. He becomes very serious.


    Aheng hurried to the laboratory. His colleagues were in a mess. They were trying different drugs to stop the growth of bacteria.


    She went to her test stand, observed it under a microscope for a while, turned to look at Edward and said, "do you want to continue? The next malignant reaction is 200 times that of this one. You''re responsible for your stupidity, Edward, until we''re all covered by the Institute. "


    Edward clenched his teeth: "shut up!" He stretched out his arms and quickly opened his mouth to the crowd in English. "I''ll be responsible for my problems. Now, stop all the experiments immediately!"


    Aheng finally breathed a sigh of relief, wiped his sweat in the corner of his back, and called Mr. Li to stabilize his mind. Although she has always said firmly, but after all, all is speculation, this time although won, but go too dangerous.


    The next day, Edward wrote a report on the evaluation of the experiment, calling for the experiment to be stopped. In addition, he also handed in a review in French and English. Aheng and her colleagues were called to beat by the high-level, fined a month''s salary, and then released. I heard that Edward was fined a year''s salary.


    She went to the vending machine to pick up the coffee, and Edward came over, expressionless, and he said, "I lost. You can bring up the subject you want. "Ah Heng took a sip of coffee and said with a smile, "can you consider studying ear diseases?"


    Edward looked at her. "This is Anna. They''re in charge, you know, otolaryngology."


    Aheng clenched his coffee cup, and his thin lips were smiling. He said, "Anna''s project is not specialized, so it''s hard to make a breakthrough. What we need to do is to do more research. "


    Edward grinned and his blue eyes fixed on her: "Winnie, why, tell me. If even I can see your selfishness, why should I make up a reason for you to stop the mouth of those archaic and arrogant directors? "


    Ah Heng had no waves on her face. She said, "my fiance is deaf. Is that enough? "


    French sunshine, beautiful, on her black hair, on her eyebrows.


    She said, "Edward, I think, cure him personally.


    "I am a doctor, can cure the people I love, can be selfish once, can selfless life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Generally, usually, sometimes, in the novel, in addition to the mother and stepmother disguised as the God of fate, there is also a kind of biological existence, which makes the audience happy.


    In martial arts, it''s a world expert who will die to lose his internal power to the stupid protagonist; in the crossing, it tells the heroine that she is actually the maid of the most beautiful woman in the world who comes from the family clothes of a prince or minister; in tomb robbing, it is a villager who tells a jinxuewei that there is no ghost making zongzi; in the stallion, a group of beautiful wives are surrounded The little eunuch who cried in front of the hospital bed and said "the emperor''s talent show today" to ma.


    In ten years, well, no matter what, in ten years, there was a similar passer-by.


    Ah Heng listened to his Chinese colleagues. There is an old Chinese medicine doctor living in the sixth lane of goboran district. He is very good at acupuncture and moxibustion, and specializes in treating leg diseases. However, the old Chinese medicine practitioners have some bad temper, regardless of Chinese and foreigners. Those who are good-looking will not be cured, those who have money will not be cured, and those who can be cured by hospitals will not be cured.


    Yan Xi: "depend on, let me disfigure?"


    Ah Heng: "roll ya, I am not easy to raise back, you are willing, I am not happy!"


    "What about that?"


    Ah Heng gritted his teeth: "you said that you grow this face, in addition to recruiting men, what''s the use?"


    She took out a gray scarf from the wardrobe, wrapped Yan Xi into a wolf grandmother, and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Yan Xi was depressed: "this little beauty can not be covered by a scarf!"


    Aheng ignored, riding a bicycle with him, this second-hand material creak creak, listen to almost can''t.


    Yan Xi looked through the scarf and laughed: "ah Heng, I''ve brought you before."


    Aheng said Chi Chi Chi pedaling: "that old car is still in your storage room?"


    Grandmother wolf shook her head: "I sold it."


    "When?"


    "Before I moved to luliu''s house, after I broke up with you."


    "I forgot to say, happy break-up, I wish you happiness."


    "Who said I was happy? Which eye of you saw me happy? If I am happy, can I remember my ex girlfriend in front of my current girlfriend? Am I the man I am? "


    "You''ve reversed your logic, ex girlfriend Now my girlfriend Who are they? "


    "It''s you, it''s all you, it''s just you!"


    Yan hoped that the day, white fingers on the left side of the waste leg gently playing the piano, he sighed: "even I don''t know, those who used to like me, why are all afraid of you, one by one away?"


    Ah Heng was silly: "I haven''t done anything."


    Yan Xi Gao Ting''s nose gently against aheng''s sweater, he laughed: "yes, you didn''t do anything."


    He said, "I''m the one who made you the only one."


    Constantly choose, constantly pursue, desperately fill in the loophole in the heart, exclude all people.


    There''s only one left.


    Old Chinese medicine surnamed Wei, look at wolf grandmother like lame Yan Xi, and then look at ah Heng''s cheap coarse clothes, very kind.


    The courtyard where Dr. Wei lives is not big, and there are many traditional Chinese medicines on the shelf, which has a strong fragrance of medicine. Ah Heng thought of his childhood and felt that he had changed his time and space and could still see the old scene in France. He was very kind.


    Dr. Wei asked, "haven''t you seen a doctor before?"


    Yan Xibi painting, said: "I have seen a lot of families, have done rehabilitation, there is a steel nail so long."


    Dr. Wei pondered: "young man, you take off your cotton trousers and lie on the bed. I''ll have a look." Yan Xi has been wearing cotton padded trousers since the beginning of autumn to keep warm, but his blood is blocked and he is often cold.


    Ah Heng wanted to see the thief, but he was locked outside by Dr. Wei. He ran into a snuff and sent a sentence: "big girl, look at the man''s bare thigh. Don''t be shy!"


    Yan Xi laughs across the door, and aheng''s face turns blue and red.


    After a while, Xiaoya began to cry pain, and the geese in the yard ran into each other.


    Ah Heng was lying on the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The old Chinese medicine doctor repeatedly scolded: "what kind of bullshit did you see before, and then wait a month for all the meat to die!"


    Ah Heng was in a hurry: "can you be cured?"


    Old Chinese medicine threw a word: "look at nature!"


    Ah Heng was more anxious: "no, you don''t say that. How about it?"


    The old Chinese medicine in the room slowly applied acupuncture, focusing on no longer paying attention to ah Heng. Yan Xi was in tears with pain. He bit the pillow and sobbed at the door with a hoarse voice: "I''m ok."


    The old Chinese medicine doctor patted Yan Xi''s mouth: "a child, what''s wrong? Is it dirty? Does it hurt so much? "


    Yan Xi hate hate, green tendons straight jump: "pain or not, you do not know the needle ah!"


    Ah Heng was full of sweat and patted the door: "how can acupuncture hurt so much? Don''t you prick it wrong? Take it easy. He is afraid of pain when he is young. Dr. Wei, let me in! "


    The old Chinese medicine doctor ignored her.


    Yan Xi shouts more pain, like killing a pig.


    Ah Heng quickly smashed the door: "you let me in, doctor Wei, Yan Xi will see me, really!"Dr. Wei''s eyelids turned over and continued to give the needle: "you are a painkiller. Just see you. What do you want me to use?"


    Ah Heng vomited blood. This old man, her grandfather said that his grandfather, together with his dead grandfather Xin, were not as difficult as this. She said, "I''ll take a look, a look, and then I''ll go."


    Dr. Wei collected the needles from several big veins on Yan Xi''s legs, and asked the tearful Yan Xi: "who is this girl? I care about you so much. "


    Yan Xi sobbed: "my daughter-in-law, no way."


    Dr. Wei said, "no wonder it was your mother if it wasn''t for her age."


    Yan Xi wiped tears and uttered Chi Chi Chi to wear cotton padded trousers: "you are joking, my mother where she loves me."


    Dr. Wei looked at Yan Xi''s scarf and said, "wait, what''s the matter with you? You haven''t picked the scarf as soon as you come in?"


    Yan Xi: "what, I''m disfigured, because it''s so ugly, my mother didn''t want me since I was a child. Do you want to see it?"


    Wei doctor cough: "forget it, as long as it doesn''t look good."


    Yan Xi indignant: "good looking with you have a grudge?"


    Dr. Wei sneered: "most of the good people are not good at heart."


    Yan Xi laughs and slowly opens the door. Suddenly he pours into aheng''s arms. His tears are full of tears: "ah Heng, it''s killing me."


    Ah Heng was distressed and touched Yan Xi''s hair: "it''s OK. Good. It''s OK. Go back and cook chicken soup for you." She asked Dr. Wei back, smiling, "Dr. Wei, you see, we have Yan Xi''s disease..."


    Dr. Wei said: "come once a week. You must walk all the time within an hour after acupuncture and moxibustion. You can''t rest."


    Ah Heng''s eyes slowly waved with a smile: "so, Yan Xi''s disease, can it be cured?"


    Dr. Wei said: "he has a good sense of acupuncture and moxibustion. If he sticks to it, he should be able to."


    She looked at Yan Xi in her arms and said in a warm voice, "do you hear me?"


    Yan Xi''s eyes lit up: "ah Heng, when we get married, can I carry you to the auditorium?"


    Ah Heng nodded and his smile was more gentle and clear. She took Yanxi''s hand, accompanied him to walk slowly, never stop, Yu Yanxi, so difficult.


    He said, "please, let me watch your back."


    Ah Heng insisted, she said, "this time, we will be together."


    Every week, aheng accompanied Yanxi for an hour, and then took him home by bike.


    District 12 is not close to goboran. It''s still an hour by bike. Less than a month later, the bike was scrapped.


    Aheng was fined a month''s salary before, and he has been living a tight life. In addition, Yan Xi''s medical expenses are not too much, but they are still a lot of money for them now. Therefore, aheng decided not to buy another car. After an hour of Yanxi''s walking, she carried him for the rest of the way.


    Yan Xi was reluctant: "we take the subway."


    Ah Heng: is the subway free of money


    "The bus?"


    "Public transportation is not free."


    "Well I walk back. "


    "You''re on the road before you go back."


    "Didn''t the doctor ask for more practice?"


    "Not so much." Then, without waiting for Yan Xi to speak, ah Heng carried him back and walked back. She said, "you see how thin you are, so thin that a gust of wind can blow away."


    Winter in Paris, 2007, the first day of snow.


    She carried Yanxi like a ball on her back and said with a smile, "Yan Xi, you are really too thin. You should eat more." She bit her teeth, her lips turned white, her face was covered with snowflakes, and her forehead was covered with blue veins.


    Yanxi was on her back and suddenly laughed.


    He said, "Wenheng, how much do you love me?"


    Ah Heng was stunned for a long time, then he said faintly: "I owe you in my last life. I''ve hurt you and your family, and I''ve come to pay my debts all my life. "


    She sewed a kneepad for Yanxi with cotton and wrapped it in his leg. She trampled on the snow all the way and walked for a long time. It seemed that she had come to the end of heaven and earth, which was home.


    Yan Xi''s scarf was accidentally knocked off in the process of acupuncture, and Dr. Wei saw Yan Xi''s appearance.


    The kind-hearted old man seemed to have been greatly deceived. He took the needle and said, "you go."


    Ah Heng and Yan Xi are both stupid. They didn''t expect that the old man would be so angry.


    The old man said, "I''m not going to see you again, you dirty liars!"


    Ah Heng''s dry lips tried to explain: "we just can''t help it. Yan Xi''s legs are not good all the time. I''m a doctor, but I can''t do anything about his legs. Do you know what it''s like to see your loved ones sick and helpless? "


    But Dr. Wei seemed to be touched by something, angry: "get out, get out of here!"


    The tears in ah Heng''s eyes dropped like beads, and she choked: "why? Yan Xi''s leg will be ready soon. You know clearly that if you give up halfway, his muscles will accelerate necrosis. In the future, he can only saw off his leg. How can you be so ungrateful? "


    But Dr. Wei closed the door and said, "go away, I don''t want to see you two again!"Yan Xi has been standing beside him without saying a word. He supports the wall and looks at ah Heng crying. His forehead is still residual after acupuncture sweat, suddenly smile: "don''t cry, ah Heng."


    Ah Heng squatted on the ground, his hair was scattered on his forehead, and he was tearful.


    Yan Xi supported the wall and went to her side. She purred the tears on her small face and said, "what are you crying for? Get up, don''t cry, we''ll go home. "


    Ah Heng cried faintly. She said, "I can''t go on. Yan Xi, I''m very tired. I''m really tired."


    He said, "stand up, Wenheng. If you don''t get up, I''ll smoke you."


    Ah Heng looked at him with tears in his red eyes. She said, "Yan Xi, I''m tired."


    Yan Xi squatted on the ground, his back slightly tilted: "come on, I carry you home."


    Ah Heng continued to shed tears and said, "your leg has not yet..."


    But he was angry: "Wenheng, you can come up to me! Even if my legs are broken or sawn, I will carry my daughter-in-law home today. Hurry up


    Aheng hesitated and stepped back.


    Yan Xi did not say a word, holding aheng''s hand in one hand and holding aheng''s waist in the other hand, he stood up.


    He faltered, hunched his back and gnawed his teeth. With each step, the sweat on his forehead became thick.


    He said, "I''ll paint for you every day, draw for our children, and open a gallery with you all on display, OK? Baby, don''t cry


    He said, "although I can''t carry you into the auditorium, I dare say that only I dare to marry you in this world."


    Ah Heng asked, "why?"


    He laughed: "who will marry you, I will kill him."


    He said: "you always want to hear me say I like you, but baby, how can I like you more than now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    I have been unable to touch you for so many years.


    So, do you want me to keep kissing you?


    Once upon a time, there was a large period of time, ah Heng did not put Yan Xi into a group of people.


    He''s so far away.


    It''s not the distance, but it seems that you are facing the live video on the computer screen. You can see his every move, very clear and clear. Want to touch his cheek, he is at the other end, but never feel your tender love.


    She is often depressed, so out of control, more disturbing.


    She is very proud of everyone. I have ten numbers registered in djyan''s fanclub. How about it? It''s amazing? So what else is more important than to explain that you are idle and free to spend ten times of his love on others?


    When others boast that Wenheng is very good and sensible, what she gains from the pursuit of love is superficial and childish in addition to failure.


    As she often said Yan Xi words, bored to death, really bored.


    Like a person so much, even the author wants to say, really bored, bored to death.


    Yan Xi was patient, before he said, "how can I like you more than you want me to?" before he had any emotion for ah Heng.


    If it''s not so much a bunch of twists and turns to repay gratitude and guilt, we will only ask "sorry, who are you" to the people we don''t like; or, occasionally, when we are in a good mood and kind-hearted, we say "um, thank you" for your love.


    Then, aheng occasionally peeked at Yan Xi. When he grew up and became strong, he looked away and got married.


    As for Yan Xi, perhaps if there is not so much pain, he and the same dazzling Chu Yun can not be more suitable.


    What pot with what lid.


    If ten years are just one person''s ten years, Wen''s ten years and his speech''s ten years, Wen''s words are not as good as his words. Wen can''t go to the way of words and his words can''t see Wen''s road. Let alone ten years, a hundred years will be written off from the book of life and death. In a blink of an eye, it will be over.


    He said, ah Heng, I will carry you home. We go home.


    Aheng felt that he seemed to turn himself and Yanxi into the road that was not established for her, nor arrogant for him, but another strange road -- the road he and she walked together.


    Would you like to have dinner with me or chat with me?


    Would you like to chat with me or sleep with me?


    Sleep with me or eat with me?


    The point is: with me.


    She was in a terrible state.


    Yan Xi has no ears, no legs, no more The ability to escape.


    She lay on Yanxi''s back and said, "Yan Xi, what did you think when you saw that I liked you?"


    Yan Xi laughed, licked his lips, and sweat dripped down his white face. He said, "I''ve been thinking, how can I help you strangle this idea in the cradle?"


    "You''re not the type I''d like at all, cowardly, stereotyped, stupid, stuttering," he said. The woman I like should be as dazzling as the sun in the sky, worthy of my looking back. "


    Ah Heng thought for a while, sniffed and said, "I like you, Yan Xi. You never heard me say that. "


    Yanxi smiles and puts her down. Her thin white fingers slide into her hairline. She looks at her face carefully. She doesn''t kiss or hug. She just looks at her all the time.


    He looked at her with clean eyes: "then I found out I was wrong. Between you and me, Lu Heng. Chu Yun is the only one who can really count as a betrayal factor. When you left, I once considered falling in love and loving a woman I could look up to. "


    Ah Heng nodded and said, "I know, I know. I''ve always been confused about your feelings for her


    Yan Xi said: "she is the purest woman I''ve ever met, and you, I''m afraid, are too persistent, too smart, too tolerant, too thin skinned. Everything is completely contrary to my expectation at that time, except for the dullness of Putonghua."


    Ah Heng said, "so? So why break up with her? "


    Yan Xi smiles: "I can''t do it. Did Gu feibai take good care of you and buy sugar for you


    He looked at his hand, suddenly clenched, helpless self mockery, he said: "I not reconciled to. Why, why not me? I''m not taking good care of you. I''m not buying you sugar? Even, I will do better. Why just because of my appearance, the Wen family denied all my efforts to you? I don''t want the sun, I don''t want to be a sunflower. I just want to go back to my little turtle in the south of the Yangtze River. Why can''t I and why should I ask the consent of the whole world? "


    Ah Heng chuckled: "Yan Xi, I have eaten three yuan a bowl of noodles, but also ate five yuan a bowl of noodles, three yuan really not as good as five yuan."


    She honestly admitted that ah Heng was not as good as Chu Yun.


    Yan Xi also laughed: "I also ate ten yuan, 100 yuan noodles, so what? There are only three pieces with my favorite braised spareribsSuddenly, doctor Wei''s door opened, the old man said in his voice: "to eat noodles to eat home to eat, in my door and cry and laugh is what the matter?"


    The two children turned their heads together and looked at him stupidly.


    A Heng looked at the old man, and the remaining crying voice came back: "doctor Wei, I will guarantee to cover his face next time, and don''t you see it, can''t it be..."


    Yan Xi buried his face in a Heng''s arms, and cried: "I don''t want to grow such ah ah ah ah......"


    The old man tiger face, a while, only turned around: "forget, you come in."


    A Heng did not know why Dr. Wei accepted them again, but the old man''s face was still gloomy.


    A Heng sat in the next room waiting for Yan Xi acupuncture. The large glass was pressed on the table, and there were many pictures in it, which was not old doctor Wei and a smiling girl. The little girl looks like him.


    After giving Yan Xi the needle, Dr. Wei washed his hands and went to the room to take towels. Seeing ah Heng staring at the photos, he went up and stared at the picture, and smiled: "this is my daughter, so stupid that I haven''t learned half of my medical skills."


    "I''ve never seen her," said ah Heng


    Dr. Wei, across the glass, touched the picture of his daughter: "she''s gone."


    A Heng swallow spittle straight: "where is it?"


    Dr. Wei, with white hair and a light opening: "thirty years ago, she asked me to save a man, and later married the man, a man who was well-known for his identity and wealth. My son-in-law thought I was not decent to open a small clinic, so I closed this place, and I didn''t agree. Later my daughter was pregnant, and had a difficult time giving birth to her child. She went without treatment. The man married another man when my daughter was still cold. My grandson was instigated by his father and never came to see me. When my daughter died, I had to take him to see his mother. He asked me, who is the woman lying in it


    A Heng silence, a long time, said: "your son-in-law is very good?"


    Dr. Wei sneered: "it''s just a beast. Blue eyes high nose, flax yellow hair, more beautiful and sincere. But all this is a prerequisite for his brute to confuse others, and bite you again when you are paralyzed. If I didn''t save him, he was already Mori Sen white bone, was my soft heart, hurt my child. "


    A Heng touch nose, chat up: "no wonder to hate the rich people who look good-looking."


    However, blue eyes, high nose, flax yellow hair, how so familiar


    Someone knocked at the door and shouted "Grandpa" in a loud voice.


    Dr. Wei patted the table, his face turned green, and shouted at the door, "little beast, get out of here!"


    Yan Xi just dressed up, was frightened a big jump: "Yo, man, what are you doing, frightening people to death is not worth life!"


    A Heng covers the words and wishes to talk, but he lacks his heart and eyes. He is brave to speak so much.


    Yan Xi sobbing, staring at the beautiful big eyes, looking at the door, and then see Dr. Wei.


    Outside the people continue to shout "Grandpa", Dr. Wei gnawed his teeth, roared: "say people!"


    The outside door was wilted, and the Chinese voice "Grandpa" was called out in Chinese.


    A Heng accosted, looked at the old man''s face slightly slow, then moved to open the door, then the eye beads almost scared: "how is you? Edward£¿¡±


    Outside the door, it was not Edward, a handsome man with a tall, blue eye and yellow hair.


    Edward squinted at the blue: "Winnie? How are you here? Oh, Lee told you. " Lee is a Chinese colleague who introduced a Heng to see a doctor here.


    So


    A Heng convulsed: "you are Dr. Wei''s grandson and a mixed blood child..." Heaven and earth, where is this man like a mixed blood?


    Edward shrugged: "Winnie, be careful, your chin is missing." Then he picked up a Heng chin, ambivalent tone, "who do you give to see a doctor?"


    Yan Xi''s face was green, clapped his hand, and shouted in French: "the farmer planted wheat, beat you to death!"


    Die you, fight!


    "Yan Xi, people speak English, not French."


    "I am proud to say that I am very good at foreign language. I answer English in French."


    Edward, who was baffled, said in Chinese, "do you mean to kill me?"


    Yan Xi heard the other side speak Chinese, bah mouth, rub hands, active hand joint: "Ya can speak Chinese ah, I beat you to death, even my daughter-in-law dare to touch, hands are not general owe."


    Edward laughed, "Oh, big beauty, where did you come from? So lovely! "


    Wei as like as two peas in a face, he greeted Lao Tzu with a broom. He said, "little beast, if you don''t learn well, you can''t imitate your mother. You can even play the same trouble with a woman as you do!" "Edward!"


    Edward called out, "Grandpa, enough. I''m here to see you, not to get beaten."


    Dr. Wei spits: "I beat you, you dare to talk back!"Edward wailed, "no, I can''t. Oh, grandfather, I was wrong. Oh, it hurts


    Yan Xi squatted outside the flowers, whistling and cheering: "fight, continue, continue, OK!"


    Ah Heng is embarrassed.


    She went to Yan Xi''s side, with a smile in her eyes and eyebrows. She looked at the grandparents and grandchildren and gently lifted Yan Xi: "let''s go. We are not allowed to participate in other people''s housework."


    When I went back, it snowed hard again. Yan Xi sneezed on aheng''s back.


    He wore a hat, rubbed his hands and put them in aheng''s ear to keep her warm.


    Aheng''s ears itched and he laughed.


    Yan Xi tilted his head: "do you have anything to eat? We saved the bus money and we could buy something else


    "Although I don''t know why, I really want to eat bananas today," aheng said


    Yan Xi: "Oh."


    They pass by the supermarket, fruit is very few, bananas are very expensive, bought two, five euro, pure rob money!


    He wiped tears on ah Heng''s back: "I''ve never been so poor. I buy bananas by root."


    Aheng rolled his eyes and puffed forward without speaking.


    Poor? Poor? Poor? Are we poor?


    Is it rich to drink Louis era red wine on the expensive sofa?


    Yan Xi carried two bananas on aheng''s back, looked at the snowflake, thought of something, put it on aheng''s head, one side, bent his big eyes and laughed: "rabbit girl."


    Aheng angry: "Yan Xi you go to those messy places again, I crush you to death!"


    I hope to be embarrassed.


    "Such a fierce girl, am I going to marry you or you or you?"


    When she got home, Izu was helping the landlady choose vegetables in the yard. When she saw the banana in Yanxi''s hand, her eyes brightened: "big thief, did you give it to me?"


    Yisu loves bananas very much. Yanxi has promised that as long as he earns money, he will buy him bananas.


    Think of what he said, Yan Xi tears, looking at ah Heng, the child so many years hard to ask to eat a banana, how to come to a small Bandit on the way?


    Aheng looked at Izu, touched the little guy''s head, laughed so white that he said, "yes, it''s for you."


    Yan Xi looked at ah Heng helplessly and handed it to Yisu with a smile.


    ESU was very happy and blushed. He has always been a sensible child and has never asked any adult.


    Yan Xi crouched down and hugged him, teasing him: "farmers grow wheat, taste sweet or not, help you see."


    Try it for you to see if it''s sweet or not.


    Yisu is a generous little guy, giggles, peels off the yellow coat and hands it to Yan Xi.


    Yan Xi bit his mouth and handed it back to him with a smile. Then he went upstairs and went upstairs in silence.


    Ah Heng was behind him and said, "I don''t really want to eat bananas. Besides, I''m so old. What do you want from my children?"


    Yan Xi strode forward with a stuffy head, ignoring her.


    Ah Heng felt a little uneasy when he touched his nose. Could it be that the young master fan''er came up and was so sad that he felt so miserable and embarrassed that he couldn''t even support his wife?


    I can''t see. I have some self-esteem


    Aheng cleared his throat and opened the door to say something. However, Yanxi locked the door and pressed her on the door. He bowed his head and put his tongue out to reach aheng''s mouth.


    Smooth tongue, and strong banana flavor.


    He put all the bananas with his tongue into ah Heng''s mouth. His eyes were dark as water. He put a smile on her lips and said, "is it delicious?"


    The robber robbed little Sherlock Holmes and sent it back to Watson.


    A Heng brain dizzy: "banana, cough, is there any anesthetic inside?"


    Yanxi put her arm around her waist and kept her head down to concentrate on kissing.


    He said, "Bao, you forced to kiss me twice, today, return it once, how about it?"


    On Christmas Eve, the church in the community invited a choir in the United States to visit and exchange views. All of them were high school students.


    Among them, there is also a Chinese child with big eyes, who does not like to talk. When he smiles, he has two small tiger teeth. He always puts his hand against his lips. He is very shy. He wears a red knitted hat and always likes to sit in the corner and look at the murals that are about to be completed.


    Those days were the last course of treatment for Yan Xizhi''s leg, which was very important. So she asked for leave and didn''t go to church, but promised to finish it on time.


    After the course of treatment, Yanxi took all kinds of paintbrushes and half limped to the church. When he saw a group of strange American children, he didn''t care much.


    When he came to the mural and was about to start work, someone hugged him: "brother, I''m here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Ah Heng never thought that he would see the miniature version of Yan Xi. It was so frightening that he seemed to have a nightmare. Yan Xiaoshao, who became Pinocchio, did not come out of his seventeen year old.


    "You came in a spaceship, didn''t you?" she asked


    Xiao Yanxi, sitting on the edge of the bed, smiles cleverly.


    She went on to ask, "I know I was dreaming, but how could you come?"? Why is it not a miniature version of aheng? I''m going to buy her braised pork in brown sauce. You''ve come here to harm you


    Holding her medical books, Xiao Yanxi asked politely in English, "who are you?"


    She pulled his hand and squeezed her cheek: "is it made in America? Hi tech, people who have failed English since childhood can speak American


    Xiaoyan Xi Bai Yan clapped off her hand, a series of English: "aunt, who are you?"


    She was sad and indignant: "is it great to be small? Wait for me to dream a little aheng, hook up with a smaller handsome guy, dump you, let you be lovelorn


    "Do you know my sister-in-law?"


    Ah Heng Yu Zu: "do you have a sister-in-law? Who is it? "


    Xiaoyanxi looked up at her, big eyes, small mouth: "you just said ah Heng, my sister-in-law is ah Heng, grandfather said."


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, I''m afraid Mao pinched his ear


    A big beauty walked in with her legs and pointed to xiaoyanxi: "smelly thing, who let you come to my house? Get out of here


    Ah Heng''s tears, big Yan Xi also came, what kind of messy dream is this? Then, pat your face hard.


    Xiaoyanxi looked at dayanxi and said pitifully in half raw Chinese: "brother, I came to see you on behalf of my grandfather. Don''t rush me."


    But big Yanxi raised his eyebrows and pulled xiaoyanxi''s arm to pull him out.


    Xiaoyanxi hugged the bed pillar, and his tears were full of tears: "what about my sister-in-law, my gentle and kind-hearted sister-in-law, why don''t you save me?"


    Big Yanxi grabs the little guy, pulling and pulling to pull.


    Ah Heng: who can tell me what happened


    "Ah Heng, you''re stupid. Throw this man out for me!"


    Xiaoyanxi suddenly burst into tears: "don''t rush me. Sister in law, grandfather said you are the most gentle and lovely


    Ah Heng coughed and asked Xiao Yanxi, "who are you?"


    Xiao Yanxi''s big smile and crooked eyes: "first meeting, sister-in-law, I''m Yange, my brother''s brother, you can call me gege."


    The little guy was only sixteen or seventeen years old. He was very polite and bowed to aheng.


    Yanxi took advantage of him to let go of the post, and directly led the little guy to throw it out. Bang, close the door and lock the door, all in one go.


    Ah Heng reacted, vaguely remembering that Yan Xi had a brother in the United States, a father, a mother and a grandfather''s brother.


    Ah Heng: "Oh, what a lovely child, why do you throw him out?"


    There was a heartrending knock at the door: "brother, sister-in-law!"


    Yan Xi sneered: "where lovely, completely second-class inferior imitation."


    Aheng maternal flooding: "Oh, gege, that what, you don''t knock, darling, I''ll open the door for you."


    Yan Xi bared his teeth: "you dare to open the door for him, we divorce!"


    Ah Heng: "when did we get married? You are jealous, absolutely jealous


    Yanxi said, "what the hell am I jealous of?"


    Ah Heng: "envy him that he is younger and more beautiful than you, and that he has one more father, one more mother and one more grandfather than you."


    Yan Xi was furious: "who the hell wants that kind of father, mother and grandfather? You are my daughter-in-law, and you still want to divorce others, divorce and divorce! "


    Ah Heng rubbed his face with his sleeve: "saliva is so much."


    "Brother, sister-in-law!" continued the little thing outside the door


    She said to the door, "Greg, you go back first, and I''ll pick you up when I get married and divorce him."


    Yan Xi tears, biting quilt: "you want to divorce me for his sake."


    Ah Heng was helpless: "how old are you? How old are you doing with a child?"


    "I hate him, I hate his family," Yanxi said


    Ah Heng rubbed his cheek: "do you even hate me?"


    Yan Xi looked up: "has anything to do with you?"


    Ah Heng smile, eyes gentle: "I am his brother''s future wife."


    In short, I see that he can live a short life of ten years


    Ah Heng was overjoyed with a smile: "anyway, you can live to 180, and it''s OK to have a short life of 10 years."


    Yan Xi sighed: "aheng, I''m sorry to embarrass you, but I can''t forgive them, at least for now."


    Ah Heng said with a smile: "no, no need to forgive. I will scold them with you. We will scold them to the earth. " Her eyes were gentle but tough, and she said, "it''s going to be punished, right? The parents who turned us into abandoned children will be punished, won''t they? "


    Yan Xi buried his head in the quilt and said, "ah Heng, a mature man, a man who wants to be a husband can''t cry, can''t he?"She hugged him and said, "yes. But ah Heng''s words and hopes can cry


    The man was like a child, clutching the corner of her coat and red eyes.


    His eyes, deep in pain, you see? Yange''s eyes, his eyes, have nothing but warmth and being loved. As for me, when I was a child, I cried to their phone many times, but why did I feel so bad about the crying and missing of a child... "


    Ah Heng smiles, looks at him steadily and says, "let me see, what''s in your eyes? Yan Xi is very kind-hearted and has many friends who love Yan Xi; Yan Xi, who is filial and will risk picking fruit for his grandfather; excellent Yanxi, who even criticizes beautiful Chu Yun, loves Yanxi very much; very proud Yanxi, strong and calm Lulu can''t force Yanxi; very gentle Yanxi, promising to build a gallery for his wife and children Hope. There is also ah Heng''s words in his eyes... "


    She couldn''t speak any more, and she almost choked against his forehead.


    She said, "Yanxi, Yanxi, I didn''t even know your name was Yanxi when I liked you, so why should I feel inferior and why should I be afraid?"


    Edward proposed a new motion with the top management to conduct a comprehensive and multi angle analysis of ear diseases.


    When ah Heng asked if the relationship between Edward and Dr. Wei had improved, Edward said, "Dr. Wei is not my grandfather."


    Ah Heng: "ah?"


    Edward laughed and pointed to his face: "do you think I''m half breed? I am the child of my father and his second wife. "


    Ah Heng tangled: "what about doctor Wei''s close grandson?"


    Edward showed up: "because his mother gave birth to him prematurely, she was born with congenital defects and died before she was seven years old."


    Ah Heng said, "why pretend to be Dr. Wei''s grandson Wait a minute. You call Dr. Wei''s daughter and mother... "


    Edward scoffed: "yes, my father told me and my other brothers and sisters to call for the mother of the dead woman. As for Dr. Wei, my father was afraid that he would be sad to know the news, and I was about the same age as my elder brother, so he asked me to pretend to be big brother in front of him. Then I will be the grandson of the old man for 20 years. If there is no accident, my father will continue to threaten me with his inheritance, and I will live forever. "


    Ah Heng hesitated: "your father to Dr. Wei''s daughter..."


    Edward sneered, and his blue eyes became enchanted: "is it the love you stupid people like to talk about most. My father didn''t hesitate to disobey his grandmother''s wishes and marry her for the sake of this woman. Unfortunately, this woman''s life is not very good. Later, he married my mother in order to give her children a complete family. "


    Ah Heng didn''t expect that the truth was like this. She had a headache. She said, "doctor Wei has always called your father ungrateful. He should not have saved him in those years."


    Edward had no expression: "really? My father often said, "thank you for such a serious illness and meet such a woman who loves more than her life."


    Ah Heng cough: "please don''t tell Dr. Wei the truth in the future. The old people will be sad."


    Edward, however, grinned, showing his white teeth with a sneer: "women, don''t pretend to be kind. You are afraid that Dr. Wei will get angry and let go of your fiance''s illness. "


    Ah Heng: "whatever you want."


    Edward suddenly laughed, his hand against the wall and circled ah Heng in the narrow space. He said, "can such a disabled fiance really satisfy you? How about doing it with me? "


    Ah Heng slapped him with his hand. She said, "this is the first time in my life that I voluntarily beat someone. Edward, take it back. "


    Edward wiped the blood stains from the corner of his lips and raised his eyebrows: "which one, do you want to do it once?"


    Ah Heng was indifferent: "no, it''s the sentence you used to describe my fiance. For him, my husband, in this world, only I can say the word "disability."


    On Christmas Eve, aheng bought four apples and left one for Yanxi, Yisu and Yange, which aheng secretly gave to Yanxi and Yisu.


    The little boy took a corner of ah Heng, big eyes watery: "sister-in-law, there will be our performance tonight, will you and my brother come? Will you come?"


    Aheng: I''ll try my best to deceive your brother. Cough, try my best


    So ah Heng said to Yan Xi, "let''s go to mass. Everyone in the community will go. Let''s go to the fun."


    Yan Xi gnaws the apple: "ah Heng, you are hair earplug, put on the buzzing can''t hear clearly."


    Ah Heng pulled his ear: "don''t pretend. This is made by our group with the latest materials. The clarity of the voice can make you hear Mr. Pang snoring next door."


    Yan Xi "Oh": "I won''t go. I won''t die if the stink is there."


    Ah Heng said, "I have promised him. If you don''t make me lose face, won''t you?"


    Yan Xi said, "I''m going to go, and I have no face."


    "We''re just in the audience, we pretend we don''t know him.""You pull down, look at him like looking in the mirror, who doesn''t know our relationship!"


    "You envy him for his youth and beauty."


    "Yes, I envy him."


    Aheng held the child in his arms and kissed him several times on his face and mouth. He tried to coax him with a good voice, but he did not want to eat hard or soft.


    Ah Heng was angry: "I will go if you don''t go. The rice is cooked in the pot, and the dishes are fried. After a while, you can pull out the socket, and you can stay at home


    She put on her coat and left.


    Yan Xi was also depressed. After dinner, he was free to hemoptysis. Every family was playing Christmas songs. He heard the sound of church mass again. He didn''t know whether it was a mirage.


    Finally, looking at the hanger, ah Heng ran out without wearing a scarf. After thinking about it, he sighed and walked out with the scarf in his hand.


    People in the community almost went out and sat in the church. Although it was lively, it was still orderly.


    Yan Xi didn''t find aheng for a long time, so he sat down by the window. There is also a piano beside him, which should be spare, because there is a stereo on the stage.


    A group of white-collar and black robed children came to the stage with the poetry score in their arms.


    Yange stood in the middle of the lead singer, the child is too eye-catching, big stab looked, a glance to see.


    There''s music in the background, silent night.


    Yan Xi looks at Yan Ge quietly. This child is healthy and complete. It''s really amazing I hate it.


    His voice was holy and clear, and he whispered: "silent night, holy night."


    and then came the girl''s bass voice, which was extremely gentle: "alliscal, allisbright.Roundyoungvirginmotherandchild "


    beautiful music, harmonious atmosphere, hands clasped, slightly closed eyes, look peaceful and devout.


    ¡°Holyinfant£¬ sotenderandmild.Sleepinheavenlypeace.Sleepinheavenlypeace "


    the sound effect stops suddenly when the singing is almost finished. All the lights on the stage are off, and only one candle is left. It seems that there is something wrong with the circuit.


    The words were so flustered that they turned their voices. The audience began to whisper, and some even laughed.


    The child looked under the stage in panic. But it was so dark under the stage that nothing could be seen.


    He has never suffered any setbacks, he is the favorite of heaven, is even his own brother are jealous of the speech, parents are the most doting grid.


    He looked around, it was still dark, and there was only ridicule and rebuke. He clenched his fist and looked around at the faces of his strange companion in the candlelight, shaking helplessly like a small animal.


    He looked down at the stage again, but he had no one of his own.


    The sound of the whole world almost disappeared.


    All of a sudden, with the gentle and melodious piano sound, some men''s voice sounded: "silent night, holy night."


    his words were staring at the direction of the piano for a long time before he regained his mind and sang the second sentence of the second section: "Shep" herdsquakeatthesight.Gloriesstreamfromheavenafar .


    the other children wake up from their dreams and sing along Come on.


    The man''s voice disappeared, and a glance left only the perfect cooperation of speech and choir and the ethereal piano sound.


    At last, at the top.


    The show is over.


    After a while, the line was fixed and the church was bright again.


    Yange ran quickly from backstage to the piano, but there was no one here. He ran out, outside the church again under the snow, fine snow, leisurely.


    In front of me, there are two figures, one is lame, the other is slightly gentle.


    He called out "brother", broke his voice, but in the moment he called out, tears fell.


    Brother.


    What a warm sound.


    The beautiful looking man turned to look at him, far away, but scolded: "no what, smelly thing! Go back to America and let the old man rest his mind. When I''m free, I''ll take your sister-in-law to see him and Mama Li! "


    After two steps, he turned and said, "and tell your parents that I will never forgive them."


    Yanxi wrapped the scarf around aheng''s neck and said, "baby, it''s French New Year. Make a wish."


    Ah Heng''s eyes brightened: "is it possible to wish anything?"


    Yan Xi nodded, and his fingers stroked her hair and said, "yes."


    "Well, well, I want you to say ''I love you'' Ah, no, no, you''d better propose to me, Yan Xi, and learn to make the braised pork that aheng likes to eat from tomorrow. Ha ha. "


    All of a sudden everything was quiet.


    He laughed, knelt on one knee and held her finger: "baby, marry me."He said, "I love you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Yan Xi went to the consulate of China in Paris in March to handle the birth certificate and various kinship in China. The unmarried certificate was sent by todayI and Siwan. Doctor Wei was the guarantor, and everything was smooth.


    Dayi called, and the tone was very tangled: "Yan Xi, you are the first one to marry in our brother."


    Yan Xi in the landlord''s wife''s house, ears and shoulders with microphone, the thin finger has been filling in marriage application, according to the handwriting of ah Heng to copy French, eyebrow: "how, jealous? When did brothers stop you from getting married? "


    "All right, get out of the way," Dayi said. You are on the edge of a Heng. Some people love and love. You are sad. Also don''t look at me, see the water of the day hot, I rely on, not Wensi Guan to pull me to drink white or sunpeng pull me to drink red. Damn, I''m drinking into a yin-yang face. "


    Yan Xi smiled and whispered, "Dayi, it seems you have recovered, and I don''t need to worry about my brother."


    Dayi: "no, listen to your tone, want to take root in France, let people panic."


    Yan Xi turns round the ball pen: "no, I will go back to see you later with ah Heng Well, with him. You two... "


    The other side of the phone also did not say a word, half a day, just reluctantly smile: "all scattered, there is nothing to say. When you and ah Heng wedding, or I will borrow your money back. You have not lived a hard life in childhood, lack of money, young master temper up is also our ah Heng suffering. "


    Yan Xi: "no, I have money. Xindayi I told you that this is a dead child, a dead child, forcing Laozi to learn to cook red meat all day. She never saw her so persistent about meat. The more angry the cattle came from, the more haunted she was. "


    Xindayi: "ha ha, have you learned that?"


    Yan Xiyu pawn, nodding, eh, long cavity.


    Dayi helpless: "you are not so used to grandma and aunt can not?"


    Yan Xi: "I rely on, I am so a daughter-in-law of Laozi, not used to her still used to you?"


    Xindayi also depressed pawn: "forget, don''t say, I still have to continue to blow white with your uncle this evening, you say what iniquity you have made!"


    Dayi flogged about endless resentment, said hoped to rub eyebrows, with a smile hung up the phone.


    Yan Xi made nearly 1500 euros in murals, but it was not enough to have a wedding. However, he was not willing to borrow money, but he was not easy to recover from the heavy injury, so he was upset.


    There is a savings tank in my family, which is a Heng from home, made of white porcelain pig. Yan Xi helps the community do some miscellaneous work every day, but because of his poor French skills, he always can''t do the work that needs communication. Therefore, the work and money he receives is very limited. But every day he gets the money, he deposits a few coins in the tank.


    All Izu knows that the best thing a thief loves except Winnie is a savings tank.


    In April, ah Heng and Yan Xi went to the district government to register for marriage with various documents.


    A Heng all the way just sipping lips smile, looking at Yan Xi, blushed and red.


    Yan Xi pinched the child''s face: "Yo, baby, know shy."


    A Heng has no words, looking at Yan Xi''s certificate continues to smile with his head low, as if he lost her strong and stable growth, and became the silly innocent little girl.


    Yan Xi, holding her hand, looked at the sun in Paris that had just burst through the morning fog, and smiled unconsciously.


    When they arrived at the place, the staff looked at Yan Xi''s residence permit, but they nodded at the time above: "no, it is almost expired, and it can only be handled after the renewal."


    When they arrived at the police station to renew their residence permit, it was noon break, and ah Heng and Yan Xi bought two pieces of bread to sit at the door and wait. Yan Xi watched the fashionable Paris girl walking on the road, staring at her eyes: "Hello, ah Heng, their eyelashes are long."


    "They all use eyelash growth fluid, I don''t usually use that thing," he explained


    Yan Xi: "Wow, it''s tall."


    "They usually raise the insole, I don''t need that kind of thing."


    Yan Xi: "by, the chest is really big."


    Ah Heng bite teeth: "they basically all inject silica gel, I am all natural!"


    Yan Xi put bread in his mouth and spread out his hand: "now, children are not very good tempered."


    A Heng Nu: "how long do you really have to tangle up the problem of chest? I''m C, where is it small? "


    Yan Xi observed: "cough, 36B at most."


    Ah Heng pinched his face: "you spit out the ribs I made for you, I will not marry you!"


    Yan Xi sympathizes: "it doesn''t matter baby, even if you are a, I love you only."


    A Heng tears: "all said is C, C ah!"


    At the end of the lunch break, ah Heng and Yan Xi were in line for a long time.


    The staff inspection process is very strict, and the four chief executives ask questions in turn. If the answers are not in conformity with the regulations, most of them are sent back to the country. If the intention is not clear, he will be detained for 24 hours and tried again the next day. During this period, a lawyer may be invited to defend it.Yan Xi had been teasing aheng because she was worried about her uneasiness.


    Yan Xi always felt that there were some things that women couldn''t live with, because it involved their men; and for men, some things were inevitable, because it involved their responsibilities and their women.


    So, this matter, this thing is the same.


    Maybe he got his residence permit safely, married aheng and had children, or he was sent back to his country once he was unlucky. Then he persevered and continued to change his visa. He continued to return to his woman and continue to marry and have children. It''s just that the process is a little more troublesome, and the result is the same. The daughter-in-law and the fat son can''t run.


    Of course, Yan Shao didn''t expect such a result. After the little devil in front of him was carried away from the glass door by several police officers, the four chief justices, in their pleated uniforms, brushed in unison and looked at him with grey eyes.


    Yan Xi twitched: "hello."


    This is the best French he can speak.


    One of them asked him, "what do you do for a living in France?"


    Yan Xi scratched his head and said, "painting murals, community posters, delivering letters and milk."


    Another asked, "do you have bad habits like marijuana and ecstasy?"


    Yan Xi shakes his head.


    A man with a beard looked at him and asked, "so, do you have any experience in sex service?"


    Yan Xi shook his head wildly.


    Another woman asked, "have you heard of HOS Anton, Richard, and Chloe?"


    Yan Xi vaguely seems to have heard that Clovis was the last monarch of the merovian Dynasty in France. Therefore, he speculated that this question should be based on his adaptability to France, so he immediately nodded: "very familiar, I, great people, they."


    How many examiners are familiar with you


    Yan Xi nodded: "ripe."


    One of the men waved and a few guards came out, immediately pressed Yan Xi''s head on the table, grabbed his hand and went out.


    Yan Xi struggled: "what are you doing?"


    Aheng stood out of the window of the glass, jumped up, ran in and stopped the guards. She said, "what are you going to do to my fiance?"


    Yan Xi''s head was held by a prison guard and couldn''t be lifted. He kept struggling. Another policeman beat Yan Xi''s back with a baton.


    Yan Xi almost bent down with pain in the next second.


    Aheng yelled: "stop it, France is a country that talks about human rights. I can''t believe that you will treat a foreign legal resident in such a rude way!"


    The chief judge came out and stopped the guards. He said, "calm down, miss. Your fiance is not a legal resident. He knows HOS Anton, Richard and Clovis of France''s most notorious gangs. We have to take him into compulsory detention. "


    Ah Heng took a deep breath: "Yan Xi, have you heard the names of these people?"


    Yan Xi was pale, and he said, "isn''t it a historical figure?"


    Ah Heng said to the chief judge, "you have heard that he is just a simple Chinese who has not come to France for a long time. He just regards these people as figures in French history. He just misunderstood them. Please let him go immediately."


    The chief judge looked at Yan Xi and ah Heng seriously for a long time before he said, "Miss, I can''t guarantee that what you said is correct. Therefore, he must be detained before we can get conclusive evidence."


    Yan Xi''s pain was extreme, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He said, "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. There''s no evidence. I won''t live in prison."


    C.O. swears Xi''s head and legs against his stomach to shut him up. He lowered his head and saw only the cloth shoes aheng was wearing. His voice became louder: "no evidence, no prison!"


    Ah Heng pinched his left finger into his right hand, and she said word by word: "if there is no conclusive evidence, my fiance can never go to prison! I''m Wen Heng, a doctor at the n.t.s. Institute. I live at 1098 third lane, District 12. My colleagues and neighbors can testify for my fiance. What''s more, he has always had leg disease and never left the community where he lives. Every time he delivers newspapers and milk, he is reluctant to do so. This is something everyone in the community knows. If you are willing to give us justice, just mention the pink shirt in the investigation, and they will tell you what kind of person my fiance is, and if you don''t want to, I will bring an administrative lawsuit to the court in 24 hours. "


    The chief judge shrugged: "OK, but tonight it''s just a matter of trouble Mr.Yan All night at the police station. " He made a gesture and the C.O. shuffled Yanxi toward the room where the prisoner was interrogated.


    Yan Xi twisted his neck and said, "ah Heng, you go back first."


    Aheng stopped his steps, looked at him, and turned to communicate with the chief judge in French.


    Yanxi was locked into a corner of the closed room, only through a metal glass door to see the outside space. Just now ah Heng was there, he didn''t cry for pain. Now he couldn''t stand it. Leaning against the glass door, he felt acid in his throat and wanted to vomit.


    At that time, it was getting hot in Paris. Yanxi felt his white shirt, his collar was soaked with sweat, and he touched his forehead. He remembered the letter he had not sent today. He felt some flesh ache.Damn it, five euros!


    His wife and daughter-in-law all wear wedding dresses when they get married. He can''t let aheng wear a cheap cloth skirt.


    At the end of the interrogation in other rooms, the police came out. Seeing that Yanxi was not in good condition, he poured him a glass of water and asked him what he needed.


    Yanxi looks at the policeman and points to the cigarette in his blue shirt pocket.


    Yan Xi learned to smoke from 2004 to 2005. At that time, he broke up with aheng, and had some unclear transactions with Lu Liu. He lived in his home all the time.


    At that time, my ears were useless and everything was gone. When I drank, I always thought of ah Heng. I could calm my mood by smoking. Later, Lu Liu always put something dependent in his cigarette, so he gave up.


    Yan Xi took a few puffs of smoke, sandwiched between his fingers, bent his knees, and the pain was alleviated.


    It was dark and the police station was noisy. At the end of the day, the central air conditioning and fluorescent lights in the main row were turned off, and the prisoners who were interrogated next door were also taken back to the prison. The staff on duty were at the front desk, where it was gradually quiet.


    He looked at the smoke ring, only the light of the stars.


    I feel hungry and homesick. Bed, table lamp, spareribs, ah Heng''s back, the setting sun of Hutong, the ants on the Seine River


    Frame by frame, flash, fast.


    He put the cigarette to his lips and laughed, but thought of the beginning of life.


    When he was very young, he had been chasing and chasing. His mother and his partner had been walking for many years, and it seemed that he had not caught anything.


    Ah Heng, without ah Heng, at the beginning when she had not grown into his lover, every collision and integration between them seemed to indicate the kindness and kindness of heaven.


    He did not think that this would be the way to compensate.


    He was in a daze and confused.


    When I woke up, it was all dark.


    The ashes fell all over the floor.


    Behind him, through the glass door, there is a gentle breath.


    She said, "are you awake? Yanxi, answer me. "


    Yan Xi''s horror, turn back, but is familiar with the back.


    She also turned back, eyes cold, but for a moment, a smile.


    "I told them that my fiance has a phobia of darkness, so I applied to be with you," she said


    Yan Xi: "pull it down, Ya has been afraid of black since childhood, and dare to accompany me!"


    Ah Heng bent his eyes, but did not smile: "Yan Xi, I am hungry."


    Yanxi raised eyebrows and scolded her for "who let your dead child go out to dinner" while touching her pocket and taking out two chocolates from the gap under the glass door. This is the snack he prepared for ah Heng.


    Aheng grabbed his hand, which was covered with sweat.


    He wondered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ah Heng said, "Yan Xi, you Just give me a grip. "


    Yanxi wrapped her finger and said, "baby, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Ah Heng laughed and leaned against the other side of the door and said, "I''m afraid. I''ve never been so scared."


    He only when she was frightened by the insolence of the afternoon, laughed and comforted her: "I used to fight with other people, more rough than that prison guard."


    Ah Heng did not seem to hear, gently tapping on the glass, she asked: "Yan Xi, are you still there?" A little sigh.


    Yan Xi''s heart suddenly pulled, the pain to the bone, he said: "I''m here, I have nothing to do. Ah Heng, I''m fine. Ah Heng, listen to me. I''m fine. Nothing is better than now. "


    She laughed and said softly and dryly, "you have just been sleeping. You have been sleeping all the time. I called you, but you didn''t hear me. I''m worried about your injury. They use batons. They hold your head like that. They hit you... "


    Aheng had some incoherent words, and her hand had been shaking since she began to speak.


    Yan Xi said, "ah Heng, lie down."


    Ah Heng "Oh", lying down obediently and curling up, his head facing the gap of the door, his eyes gentle and clean like a baby.


    Yanxi stretched out his hand and gently stroked her hair and her eyes. He said, "ah Heng, I''m fine. Those things can''t hurt my body, my self-esteem, my pride and all I have. The things you''re afraid of can''t hurt. "


    He said: "baby, is it that I used to give you the illusion that you are too weak? It makes you think I''m so vulnerable. "


    Ah Heng''s face was close to the cold floor, but tears were constantly seeping from the corners of her eyes. Her voice became louder and emptier: "but why are we? Yan Xi? Why are we suffering so much? Why do we want to be together, but it''s harder than all the living people in the world? "


    How confused the child was, why, every time the pain and humiliation came when they wanted to be together.


    Yan Xi wiped away her tears and he laughed: "because, even though it is so hard, there is no force that can stop us from falling in love."


    The next day, after investigating the evidence, Yan Xi was released and received an apology from the police station and a one-year residence permit.At the end of April, Yanxi and aheng registered for marriage.


    On that day, spring blossomed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Hello, Mrs. Yan.


    Mr. Yan, please give me some advice.


    Siguan was drunk for a day and called and said, "I never thought that you could really be together."


    The phone was picked up in the junk market and the paint fell off. However, the numbers are clear. It''s not good to always borrow a phone from the landlady.


    Yan Xi took the microphone and looked at her back with a smile: "ah Heng, I want to talk to you."


    There was silence on the other side of the phone.


    Wensiguan didn''t realize that calling Yan Xi was like looking for trouble, but Yan Xi asked aheng to answer the phone, which had tactfully implied that he felt impatient.


    Yan Xi spent several nights drawing the wedding dress. Ah Heng was looking at his back under the lamp and sleeping soundly.


    "Oh," she said, touching the purple box with the ribbon and walking over to answer the phone.


    Si Guan hears ah Heng''s voice. With the help of wine, he looks like a child.


    How aggrieved is he? His sister is gone, and his favorite person is gone. How did he hook up under his own eyes? For so many years, he is a client who is still unclear. Is there such a thing?


    He called, "sister, sister, sister."


    Aheng black line: "you are drunk, wensiguan, where are you now?"


    Think to smile to see white ceramic tile, bright and dazzling mirror reflects red face, special sincere: "I am in our toilet." Then he complained, "no, it''s my bathroom. You''re going to marry you."


    Ah Heng: "go away, what''s the matter? You won''t be allowed to go back to her mother''s home after getting married. I''ll complain to my mother and my sister-in-law! "


    Thinking of the sky, thinking of his sad life, rolling tears, he said: "you have no sister-in-law, just points."


    Ah Heng asked: "grandfather hit you with a grenade?"


    Thinking with a smile, squatting on the toilet for a long time, dimples appeared on his pretty face. His voice was very low and slow: "you can''t always deceive yourself."


    Ah Heng grinds his teeth: "what are you doing? Do you want to face your brother-in-law when your brother-in-law is salivating all day long


    Wen Siwan said: "I bah, I can''t let you live with him. In the past, there was a good child, but now dirty words and violence come together. The good don''t learn, the bad learn quickly."


    She kicked the door outside the toilet: "wensiguan, did you fall into the pit? Did you have dry stool or poor urination all day long?"


    Da Yi covered his ears and complained: "Oh, I''ll be with you. Don''t stare at me. You can''t stare at me. You can''t stare at me any more than your brother!"


    Thinking smile, said to the other end of the phone: "sister sister, I don''t want to tell you, when you send back the wedding photos, my mother wants you to have tea."


    Ah Heng smiles and says "good". Suddenly, his voice becomes lighter and his smile is big: "brother and brother, I tell you that, according to my guess, the younger sister of Yan family should like you."


    Then, in a good mood, hang up.


    Yan Xi was drinking water. When he heard this, he spat three feet away. He coughed bitterly: "baby, that''s your sister-in-law. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ah Heng: "who said that? How can I see my son''s girlfriend more intimate than her daughter''s according to my mother''s character? The old lady is worried to death. She can be a life-saving straw if she catches anything


    Yan Xi''s brain AChE, he said: "I don''t care about this matter, also can''t manage, a group of dead children."


    Aheng knelt on the floor and took off the wedding dress.


    Arms straight, open, white skirt petals fall to the ground.


    No shoulder clean wedding dress, spinning, three layers of white yarn.


    Waist, chest line of small flowers like dried gardenia, delicate and enchanting.


    Simple, noble and perfect.


    Yan Xi''s white teeth bit his lips. He frowned and said, "no, there is a wrong place to do it."


    Ah Heng: ah, it''s so beautiful The child rubbed his head against Yan Xi''s neck, and she said, "Yan Xi, I already like it very much."


    Yan Xi: "Oh, you put it on, I will change it."


    Ah Heng startled: "can you use a needle and thread?"


    Yan Xike: "don''t they all learn?"


    Ah Heng is embarrassed.


    Yan Xi was shy and angry: "what''s wrong with me? Ben Shao is born smart and has no teacher! "


    "Oh, ah Heng," she said, "look good?"


    Yan Xi took the needle and thread, uttered Chi Chi, squatted in her skirt and said, "don''t move."


    Aheng sat on the stool, looked at his drooping black hair and the seriousness in his eyes, and pulled his ear: "husband, is it good-looking?"


    Yan Xi''s ears are red. He whispered something. Suddenly, his big eyes suddenly lifted up: "Wenheng, what did you say, what did you just call me?"


    Ah Heng ha ha, said: "husband."


    Yan Xike: "baby, shout again!"


    Ah Heng, sorry, bowed his head and said, "husband."


    "Baby, shout again, ha ha."


    "Husband."


    "Bao, again, ha ha ha.""Husband."


    "One more time, wahahaha."


    "Lao Gong."


    "Shout again, ha ha ha ha ha."


    "You die!"


    "Come on, come on, I want to hear it."


    "Die, now, now!"


    On the wedding day, unfortunately, it rained.


    Yan Xi scolded the sky for a long time before he sprinted for 100 meters. He ran from the church to the borrowed wedding car, opened the door and held ah Heng out.


    Yisu is holding a bouquet of flowers. The little guy is the best man and runs after Yan Xi. Suddenly thought of the little maid of honor in the car, brake, Pa Pa ran back to pull the little girl out. All the neighbors around the church laughed.


    Ah Heng was a little embarrassed, but more worried about Yan Xi''s body. She nestled in Yan Xi''s arms and asked, "is your leg OK?"


    The sleeve of Yan Xi Na''s white suit covered ah Heng''s hair and laughed: "I''m ok."


    The landlady met in front of the church.


    Yanxi took aheng to the ground, and the landlady handed them the dry towel. She looked inside the church and said that the priest was waiting.


    Izu came running with her little leather shoes and picked up the sewage.


    Yan Xi took ah Heng and jumped inside, pinched the little guy''s face and said, "farmers grow wheat, make trouble without bananas." Yanxi has promised that as long as Yisu is a good groomsman, there will be big bananas.


    "Winnie is beautiful today, even more beautiful than Maria you painted in church," said Izu, who was snoring with a towel by the landlady, holding Yanxi''s shoulder and wriggling in his ear


    Yan Xi nodded with a smile and looked at ah Heng. His eyes were gentle and focused.


    Ah Heng took his neck: "what do you say?"


    Yanxi peeled a candy and threw it into her mouth. She lowered her head to skim the water beside her lips. She said with pride, "the man''s secret, I won''t tell you."


    He put down ah Heng, took her hand and walked into the church.


    The sound of rain outside the window, pigeons in front of the church window, eyes so clean, small obsidian.


    The little Bridesmaid was holding flowers and holding aheng''s skirt to follow them. The fat little girl walked unsteadily, but she was very serious about pulling ah Heng''s skirt.


    Jesus on the cross looked at them, and the feathers of the dove floated down from the top window and stopped on Jesus'' shoulder.


    Peace, pity, gentleness, treasure and love.


    The green eyed old man in a black robe put his hand on his forehead and asked him, "would you like to love the woman in front of you forever, protect her, accompany her, tell your love in every letter of home, hold her hand at every dawn, not abandon her for slander of the world, or let her sad because of the changes of life? Mr.Yan Will you swear by your full name


    Yan Xi laughed, big eyes bright and firm, he said: "I will."


    The old man put his hand on ah Heng''s forehead again. He said: "do you want to love the man in front of you forever, protect him, accompany him, pour out your love in every reply, sit on the opposite side of him at every breakfast, not give him up because of the insults of the world, and leave him alone because of the change of his appearance? Winnie, your full name, will you swear? "


    She took Yanxi''s hand until he almost cried out in pain. She said, "I will."


    The old man laughed: "please exchange rings for each other."


    Yan Xi held out his white hand, soft palm, and said, "ah Heng, give me your hand."


    Ah Heng is wearing white gloves and gently puts his hand in his palm.


    He took out a ring from the blue box, purple dotted plum diamond.


    Ah Heng was stunned: "this is..."


    Yan Xi gently put the ring into her ring finger. He rubbed the Purple Plum print on her neck. The smile on the corner of his lips was brighter than that of a diamond. He said, "one is a birthday gift, and the other is a wedding ring. How lucky I am, Mrs. Yan."


    The necklace and the ring are originally a set. When he paid Chen Juen to take the picture, he gave the necklace to TOS with a smile, and the ring was kept by him.


    Originally expected, whether she likes the necklace or not doesn''t matter, but the wedding ring, I''m afraid, will be taken as a secret by him, and it will be brought into the Loess after a hundred years.


    Ah Heng looked at his fingers, and there was a smile in his eyes, but tears fell. She gently stretched out her other hand, which had been curled up, the simple ring he had given her, which had been enlarged.


    The nearest thing she ever wore in her heart was nothing.


    Yan Xike: "didn''t you lose it?"


    She put the ring into the ring finger of his left hand, sighed and broke his tears into a smile: "treat me well, Yanxi. It''s really your blessing to marry me in your last life."


    The ring, which was thrown twice in a row and picked up twice again, twinkled on the white hands.


    So precious.


    The priest said, "in the name of Jesus, I declare you husband and wife."


    He said, "Hello, Mrs. Yan."She said, "Mr. Yan, please give me more advice."


    Bow your head, hold her, kiss deeply.


    From then on, to another starting point of life, no longer lonely.


    Go to bed, turn off the lights, cough.


    Yan Shao is not dressed, and his wife is not dressed.


    He asked, "can I touch it?"


    Yan''s wife clenched her teeth nervously: "I don''t know."


    Yan Xi "Oh", touch: "it''s really b, you lied to me..."


    Mrs. Yan was angry: "it''s said that it''s C. what claws are they?"


    Yan Xi touched his daughter-in-law''s face: "do you have a fever? Why is it so hot? "


    Yan''s wife''s sense of shame increased sharply: "I am the bride, the bride, the first night men are so facial?"


    Yan Xi licked the child''s mouth with his tongue: "face or child, say."


    Mrs. Yan''s mild temper is to the limit. She opens her mouth and wants to scold her. However, Mr. Yan''s tongue flashes and goes straight in. She is speechless.


    Yan Xi said, "don''t be nervous. I''ll go in a minute."


    Yan''s wife was kissed by him: "Oh."


    And then, three minutes, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    "It''s killing me!"


    "Yan Xi, you show your face, get out, I don''t want children, get out of here!"


    Yan Xi was ferocious, sweating, and did not dare to move. Finally, she was coquettish on Mrs. Yan: "Granny, granny, if I move, you will not hurt."


    Mrs. Yan doubted, "really?"


    "Ah, ah, ah, Yan Xi, you''re a liar. It hurts so much


    Mr. Yan is not kind. He pretends not to hear him. He seals her lips. His eyes are full of smile in the dark.


    Night, sweat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Son, although you''ve only been in France for a month, it''s also called "turtle.".


    Wow.


    Wen''s mother received the news of her daughter''s pregnancy in August.


    In the past few months, Siguan has been busy making blind dates. She arranges eight meetings a day. The one who is not good will be virtuous, the one who is shrewd and the one with good personality will be a fairy. In short, she will keep a cordial meeting with all the girls.


    Cloud spent the summer in the Wen family, see Wen''s brother busy unreasonable, happy to occupy his room to do the program.


    Mrs. Zhang is old. Mother Wen loves the old people. She cooks by herself, but she does the laundry.


    One day, when she was washing clothes, Siguan finally got free to play games with the cloud. Two big and small guys were staring at the screen, and there was a loud noise, which shocked people.


    Startled, they ran to the bathroom and saw Miss Wen''s face black. The washing machine had been kicked over. The bucket full of clothes came out with the water, all thinking of smiling.


    Wen Si Wan is very beautiful. When he is blind, he changes eight sets a day, and the top white shirt has pink lipstick.


    She snorted coldly. Without looking at them, they went out and stepped on the white shirt. Their pretty faces were a little ferocious.


    Thinking of smiling and chatting, Yun was still unconscious, gently showing his fine white teeth and saying, "Er Er Er, what are you going to eat tonight? I haven''t eaten the lion''s head made by ah Heng for a long time. Can you do it? "


    She turned around, stepped on his white shirt and sneered at yunzai''s chin: "Oh, do you want to eat the lion''s head made by my sister-in-law? Yes, girl, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll make it for you


    Clouds are depressed.


    When he wanted to go to France, aheng said, "if you dare to follow me, you won''t meet in this life."


    He thinks about the past, smiles, and says to Sylar slowly, "it''s OK. I''ll try to get them divorced."


    She continued to sneer, glanced at her smile and said, "don''t, I beg you. Let''s stay in the old Wen family for a while."


    With embarrassment, Siwan went to see her and took a tissue to wipe her sweat. She scolded: "how old a child is, it''s endless to get angry."


    Sylar shook his hand: "don''t you hide from me and hate to go home? Get out of your room, girl. I don''t want to see you yet


    When the phone rang, she had tears in her eyes. Afraid of being seen, she turned to the living room to answer the phone.


    "Mother in law, mother, mother, I''ll tell you ha ha ha."


    Siler black line, yelled at the phone: "Yanxi, who is your mother!"


    Yan Xi continued to giggle: "is er Er ah, ah, I tell you a big happy thing."


    At the other end of the phone, a gentle female voice was scolding: "Yan Xi, you are really bored to death."


    As soon as his heart warmed up, he raised his mouth involuntarily and asked, "what''s the matter


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    "Say it


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    "Stop laughing, say it!"


    "Wahaha Wahaha Wahaha Wahaha Wahaha Wahaha."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I hope you''re a madman. Talk


    The voice of rustling, ah Heng robbed the phone, Wen voice helpless: "Er? Don''t pay attention to him. Yan Xi is now three years old with IQ Then, some embarrassed to say, "in fact, there is nothing wrong, that is I''m pregnant. "


    She stayed for a long time before she realized that she was surprised: "I''m going to be an aunt! No, it''s an aunt. It''s not right. Is it an aunt or an aunt? "


    Ah Heng laughed: "everything is the same, love is what, anyway, our family, do not pay attention to so much."


    Wen''s mother was chopping meat in the kitchen. When she heard her saying, she threw the kitchen knife and ran to the phone: "what Er, what do you say you want to be?"


    "The old lady''s ears are so sharp. I want to be an aunt, and you are going to be a grandmother." With that, she handed the microphone to wenmu.


    Wen''s mother held the microphone and repeatedly asked, "when is the matter going on for several months? Is it hard in the stomach? Can I have dinner? Can Yan Xi serve you well? He doesn''t know how to cook. Ouch, the two kids are worried. Why don''t your mother apply for a visa to take care of you now


    In the distance, two handsome men were thundering and thundering on their heads. In August, they were flying frost. They looked at Wen''s mother with a dull expression. Ah no, it was the microphone in Wen''s mother''s hand. One of them is thinking about blind date, and the other is complaining about divorce. If divorce is not right, my nephew will have no father, nephew My nephew Alas


    Ah Heng is far away in France. He is pregnant for a month, but he still wants to comfort Mr. Yan and the old and young of Wen family. Even his grandfather is fighting for his arrival in France like chicken blood. What''s the matter?


    Finally, he finally calmed down, hung up the phone, turned to see a big smile, eyes crowded together, he said: "daughter-in-law, you move, call me."


    Ah Heng black line, this person from yesterday to get the test sheet, has not stopped.


    Yan Xi squeezed ah Heng on the stool to one side with his buttocks and said, "the stool is hard, you are good, take my son to sit in bed." Then hold the phone and start pressing.Hello, XX? I''m going to be a father. My daughter-in-law is very competitive. Ha ha, your daughter-in-law is not pregnant yet.


    Hello, Hello, XX? My daughter-in-law has been pregnant for two months. Hey, hey, I''ll tell you, it''s not particularly powerful, or it''s generally powerful. Really, you don''t have to boast.


    Hello, Hello, my daughter-in-law is pregnant, balabalabala


    Hello, Hello, XX? I tell you, I have


    Aheng smashed his words with medical books.


    Yan Xi pauses, holding his head. Ouch, the other side of the phone is horrified: "less words, when do you break through the medical barrier?"


    "Bah, you have it. I mean I have a son and my daughter-in-law is pregnant. Ha ha."


    Aheng pulled out the phone line and pulled the man back to reality.


    Yan Xi was wronged: "daughter in law, what are you doing? I haven''t finished informing..."


    Ah Heng closed his eyes: "I''m not born."


    Yan Xi hugged the child and sat on his leg: "why, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you. You can''t live without birth. It''s our son. Haha, son. Baby, it''s not my boast. Which daughter-in-law of my brother is so competitive as you. She was pregnant after two months of marriage. "


    Aheng pinched his words and said to the Xixiao Gang: "it''s better not to get married. How can you be so thick when you get married? You are not ashamed of yourself


    Yan Xi is thick skinned and justifiable: "is it reasonable that they can''t be born? We have Wahaha is the best thing in the world. What''s the shame? "


    Ah Heng didn''t care about him. He bowed his head and played with his fingers.


    Yan Xi took her hand in the back hand, looked at the electronic clock and said, "it''s time for a walk."


    Yan Xi worked hard all night to write a pregnancy schedule, which stipulated aheng''s eating time, sleeping time, walking time, drinking soup time. He had never seen such logic in his composition of college entrance examination before.


    Ah Heng said, "I''m sleepy. I have to go to work tomorrow."


    Yan Xi frowned and gently massaged her forehead with thin white fingers: "can''t you go?"


    Yan Xi is worried that the large amount of drug environment in the Research Institute will have a bad impact on ah Heng and his children.


    Ah Heng shakes his head: "it''s not the time to ask for maternity leave. It will take several months."


    Aheng actually has other considerations. The leave is not that you can''t ask for it, but if you ask for leave now, the salary will certainly not work. Although Yan Xi''s legs are good, it is still difficult to find a job.


    Yan Xi thought for a while, and tightened aheng in his arms. He laughed. His eyes were very gentle. He patted her gently and said, "sleep."


    Ah Heng "Oh", closed his eyes, eyebrows and eyes a little tired.


    She seems to be a peaceful person from childhood, even if she is pregnant, she doesn''t have to worry too much. But Yan Xi is not someone else. Yan Xi can''t do it. He is usually spoiled and scared. Now he is pregnant. Can you make him not worry?


    After calming ah Heng to sleep, he opened the drawer and took out an advertisement letter, which was left by him when he delivered the newspaper. The collection of works from the French oil painting exhibition will probably win 50000 euro after the first prize. However, the result is also next year''s matter, ah Heng can''t wait, the child can''t wait.


    The group threw it into the garbage basket, picked up the drawer and found out a box of pencils for drawing. The picture folder has been in the corner, almost covered with dust.


    Fixed line of sight, smile, also had to do so.


    When aheng got up, Yanxi had already sent milk, left a bottle to simmer in a small pot, and cooked a white water egg for aheng. Yan Shao''s pregnancy schedule clearly stated.


    The sky was bright and silent. She lies on the side of the railing, watching the pink shirt in the distance shuttling through the alley in cloth shoes. It seems that she is still the young man many years ago, slender and beautiful. Holding the milk bottle busy is still like a child, but it is definitely a man, with a strong force to protect his wife and children.


    Ah Heng ate the white water egg and left the milk.


    She walked through the alley in her white coat. At the corner, Yan Xi waved from a distance and yelled: "ah Heng, I''ll leave the dirty work to others, take care of myself and take care of our son. Do you know?"


    Aheng had no choice but to smile. His eyes were tender and extremely tender. In the fine and clear time, he framed a picture frame of eternity.


    Yan Xi finished delivering the milk just seven o''clock. He went home with his picture folder and pencil on his back and ran to the Bastille square. He sat on the opposite side of the July column of the landmark building and set up an easel.


    People are coming and going. It''s getting hot in the middle of summer.


    It was Thursday, and the market on Richard Lenoir Avenue was already noisy. Beside him, there are many street entertainers like vagrants, whose hair is like withered grass, but singing a happy tune. The clowns took the coins and flexibly turned out a bunch of flowers, which made the bright and cheerful blonde laugh.


    Yan Xi sat on the pony and watched the people coming and going. He grasped the verve of several beautiful girls and drew a portrait. When he showed them his paintings, the young women were astonished at such a short time. They smile at Yan Xi and ask how much it costs.


    Yan Xi didn''t know the price. He thought about it and held out a finger.One euro.


    The enthusiastic girls felt that they had picked up a big bargain and competed to embrace the clear man in front of them.


    said he was startled and smelled of the perfume on her body. He made a big step back in the field: "farmers grow wheat, go on the side and walk away!" If he smells of perfume, the pregnant woman will feel sick.


    He wrinkled his nose, and the girls laughed again, thinking that the beautiful man in front of him was really strange.


    Yan Xi made three European paintings.


    Then, he continued to paint and sell. He felt that the money was really easy. He had no idea what such a meager profit meant.


    And then, he was beaten.


    sunset, when the booth was closed, the three French men who were drawing the same sketches around him were trapped in the perfume trail and hit a solid meal. They clenched his hair and said, "little bitch, it''s just a meeting gift."


    perfume trail is full of beautiful perfume shops, blue, green and red, and the bottle is graceful and charming.


    Yan Xi knelt in the corner for a long time without standing up. Nose bleeding, scum.


    said that when he stood up, he stood on the window of the perfume shop with his clip on his back, and looked at the elegance of the room silently.


    the handsome shopkeeper asked him what he wanted with a mocking look. He held his few small coins in his hand and wondered if it would be nice to buy him the best perfume in the world. Words to the mouth, but turned into: "portrait, do you want it?"


    He rubs off the nosebleed, takes out the pen with the dust soil hand, draws her eyebrow eye cleanly and attentively. The sun was setting, his black hair was warm and his back was straight.


    The shop owner looked at the painting he handed over in surprise. She laughed and asked him, "how much do you want?"


    Yan Xi thought and hesitated to open his mouth: "one Europe."


    The shopkeeper laughed: "no wonder they were beaten. They all sell for 10 euro. Are you short of money? "


    Yan Xilian said: "wife, pregnant, baby, want money, grow up."


    she pointed to the advertisement in front of the shop and said, "you help me design the perfume bottle, and I''ll give you ten percent of the profit." The boss smiles. "I''ve never seen a father like you, a father like a child."


    Yanxi got a job.


    Aheng''s expected date of delivery is March of the next year. In November, the research institute made a corrective earplug. Nayanxidang mouse''s hearing was restored by 50%, and the effect was good.


    Aheng breathed a sigh of relief, put down his stall and went home to raise his fetus.


    Edward questions and jokes, "can this trash man afford you, Winnie?"


    The child scratched his ears and scratched his cheek in aheng''s belly and kicked his mother several feet, indignant for his father. Ah Heng stroked his stomach and was very gentle: "little boy, it''s OK. This uncle''s brain is short of oxygen. We don''t have the same insight with him."


    Yan Xi called out the child Wahaha, aheng listened to the strange, and started another.


    Edward thought of something else and shrugged: "Winnie, you need to make a choice next year, whether to finish your studies and return to China or stay in a research institute. The board said that if you stay, you can consider opening an office for you. "


    Ah Heng looked down for a moment and said, "let me think about it again."


    Edward frowned: "I personally suggest that you stay. There is no place with more medical resources than here."


    Yan Xi bought a lot of toys. In addition to drawing design drawings, Yan Xi sat beside ah Heng, with his ears close to his wife''s abdomen, and argued with Comrade Xiaoyan every day.


    What''s "Wahaha, can you hear Dad talking? Mmm, honey"; what''s more, "smelly kids are not allowed to kick their mothers and then hit you." or "dad bought you a toy gun. It looks like an AK-47. If you like it or not, I''ll know if you like it." or, poke, "Hey, Wahaha, are you a man or a woman? Tell me if you''re a man or not." finally, rub your head "Oh, honey, Dad loves you the most. Ha ha, the world loves you the most.".


    A Heng Yu die, looking at the stomach, I hope the hairy head, to get prenatal anxiety.


    She said, "get away from me and don''t let me see you."


    Yan Xi tearful: "what''s the matter, my wife and mother-in-law, just say a few words with my son."


    Ah Heng Nu: "yes, yes, your son, your favorite son in the world. If you''re a girl, you''re going to throw her away, aren''t you? Yan Xi, you can do it. Why didn''t I find that you valued men so much before? "


    Yan Xi was calm and waved his flag: "love your daughter, love your daughter firmly, as long as your daughter! Baby first, daughter second, son on the back, hooray Then he turned around and picked up the bag, packed the bedding, washbasin, towel and gargle, along with a large bag of toys bought for Wahaha.


    Ah Heng was horrified: "what are you doing?"


    Yan Xi glanced: "the day after tomorrow is your due date. You have to be hospitalized in advance, or you will be blind at that time."


    Ah Heng sighed and had a headache: "can''t you stop for a while? It''s still early. I know my own body and take it back. "Yan Xi shook his head: "mother said to be hospitalized in advance, mother said to prepare in advance, when the time can be natural childbirth, mom said I should always be in the forefront when the father."


    Ah Heng had a headache: "is it your mother or my mother?"


    Yanxi pushed the toy into it and said, "my mother."


    Ah Heng glanced at him: "hand let."


    I hope I feel guilty and continue to fill it in.


    Ah Heng pulled his ear: "I''ve never seen you as a father like this. You buy toys for your son and buy yourself a play, right?"


    Yan Xi pretended to be innocent: "no, they said that the PSP was on sale. I was the main one. I bought one for my son by the way."


    Ah Heng gritted his teeth: "if your son is born and can play PSP, you''d better be prepared to be the father of monsters."


    Suddenly, aheng''s hand relaxed and his face became pale.


    Yan Xi was shocked: "ah Heng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ah Heng covered his stomach, sweating on his forehead and whispered, "no, Yan Xi, I''m afraid I''m going to give birth. Let''s go to the hospital."


    Carrying a heavy burden, he rushed to the outside.


    Let Yisu help to call a taxi, Yanxi all the way to Beijing, plus French, English, smoothly scolded the traffic in Paris.


    "Ah, what a broken Paris, there are so many cars on the main road!"


    So, Mr. Yan, there is no car on the main road? Let people rocket to the main road, people are not rare. It seems that his daughter-in-law has a child, and the whole world owes him no way out, typical idealism.


    From entering the delivery room, aheng began to scream. After a whole afternoon and a night''s silence, he didn''t give birth, but his voice became weaker and weaker.


    Yan Xi stood outside the delivery room, turning around like a top.


    The nurse took out a basin of blood and water. Yan Xi almost couldn''t breathe. He asked, "how is my daughter-in-law?"


    The nurse rolled her eyes and said, "don''t worry, it''s a little difficult labor. You Chinese children are troublesome."


    Aheng suddenly raised his voice in the delivery room and called out his hope.


    Yan Xi heard, tears Shua to come out, directly to the delivery room.


    The two nurses pushed him out. He was very worried. He felt the burden behind his hand and took out AK-47. In Chinese, "all of you are not allowed to move. Let me in!"


    The patients in the corridor and the staff all crouched down with their heads in their arms. The two nurses shrieked and shrunk aside.


    Yan Xi opened the door of the delivery room, and his eyes were full of blood, all of which were the blood of aheng. Two doctors are massaging ah Heng. Her lips are bloodstained and dying.


    He went to the bedside, holding back tears, hoarse voice called: "ah Heng, I''m here, you see me."


    Ah Heng blinked his eyelids, opened his eyes and held his hand. She looked at him, his forehead had already been soaked in sweat, and she was smiling and touching his head feebly: "this is the sterile delivery room. Go out, Yan Xi."


    Yan Xi wiped a tear: "anyway, you want to have a long time, I also can''t live long, whatever delivery room he is!"


    Ah Heng had no choice but to bite his lips and said, "I''m not ready to die if you want to die." With a push from the doctor, ah Heng felt that his bones were all displaced, and he cried out in pain.


    Yanxi put his arm to aheng''s lips and let her bite.


    She grabbed the mattress and Yanxi''s arm was bleeding. At first, she still felt pain. At last, she was numb. Looking at ah Heng, her eyes were red and swollen. He said, "if you die, I''m not alive. Don''t you like to hear me say I love you? I love you, Wenheng. I love you


    "I just had a home. If you ruin it, let''s go together," he said


    In the end, the doctor yelled, "Why are you talking so much? The child''s head has come out. Don''t talk about it. It''s making me headache


    Yan Xi was excited and began to shake aheng. Aheng pinched Yanxi''s arm with his left finger. A scream was heard, and the baby''s weak cry came out.


    Yan Xi collapsed on the ground.


    In April 2008, aheng finished his month, and he Yanxi flew home with a big eye baby.


    Reasons: illegal carrying toy guns, seriously disturbing social stability, deportation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    When Yan Xi rang the doorbell, it was Wen Mu who opened the door.


    He put a small package on his hand into Wen''s mother''s arms. He was very anxious: "what, mom, you can watch Wahaha for a while. Ah Heng and I went back to the whole house. It was all ash and choking."


    Then, a gust of wind like no figure.


    Wen''s mother is sluggish, the touch on her hand is too soft. She looks down, has big eyes, giggles, saliva, and an angel like face.


    Three seconds later, the old lady reacted and scolded the next door in a moderate manner: "Wenheng, Yanxi, you two little bunnies. This is my grandson, not a doll, little bunny!"


    Ah Heng is embarrassed.


    I hope to be embarrassed.


    In the evening, Mr. Yan and his wife went to his mother-in-law''s house for dinner. The old lady scolded him: "I can see that you want to abuse my grandson, don''t you? Look at the baby, holding the bottle and seeing you both kiss, how do you usually starve him


    Yan hoped that his son would drink with the bottle in his arms, like a hungry ghost reincarnated. He turned his mouth and said, "who is hungry, don''t look at him. His mouth is not as small as a cherry. Every time my daughter-in-law feeds him milk, a dead child chokes to death."


    Ah Heng touched his nose and felt wronged: "Mom, I can''t blame me. Your grandson doesn''t know he''s hungry and full. I feed him eight times a day."


    Yan Xi nodded, stretched out his index finger to poke his son''s cheek, but was slapped by his mother-in-law. The old lady said, "I haven''t seen your parents who are so out of tune. Fortunately, they have been sent back by France. To stay for a few months, my little baby will not be tossed to death by you."


    The old lady was distressed when she held her grandson. Oh, little baby, be careful of her liver. She was so kind that she could not kiss enough.


    Think to smile to shake gooseflesh: "Mom, you also don''t dislike oneself to talk to disgust person."


    But her eyes widened: "go away, my nephew, my nephew, my mother can kiss as much as she likes. You can leave time for the blind date."


    Thinking of Guan Yu die, holding a Heng''s hand, tearful: "sister, sister, I''m more and more at home, you can count back, they all bullied me."


    Ah Heng laughed gently, and she said, "brother, what are you afraid of? Don''t you want a girlfriend? I''ll go to work tomorrow and go to the hospital to find some angels in white for you


    After receiving Edward''s letter of introduction and the letter of appointment of the board of directors, aheng worked in the Beijing n.t.s Medical Research Institute as the head of the Department of otolaryngology. He would report to France once a quarter.


    Thinking of a cold sweat and chatting, "no, no, keep the status quo, the status quo..."


    SIL''s teeth were almost broken. He snorted and did not speak.


    Yan Xi held his son, bent his eyes and said, "Mom, grandfather, let''s go home first."


    Wen had been in another group of sofas, although teasing birds, but one day secretly aimed at the baby a few hundred eyes. I heard that the great grandson was going to leave and wanted to stay. Seeing his son-in-law, he coughed gently.


    Aheng knew that old Wen had always had a grudge against Yanxi. He took the child from Yanxi''s arms, squatted under his grandfather''s sofa, and gently laughed: "darling, kiss your grandfather. We''ll see you tomorrow."


    She held the little guy in her arms and printed a big watermark on his face. Wen, who was famous for half of his life, blushed and stiffened. Then she laughed and touched the baby''s head with wrinkled hands.


    The big eyed baby cried, pedaling her fat legs in her mother''s arms, opened her eyes to the grandfather, grasped the white beard with her small hand, and giggled.


    Siguan peeked at Yan Xi, hoping that he would bend his eyebrows and snore at his head: "Siguan, how old are you?"


    Think smile: "brother-in-law, call brother-in-law, quick."


    Yan Xi was white eyed, holding ah Heng in his left hand and wrapping his son in his right hand: "there are madmen here. Go home quickly!"


    Outside, the sky is full of stars.


    Wen''s mother looked at her daughter''s son-in-law''s back, smiling and smiling, and suddenly she burst into tears.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" she wondered


    Wen''s mother said: "I''ve seen ah Heng walk through here, and I''ve seen Xiao Xi. They always walk alone. Every time, I''m worried. For the first time, I looked at them and felt happy. "


    She said that she was old, but she turned and picked up the phone. She sighed, leaving only relief. She said, "old sister-in-law, come to B city to settle down.". Ah Heng has a child. Let''s watch him grow up. "


    Yan Xiaobao''s eyes are big, her mouth is very small, and she is an embarrassing baby.


    Five months later, Xin Dayi held Yan Baobao in his arms, grinned and said to everyone: "how about my nephew, how beautiful, ha ha?"


    People laugh, your nephew looks so beautiful, how do you grow up like this?


    Dayi thought it was a short time. He went back to 26 years ago and said, "my reputation in my life has been ruined by you and your beautiful father."


    Yan Xiaobao is hypocritical and chews on his uncle''s face.


    Six months later, Yan Xiaobao learned to speak, ah ah, ah, any request, is a word "ah", sucking milk, urinating, robbing mom with dad. Baby dad bites towel quilt, this is my daughter-in-law, go back to your baby room!Baby nest mother''s breast, big eyes skim, ah, after the author''s translation, should be you roll.


    Baobaoma said, "Yanxi, are you only three years old this year?"


    Father continued to bite, blinking big eyes: "daughter-in-law, you should be my three-year-old, as long as you can let me sleep in your arms."


    Baby spit nipple turn small head, turn ah turn, look at father, small hand holding towel is tearful: "ah."


    "Yes, it''s amazing. I can also, ah ah ah, pretend to be poor every time. My wife and mother-in-law believe him. This dead child is the best one to pretend."


    "Ah."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah, bang, I can do it too."


    The little baby looked at his father with big eyes.


    The baby''s father looked at his mother with big eyes.


    The baby mother is speechless and sleeps in the middle of herself, holding her son in her left hand and her baby''s father in her right hand.


    Half a minute later, the father trembled and the mother refused to shake. A minute later, the father rolled the quilt and shivered with his mother.


    Baby blinks big eyes, sucking fingers, confused


    And Dad


    And mom


    Where, where


    When the baby was seven months old, aheng received a letter from Paris.


    In the French oil painting competition, mother, who was carefully prepared by Yan Xi, won the only gold medal. The slogan printed on the invitation was: his gentle wife.


    There has never been such a vision, from the perspective of a husband, to interpret his wife in this way.


    Mother¡£


    The bottom right corner of the invitation corresponds to mother''s award-winning words: the love beyond your imagination.


    become famous overnight, born for love.


    Aheng looked at her husband not far away. He just lowered his head and patiently fed his son rice noodles.


    When Yan Baobao was eight months old, he watched the broadcast gymnastics on TV. In his father''s arms, he followed the children on TV with great integrity, and jumped happily in open crotch pants.


    Yan Xi''s paintings have been sold to one million yuan since winning the prize. With some money in his family, Mr. Yan remembers the Ferrari that he sacrificed so hard before and bought another one.


    When aheng reports in Paris, Gu feibai and Du Qing''s wedding invitation letter is sent home.


    Aheng dormitory elder sister three elder sister four elder sister together with small five strong request to see nephew, a Heng lets Yan Xi take baby to drive to, she gets off the plane to catch the wedding directly.


    Guests gathered at the venue, and all celebrities from the south of the Yangtze River were present.


    When Yan Xi arrived at the meeting with Yan Xiaobao, aheng had not come.


    Small five eyes bright, stand on the stool direct wave, excitedly protrude: "brother in law, brother-in-law, here, here, quick and quick!"


    The man''s voice was not high. For a moment, everyone was silent and looked at the entrance of the hall.


    The black line.


    Wahaha just woke up, holding his father''s neck, wearing trousers, big eyes around.


    Gu feibai in a white suit, looking at Yan Xi and the child in his hands, slightly lost in his mind.


    Du Qing, wearing a wedding dress, walked over, gently stroked the little guy''s hair and laughed: "brother in law, where are my six sisters?"


    Yan Xi: "ah, oh, ah Heng hasn''t got off the plane yet. It''s going to take a while."


    Yan Xiaobao looks at the fragrant bride and sneezes greatly.


    Du Qing has some chatting.


    Xiao Wu ran from his seat and snatched Wahaha from Yanxi''s hand: "Oh, my dear, how can you look so beautiful? Better than your dad. Ha ha, call aunt, aunt


    Wahaha doodle small mouth, and then touch his five aunt''s face, smile, ha ha.


    The Party of the older generation in the banquet recognized Yan Xi early. Embarrassed, is it to say hello or not?


    Younger generation''s eyes are bright, aiming at Yan Xi and whispering. Is it djyan? Is that him?


    The rest of them stare a little, but suddenly smile. It''s mother''s author, Yan Xi.


    In this life, who has to rely on who is famous?


    Mr. Li, a Heng''s mentor, came over wearing reading glasses. After a long time, he said, "I know you."


    Yan Xi bowed deeply: "Sir, I know you too. Thank you for your love for my wife."


    Mr. Li gave a faint smile, looked at feibai, and gently opened his mouth to Yan Xi: "only feibai and aheng are my favorite students in my life. You must cherish your good fortune."


    Gu feibai looked to Yan Xi, his lips moved, his eyes fixed on Du Qing, but he could not speak.


    Outside the hall, there was a clear sound of running. The door was pushed open. It was ah Heng who had not yet changed his white coat.


    She wiped off her sweat and laughed slightly. "It''s OK. I''m not late."


    Wahaha saw his mother and held out his little hand. Aheng held Wahaha from the fifth child''s arms. His eyes were gentle and he said to Gu feibai with a slight apology: "elder martial brother Gu, I''m in a hurry for your wedding with your sister-in-law. I didn''t bring any gifts. Will you make it up in a few days?"When Yan Xi received the invitation at home, it was the day before the wedding. The couple had no time to prepare gifts except to pay for them.


    Gu feibai looked at her and said, "it doesn''t matter. I heard that Yan Xi''s painting is hard to find. How about painting a picture as a gift?"


    Yan Xi raised his eyebrows with a smile: "do you draw? I''m good at oil painting. "


    Oil painting takes some time.


    Gu feibai shook his head with a cold expression: "what about the words? When I was engaged, ah Heng sent a piece of Chinese characters, and it''s good for you to send another one. "


    Gu feibai''s words have always been well written. At that time, he felt that he had some common interests with aheng. It seemed that there were only words left.


    Du Qing''s face became more and more ugly.


    Yan Xi looked at ah Heng with indulgence: "Mrs. Yan, you and I echo, my reputation is lost."


    Aheng''s face was slightly red and he pretended not to hear.


    With his slender fingers holding the brush, Mr. Yan gently laughed. He said, "Gu feibai, today is for my daughter-in-law''s pen and ink alone. Otherwise, how can you match my character?"


    In the face of the storm, Nong Tsui waves her hair.


    A pair of couplets.


    "If you get to be more than your eyes, you will not be envious of immortals but warm words."


    Autumn of 2008.


    Ah Heng and Yan hope to return to Wushui.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    I have a cold. It''s summer.


    Nose is very uncomfortable, open the curtain, oblique, is next door, next door, that empty house, finally full of people.


    Lying in bed and reading a book for a while, someone in the company called to ask if there was a bid from Dayi in the new administrative building. Is it necessary to take special care of it.


    I thought about it and said no.


    There was pride in Da Yi''s bones. It was more frightening than Yan Xi.


    When I met these two people, one was just able to climb and the other was just able to walk.


    I like Dayi. I''m tired of Yanxi.


    Because I snatched Dayi''s sugar, but I couldn''t take any food Yan Xi ate, including the milk bag that he often talked about.


    He likes to drink a brand of chocolate milk. The factory is out of stock. He would rather not drink it than change to another one. He is too brainless and short of heart.


    Before we were five years old, we got along very peacefully. I had my little partner. He had his Dayi and Siguan. Once in a while, we would shovel sand and dig earth to build a house. Yan Xi''s house was always very beautiful. He held his head high and crossed his waist and said to us, "I want to marry the most beautiful woman in the world. We live in the house I built."


    To this day, I still remember his appearance at that time. There were mud spots on his white clothes. It was clearly watermelon head, but it was so high that people wanted to smoke him.


    At that time, Siguan always followed his sister, big eyes flickering, always combed two small braids, soft hair tail also tied a beautiful bow.


    I like to see her. I like it. She was not as talkative as Yanxi, and her face was red and soft when she laughed.


    However, when I see her eyes, I always think of Yan Xi. Then, I especially want to see her cry.


    Because, I have never seen Yan Xi cry, even if it is pinching his face.


    Sijing, her eyes were full of tears, but she was full of tears.


    I was in a good mood, but Yan Xi came. He hit me inexplicably, because the real brother wensiguan was standing beside me. I didn''t know how to fight back, because I didn''t want to have any interaction with him at all.


    Then, I got married with the grandson of Yan Shuai''s family, and the whole courtyard knew it.


    My grandfather loves to scold me: "you can''t let Yan Xi, he didn''t have parents'' education, you didn''t have it?"


    Yanxi''s parents don''t like him, everyone knows.


    But I didn''t let him. At first, it was because of winsell''s fight. Later, he was happy and miserable. There was a reason, and there was no reason to do it.


    By what, how to do, how to let others say that he is not educated, I am educated, or he is cultured, I am not educated, to be educated together, if not, we are not together!


    Later, he was surrounded by Lu Liu.


    He dotes on Yanxi and drowns Yanxi. Whatever Yanxi says, he always maintains tolerance. He carries all the troubles Yanxi has done, which is totally different from me.


    After that, I never had a fight with Yan Xi, because there was always Lu Liu beside him.


    In fact, it''s strange that Lu Liu and I had a good time, as well as Da Yi and Si Guan. However, Yan Xi, the enemy in my last life, is bound to end.


    Especially after the seventh middle school, he was wearing the school uniform which was famous for its simplicity and ugliness. He still raised his eyebrows and looked tall and upright, which made me more tired.


    In junior high school, Lu Liu and I were in the same class and were very familiar with each other.


    At that time, in junior high school, girls vaguely developed, boys have some small things in the heart, to cover up. They love to lift a girl''s skirt and look at the girl''s blush and scold. But what is under the skirt, nine of them can''t tell why.


    Lu Liu and I bet that ban Hua''s underpants are khaki, and he doesn''t believe it. I called the girl to her side, and then, taking advantage of the time to ask her questions, lifted her skirt from the back.


    White long thighs and Tan boxers.


    Lu Liu fell on the table behind him, laughing to death. The girl exclaimed, blushing and staring at me.


    She has been in love with me for a long time.


    I said sorry and looked at her with a smile. She cried, with big tears in her eyes.


    That night, I dreamt of a very beautiful face. I pressed him under me like crazy. He had tears in his eyes. He looked like Sylar many years ago.


    When I woke up, the sheets were wet.


    It was the first time. It was like a disaster. I couldn''t accept it. I was not comfortable even to see Lu Liu, because Lu Liu was so close to him that he seemed to carry his breath.


    Like the sun.


    I became more distant from him and closer to Lu Liu.


    On the bus home, luliu and I are the starting station, and Yanxi, Siguan and Dayi get on the bus at the third stop.


    Let''s go home together. At that time, Lu Liu''s family had not moved away.


    They used to fight and make noise. I sat reading and looked tired. I looked out of the window and the time passed by.Dayi teases Yanxi and asks him if he is secretly in love with his classmate Lin wanwan.


    Yan Xi rarely did not pick eyebrows and blushed. But, think smile actually black. Lu Liu, who was not angry or moved, was smiling like a Bodhisattva, but the beverage box in his hand was twisted and scattered.


    I sat next to him through the book and saw it clearly.


    After a few days, Lu Liu and Yan Xi seemed to have a problem. After school, Yan Xi always liked to hang around alone, draw some messy things, and live a solitary life. He exiled himself and separated himself from us.


    A few days later, there was an explosion at the southern end of the capital, killing 33 people. Yan Xi was very lucky to climb out of the fire.


    He was hospitalized for a long time, which dissipated some of the energy of his childhood.


    My grandfather and my parents went to the hospital to see him. I sat in the garden outside his ward and continued to read my books.


    I have been sitting for many days. I have visited many people, including Lu Liu and his cunning and cruel grandfather.


    When Yan Xi recovered, Lu Liu went to Vienna.


    Overnight, the world, even belongs to Yan Xi''s breath - like the sun''s overbearing gorgeous, all disappeared in the air.


    Yan Xi is out of school.


    I don''t know why. In the middle of the night and Dayi had climbed the wall of his house. However, I was a ladder and carried him to the second floor.


    The black window cloth, which I can see every day when I lie in bed, is tightly closed.


    Dayi pried open the window with tongs. He climbed in. I stood in the corner of Yan''s house and waited.


    When Dayi came out again, he was so red that he didn''t dare to cry. He said, Yan Xi is crazy.


    When I came back from school, I passed by Yanjia with my schoolbag on my back. I always looked at the second floor for a long time. After a long time, I didn''t feel tired.


    I want to steal him out and fight him again.


    For a long time, when Yan Xi''s breath was too weak to be detected, they said that Yan Xi was well.


    I watched the curtains in his room change to pink again, and I laughed.


    This madman


    However, he is no longer the Yan Xi I know. Indifference, indifference to can put a smile on the face, but there is no waves in the heart, and Lu Liu that hypocritical appearance, gradually convergence.


    Yan Xi''s breath disappeared and died.


    Since that day, the first thing I went home was to close the windows, pull the curtains, do anything in the dark, except stop thinking.


    From the conversation between my parents, I vaguely guessed that wensier was Yan Xi''s sister. Soon after, the real girl Wen returned to Wen''s home.


    Yan Xi always cherishes and maintains wensil in every way. He even recites the kindness owed by his sister to himself. He is gentle and magnanimous to the genuine Miss Wen.


    I watched him play coldly, and then watched him fall into the play, unable to extricate myself.


    There are too many black holes in his body. Now, he has another weakness.


    Yan Xi''s hysteria broke out again. I realized that everything was not accidental. I spent a lot of money to find someone to investigate the Lu family. Then, when my grandfather and parents didn''t find out, or they saw it but didn''t expose it, I learned to speculate in stocks and fill in the vacancy.


    That year, I just turned 18, entered the stock market and fell a lot. Fortunately, I was a little smart and earned back.


    When all the investigations revealed the truth, Yan Xi also recovered under the care of Wen Heng.


    I tried to get in touch with the land currents lurking in Vienna. From my own point of view, Yan Xi''s living conditions are much more reliable than what he heard from Siguan.


    He believes in me, at least within the limits of trust a friend should give.


    It was cold that winter.


    Yan Xi designed a card with the words "myheng" at the bottom.


    That day, in the elevator, I was very close to him.


    The smell of sunshine on him seems to be slowly reviving, and I feel dizzy.


    I sat at a table, watching him strive for Wenheng, looking at his eyes, as if reborn.


    That window has not been opened for a long time. When it is pushed open, the pink curtain in the distance blows with the spring wind. Whatever he is, whether listening to rock or painting; whether playing games or playing the violin because of missing Lu Liu, whatever is good, as long as there is a source of happiness.


    He and Wenheng always stand together. He loved to hold her hand and danced with excitement. That child, but always just gentle and delicate smile, looking at him, doting appearance, upright and gentle.


    Lu Liu said to me that his time had come. Lin Ruo Mei made several wrong decisions in Lu''s family. The people she planted were also suppressed by the people of Lu Liu''s grandfather. Her reputation was reduced to the lowest level and the opportunity was excellent.


    I don''t know if he has any intention of revenge for Yanxi, because he has made great contribution to Yanxi''s being forced into this situation.


    For example, the explosion of a bar is not a coincidence at all; for example, Lin ruomei sent the album to Wen Heng, which he acquiesced in.However, Lin Ruo Mei''s fate is very miserable. Her power is lost, and then her father-in-law and his son are sent to the sanatorium in the name of frailty. On the surface, it is a magnificent scene of motherhood and filial piety.


    Lu Liu returned to Yan Xi, but Wen Heng left.


    I called to tell Yan Xi that Wen Heng had been kneeling in front of Wen''s house for a day. He flew back from the United States overnight, but because of a request from the Wen family, they begged him to let Wen Heng go. Yan Xi was silent and compromised.


    He followed Wen Heng all the way.


    I clearly remember their back at that time, far parallel, but no intersection.


    Yan Xi is wearing black clothes and a Hoodie.


    When he came back, he went to the bar to drink with him. He was so drunk that his face was very red. Looking at a certain point in the air, he began to cry for a long time.


    I found out that I was wrong. He didn''t look like Sylar when he cried.


    I laugh when Sylar cries, but when he cries, I can''t laugh. The strings in my heart are broken one by one, silent.


    I told him that the earth can hear people''s wishes. You just have to say, talk a lot, and one day, it will fulfill your wish.


    He said, "if you can, could you please send me my baby back with this ball?"


    I thought about it, laughed, pinched his face and said, "yes."


    At first, I bought Lu''s shares in the form of individual shares, sold them and searched for rules, which took me three years. Then, increased the intensity of investment, non-stop buying, after a long period of time, the stock has been soaring.


    Although Lu Liu has some doubts, he has always been cautious and should not be exploited.


    However, I am more cautious than him, false name, false identity, and with the attitude of ordinary Chinese stock investors for many years, he can not find out.


    However, after so many years of being so close to him, I can clearly understand the dynamics of Lu''s family.


    When he asked me when the new company was established, Yan Xi was by his side and was already emaciated. He does not eat, but the breath of sunshine on his body is indomitable.


    I think it''s time.


    Looking at Yan Xi, he pinched his face again. He couldn''t find the baby fat when he was a child, but he would not cry.


    No, let me see his tears.


    I sold all my shares and made a lot of money. However, the board of directors of Lu''s company has made a lot of money. If we don''t do a good job, it is possible to dump the company overnight.


    Taking advantage of the land stream, Dayi and I sent Yan Xi to the airport.


    I said to him, "the earth has fulfilled your wish, Yan Xi."


    I called his name, never a day like this, so calm, so gentle.


    After some years, I returned to my cold today.


    In the pink curtain opposite, there is always a baby crying and his father''s coquettish voice. The hostess is helpless and happy.


    That kind of breath, more and more warm and mellow, like old wine, evaporated into the air, and never dispersed.


    My new girlfriend heard that I had a cold and came to visit me. Seeing me reading again, she chuckled.


    "Sun Peng, you have been reading the same book since I first saw you." She asked, "what''s the title of the book?"


    I turned the front page and said, "Oh, I love you."


    The title of the book is, I love you.


    You''ll never know. I love you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    One day in 2012, a seismic cloud appeared in a certain place. Experts refute rumors, this is caused by abnormal weather, absolutely has nothing to do with the earthquake, cough.


    Then, two hours later, city B shook a little.


    Wenheng holds the paper cup, and thinks that it is because he has been studying so hard that his blood pressure is high and his head is dizzy.


    Then, there are two drops of brown coffee on the mouth of the tiger. I don''t know when it came out of the cup.


    She was the last one to leave the Institute. She just came back from France in the afternoon. After finishing her papers, she wanted to make a chance to pick up her son in kindergarten.


    Yan Xiaobao, five years old, is in a big class and is the nth batch of students in the kindergarten. In view of the fact that the first batch of teachers were Yan Xi, Da Yi and Si Guan, ah Heng was very worried about his son''s education.


    She can''t touch her son at this point. She has two grandmothers, two uncles, two grandfathers (yanlao was killed by her great grandson''s Rouge photo and returned home in seconds), and an aunt and part-time aunt to pick her up in turn. The baby''s life is too good.


    As a result, Xiao Bao''s shinning body, which is the mother''s mother and Mr. Yan''s father, can''t touch them. But when they go home, they will pass through the kindergarten. Ah Heng still decides to turn inside.


    all a hideous mess was when the building of the research institute went out of the Research Institute.


    Turning around and looking around, I always feel something is wrong.


    The famous commercial street seems to have been broken.


    In addition to, the towering trees are still lush and lush, green to drop.


    And the research institute behind the tree, if hidden, if not present.


    Ah Heng rubbed his eyes and looked at the street. There were few pedestrians. However, is white shirt popular recently? Why do junior high school students look like all white shirts and blue shorts, ah, and bicycles with black beams


    Aheng walked all the way, looked all the way, more and more suspicious.


    People look at her like monsters.


    Ah Heng bows his head, short sleeve windbreaker jeans, nothing?


    When I got to kindergarten, I was sweating again. When did it become a bungalow?


    At the beginning of the year, siguancai took out sponsorship fees from his pocket to help his nephew build a kindergarten. The main reason is that he felt that his brothers did not cheat men and women and organized robbery when they were young. Many of them relied on sponsorship fees to settle the kindergarten teachers. He felt that Yan Xiaobao was Yan Xi''s son''s nephew, and the power of genes could not be underestimated. He was considerate to his nephew and paid generously.


    When aheng walked in from the iron gate, the black clouds slowly pressed down, like a dragon scale, and the heavy rain was imminent.


    Everywhere, empty, lonely.


    Within sight, slides, swivel chairs, seesaw, balance beam, and swing.


    With a sigh of relief, she went to the swing, bent over and said softly, "little boy, why haven''t you come home yet, and grandma hasn''t picked you up?"


    He was rocking on the swing when his small body suddenly stopped.


    Raised a small head, is watermelon skin, looking at her, very strange expression.


    Ah Heng squatted down and touched the child''s head. He laughed: "Bao, when did you shave your head? Did grandma push it with a Tuzi?"


    Aheng went to France for two days and talked to Mr. Yan Xiaobao over the phone. Xiaobao said that my father washed my hair and washed my eyes again. My aunt''s milk tea is really the most difficult thing to drink in the world. My uncle''s blind date failed again. So, tears were full of tears. When will you come back, mummy, mummy, chattering and chattering, without mentioning that your hair has been shaved.


    The child on the swing looked at her, her big eyes were calm, and she turned her small mouth: "are you a human trafficker? Are you going to abduct me? My family is very poor. My mother didn''t want me anymore... "


    Ah Heng thought that his son was angry and laughed. He picked him up and coughed softly: "yes, I will abduct you and sell you."


    The child was curious and frowned: "do you know my last name?"


    A Heng kisses his forehead, intimate way: "how to do? If you don''t have a surname, why don''t you take your mother''s name as Wen? "


    The child pushed her hard: "what are you talking about? My mother''s surname is not Wen, but the follower''s surname is Wen. "


    Ah Heng pinched the child''s nose: "impolite, uncle''s name also dare to shout, next time mischievous, mother hit."


    The child opened his eyes and tried to get rid of it: "let me go, psychopath."


    Ah Heng hugged the child, put his forehead on his forehead and murmured to himself, "no fever. What''s the matter with this child?"


    The little guy suddenly became stiff. His big eyes looked at ah Heng at a very close distance. He said, "Hey, let me down quickly. After a while my grandfather comes and sees you abducting me, he will kill you. He''s fierce, really! "


    Ah Heng suddenly said, "ah, it''s the lines of your kindergarten drama, isn''t it Er, oh, I''m so scared, don''t hit me, ah Is that OK, Bao? "


    Kindergarten rehearses drama these two days.


    Wenheng has been paying attention to it. The main thing is that she thinks her son has made the same problems as his father. Besides being good-looking, it is useless. So maybe I have some talent in drama.The little guy looked at her sympathetically, "I know, you''re crazy."


    Ah Heng nodded, "I''m crazy. I''m the devil."


    Her son is said to play the devil.


    Aheng was overjoyed and fantasized about being a star mother.


    She hugged him and walked out of the kindergarten.


    She asked, "darling, what do you want to be when you grow up?"


    The child spent a lot of effort but couldn''t earn it. He rolled his eyes and made a face: "why should I tell you?"


    Ah Heng laughed and said, "when my mother was a child, she wanted to eat braised pork in brown sauce. You are in my uncle''s house and want to run and jump like ordinary people. Now it''s all realized. Come on, talk about it, you can do it. "


    The child was stunned. He pondered for a while, bowed his head, nodded his little hand, and said, "I want to build a big house. The house I made is more beautiful than everyone else''s


    Ah Heng said, "can I ask why?"


    The child two small hands open big, said: "I do very big, so that everyone I like can live in it."


    Ah Heng was thinking.


    The little guy fixed his eyes on her: "you think I''m strange just like them, don''t you?"


    Ah Heng laughed: "no, if you have finished, can you invite me to be a guest?"


    The child touched her smile and looked at it for a long time. He said, "is mother like you?"


    Ah Heng''s old face couldn''t hang up. He turned red and said gently, "why, isn''t it good for mom? What kind of mother does the little boy want


    The child suddenly hugged her neck and whispered, "no, you''re good. Have you lost your little one? I''ll tell you, my mother''s lost too. "


    Aheng gently stroked the child''s soft back and gently opened his mouth: "I''ve been there, don''t worry."


    The little guy didn''t speak for a long time.


    Aheng walked forward with him in his arms. He suddenly remembered the chocolate he had bought in France, took it out and handed it to the child.


    But the child pushed away her hand: "I hate to eat sweet, my grandfather said, sweet children are bad children."


    Ah Heng smilingly put the chocolate into his mouth: "fool, what a delicious food, mom had no money to buy when she was a child."


    The child licked it, and then, with a straight face, said, "it''s too sweet. It''s really bad."


    He made a gesture to vomit, but ah Heng frowned. He had fed chocolate in his mouth and chewed it. He wondered, it was OK. It was not so sweet.


    The child is dull, looking at her, poking: "crazy, dirty or not?"


    Ah Heng "ah", after a long time, the other side said that he had taken the chocolate from his mouth. He chuckled: "what did you do? When you were one year old, your mother fed you food every day and didn''t eat your saliva? When I was a kid, I had more saliva than I do now. "


    Little guy scratched melon skin head, blushed, drum drum cheek help, said: "crazy."


    Ah Heng pinched his face and said, "what do you call me?"


    He suddenly felt the cold touch on his ear, looked up and said, "crazy, it''s raining."


    Ah Heng, the summer rain has been overwhelming.


    Raindrops, falling, heavy, dizzy.


    Ah Heng took him to his arms and ran in the rain with his little head in his arms.


    The rain began to fog, the direction of the home all the way muddy.


    He was surrounded by a warm embrace, for the first time, he felt weak.


    For a long time, the rain dripped down the woman''s chin. For a long time, the rain also dropped on her face, making a scattered sound like a broken jade.


    The child is very lonely, to the arms of the efforts to resist, gently called a: "Mom."


    He cried in the rain: "Mom, mom, I miss you so much."


    "Mom, mom, where are you?"


    "Mom, mom, mom, do you hate me?"


    "Mom."


    There has never been such despair, in the arms of such a gentle mother.


    The child opened his black and white eyes and bit aheng fiercely.


    He bit her arm as if to his enemy.


    Five years old.


    A woman in her thirties.


    He almost felt the salty smell in his mouth.


    Aheng ate pain, put him down, put on his coat and put on two people''s heads. There was rain on her cheek.


    "Bao, what''s the matter with you?"


    The child is very strange, with tears on his face, but he smiles. His face is slightly red, and two small flour balls are piled up on his cheeks. He said, "I want to eat McDonald''s and KFC. You are an adult, so, are you rich?"


    Ah Heng: "ah, you said you were tired of eating? Dad always takes you to eat that. "


    He said, "I never talked to Mom ate it together


    The word "mother" was very uncomfortable to him.


    Ah Heng nodded, picked him up again, and said, "however, if you want to call your father, he will be in a hurry at home."Ah Heng took out his mobile phone and looked at the screen, stunned.


    After a long time, he looked down at the child in his arms. He was astonished, happy, excited and bitter. He saw many unclear things in his eyes.


    She still walked quickly, pondered for a long time, but laughed. She squinted and asked, "do you like spareribs now?"


    The child wondered, "how do you know?"


    "I guess so."


    Ah Heng smiles and looks at him. He is too soft.


    She carried him to the grocery store with swallow''s nest on the eaves to escape the rain, looked at the note in the wallet, and laughed bitterly.


    Bow head, hand only bright bright bright wedding ring.


    Purple Plum seal.


    She thought about it for a while, and then she carried her child to the old jewelry store for 30 years. More than 20 years ago, it was already famous.


    She sold the ring and took the money.


    He followed her, curiously watching a series of strange movements of the woman.


    According to what he usually sees with adults, this man''s ring is worth a lot of money, which is definitely not the low price that is being held down by jewelry stores.


    He asked her why?


    Ah Heng smiles and his eyes are like paint and ink. She reached out, held him firmly, and said softly, "let''s go."


    It''s sunny and the night is beautiful in the water.


    She said that she did not know the way, and the child was curious: "aren''t you from city B?"


    Ah Heng nodded with a smile: "however, my husband is."


    He took her back and forth in the night and went to the fast food restaurant where there were many children and parents. My grandfather didn''t like him to come to these places, nor did he allow his mother Li to bring him. But Siguan and Dayi often told him how good it was, which made him curious.


    So, he swindled the foreign woman who was a little crazy and silly to recognize her son.


    The child pushes the glass door, the body is small, cannot push open.


    Ah Heng smiles and helps him push away.


    Inside there is a small children''s paradise, there are many children of his age, playing with sweat.


    The big eyes moved around curiously. He held her hand, but it was getting tighter and tighter.


    Aheng gazed at him and sighed softly.


    He''s afraid.


    The sense of security, as expected, is not there since childhood?


    Ah Heng bought a lot of food with the money from the ring. He took him to the opposite side of the paradise.


    He was very cultured when he ate, even though there was unspeakable joy in his eyes.


    Ah Heng took the spoon and put the sundae on his nose and watched him smile.


    He had a similar style, but he went to a higher level. In addition to the sundae, he also had mashed potatoes. His hands were stained with a lot of them and smeared them on aheng''s face.


    Looking at her, he bit the spoon smugly and grinned.


    His words suddenly changed a lot. The child said, "I tell you, teacher Zhang of our kindergarten is disgusting. She always knocks on my head. Today, Niuniu stole my whistle and blew it in class. The teacher found out that she didn''t scold Niuniu, but knocked on my head. Today, I hid in the toilet after school. She forgot that I would go back to the courtyard. My grandfather could not see that I would kill her. Ha ha


    Ah Heng black line, pinch his nose, how so bad?


    "I like the little aunt was driven away by teacher Zhang, no one likes me to hold me home to read a story to me."


    Ah Heng said, "what about Siguan and Dayi? What about them?"


    The child turned his mouth: "they have long been taken away by their parents, despicable guys, are waiting for me, but also brothers, after building a house will not let them live."


    Ah Heng laughed and didn''t speak.


    The child blinked: "do you like to be called your mother, do you want me to shout?"


    Aheng was embarrassed, but still gentle: "you don''t shout, I can''t be your mother."


    The child lowered his head, bit the hamburger, and looked pale.


    Ah Heng stroked his hair and said with pity, "don''t take it to heart. I don''t want you to shout because I don''t like you. In fact, how to say... "


    The child looked up and laughed, "it doesn''t matter. You are a good man, just as good as a little aunt."


    The regular TV news broadcast, strange and young announcer, said that a small earthquake will occur in the capital in 30 minutes, and there will be no sense of earthquake. Please feel at ease.


    Ah Heng thought of his dizziness in the Research Institute, and seemed to have some understanding. Looking at the face of the child in front of him, his expression became more and more complicated.


    Thirty minutes.


    The child did not notice, looking at the children playing with various toys in the small paradise, his eyes were always bright.


    Ah Heng took him to a small paradise and watched him play with other children.


    He often looked back uneasily, but always for a moment, he saw the gentle smiling eyes of this woman.


    She has been looking at him like this, let him probably feel that this is the mother''s feeling, but it is a little different.


    There is an indescribable difference in his tiny vocabulary.


    He walked out of the small paradise, such a small child, soft and clear eyes, asked her: "do you want to watch me clap? I just learned it. "He clapped his hands: "how are you?"


    Bend down, put it on the back of the little one, hold it up and take a pat: I''m a good baby, can you see?


    Hands in the waist, sunflower smile, and then pat: we are good friends, OK?


    Clap hands: how are you?


    Close, tilt the head, put under the ear, Pat: I am a good baby, see?


    Hands in the waist, sunflower smile, and then pat: we are always together, OK?


    Ah Heng looked at him, and suddenly, there were tears in his eyes.


    She laughed, picked him up, pressed him affectionately against his forehead and said, "OK, we''ll be together forever."


    She took him out of the glass door, the little child showed her intimacy, kept singing clapping songs, the red light was on, he was still bouncing.


    Ah Heng stretched out his hand and pulled him back to his arms and murmured, "be careful, Yan Xi."


    The child was stunned and said, "your heart It''s very fast. But, how do you know my name is Yan Xi... "


    Ah Heng tightened his arms and sighed: "I''m worried about you. Yan Xi, do you know?"


    He nodded and said, "I''m sorry, I know."


    Ah Heng looked at his watch, and the minute hand drew closer, but he laughed bitterly: "no, you don''t know."


    Time and space are distorted, she has such a chance.


    The man in front of him is not his son.


    It''s her husband.


    She''s woken up from the moment she saw her mobile phone disappear.


    White shirt, bicycle with crossbeam, not prosperous commercial street, or a cottage kindergarten.


    And her husband, who was only five years old.


    The beginning of everything she didn''t participate in.


    Sorrow, pain, rings, teeth, the world of mortals has not yet run over him.


    He did not do the soil, did the dust, did Pinocchio, did ah Heng Yan Xi.


    She didn''t know that her first meeting with her husband had already happened.


    It''s not a 15-year-old girl or a 17-year-old boy.


    Yan Xi, Yan Xi, a young and frivolous man, has not yet opened the pink curtain.


    Chaotic time and space, so absurd.


    It''s 1986.


    Far away from the beginning of the story.


    The bell that reminds time in the distance suddenly rings.


    There was a slight vibration at the foot, and the bell rang for a long time.


    Aheng but hugged xiaoyanxi, warm voice opened: "I said, you remember clearly."


    "If, three years later, you meet a man named Lu Liu, no matter how good he is, stay away from him."


    "If, 12 years later, you meet a person named Wenheng, no matter how hard you feel to look at her, if you really don''t like it, you will treat it as the girl next door."


    "She has some extremely entangled careful thinking. If you are forced to choose, don''t pay attention to it, only choose the woman you fall in love with at first sight. If a woman is called Chu Yun, that''s good. "


    "If it''s not Chu Yun, it doesn''t matter. She has to be unique enough to be worthy of your incomparable affection."


    Yanxi, I gave you a lot of IFS.


    If, therefore, our marriage will be interrupted However, you have the right to avoid fate, peace and happiness.


    This is your wife''s right to you.


    It is with great love, is to see the release.


    Small children, feel the strong vibration, the burden of warmth on the body is instantly reduced.


    He raised his eyes. The woman who had been holding him had disappeared.


    Stars in the sky still blink.


    The air around me, if not still flowing rosin


    Mostly, it''s a dream.


    Aheng went to the courtyard again. Her husband and children were waiting under the banyan trees in the night.


    He took his son''s hand and came to her.


    Smile, shoulder fall summer safflower. His eyes were bright and steady: "you''re back, baby."


    A 31 year old husband.


    There is no deviation.


    Xu Heng''s hand is full of fragrance.


    A long time later, she asked, "Yan Xi, where did Purple Plum come from?"


    Yan Xi said, "Oh, a jewelry store was sent to a charity party. I heard it has been open for 20 or 30 years."


    She hesitated: "Yanxi, did you meet a woman who offered you McDonald''s as a child?"


    Yan Xi didn''t take it seriously and laughed: "maybe. I can''t remember the people who lied to me


    Who still remember, there is a person in his ear gentle whisper, good, we will always be together.


    Then it disappeared.


    A Heng nest into his arms, slightly closed his eyes, lips with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Master Zhang Ruo and master Zhang have not been living well these years.


    Especially after the death of Da Lu''s father, he said that he had returned from American imperialism.


    He then three days and two by his own father''s ear, scolded "know people not clear, involving the family.".


    Zhang Ruo was depressed. In those years, you fawn with old Lu GUI and wanted to rub his shoes for him. I just made friends with Lu Liu according to your meaning. Who would like to have 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi? Now it''s all my fault to turn over my face. What''s the reason?


    Staff Zhang jumped. I told you to make friends with Lu Liu, but I didn''t let you confront Yan Xi.


    Zhang Ruo bit Armani''s cuff, thinking of him as a dandy and returning Longyang


    Staff Zhang, bah, you''re not a dandy. Take off the whole set of Armani for me! Longyang, you son of a bitch, how old is your son? How old are you? You can''t even touch winsle''s sleeve!


    Zhang ruo''s face broke down immediately, and he was weak. Please forgive me. As long as it is not wensier, I will bring you a daughter-in-law tomorrow and let you have a grandson next year.


    If you can''t marry a girl of the Yan family, you can''t be the son-in-law of the Yan family. Don''t talk about the future in this life. Before I die, Zhang will be the leader!


    Old Yan looked at the beautiful white face of his great grandson. If he had spared Zhang Jia''s efforts to stir up trouble between himself and his grandson, he would have seen the ghost.


    The old man held back his anger, and he almost didn''t give a bloody shower to Zhang''s father and son: "Damn it! You are only Longyang, your whole family is Longyang! "


    Lu Liu has been recuperating. Without this foreign aid supporter, Zhang Jia is a man with his tail gripping around his old boss.


    Zhang wanted to ease the relationship between the two families, and his crooked brain moved to wensell, who had never been married.


    If Zhang Ruo marries wensier and the family of Zhangjiayan gets married, then


    Zhang had a good calculation, regardless of the tragic consequences of the meeting between wensil and Zhang Ruo. Every time, two people go home on a date, Zhang ruo''s face is blue and purple, his suit is red and green, and he keeps complaining.


    Although she was a tough girl, she was also a filial girl. When Wen''s mother saw that she was not married in her late thirties, she was too anxious to sit still. Seeing that the boy in Zhangjia was attentive, not bad in appearance and rich in family, she was staring at her daughter eagerly. Wensil held a breath with Zhang ruohua, but was not willing to disobey his mother''s meaning.


    She thought that he was looking for Yun for a period of time. However, he was too smart. Regardless of his old friendship, he immediately talked about a girlfriend. He fell in love with him until he died. His father and mother were so happy that he couldn''t keep his mouth shut. So he gave up.


    Wen Siguan is fond of frowning. He is gentle and elegant, but he is very worried. When he looks at Sier and Zhang Ruo, he is happy and sad. At last, he becomes expressionless.


    In fact, his girlfriend is not stable, sometimes not, the level of high and low, more worried than Chinese football.


    Comrade Yan Xiaobao, nephew, summed up sadly: uncle, at last, Xiang''s aunt was numb, and all the aunts in the world were the same in his eyes


    Five year old Xiao Bao has a classic saying: my aunt is all over the world


    In fact, if you want to talk about worry, it''s not only these supporting actors, but also Mr. Yan.


    The reason is not obvious. It is a small matter.


    A few days ago, Edward of France did not know what kind of wind was blowing. He made a fuss to come to the Chinese branch yard to inspect his work. He insisted on doing business for personal gain. He asked Mrs. Yan to accompany him around market B, which he called "walking".


    Mr. Yan is angry. Take your uncle for a walk!


    How many years have passed, and you still have a lust, yank.


    Finally, a total of a bite, a pile of brush, follow his wife, where to paste where, more sticky than rubber.


    It''s nothing. Ah Heng has been used to Yan Xi for a long time. It''s just that it''s too hot in summer, and she doesn''t come to her monthly affairs. She thinks that maybe there is another one in her heart. But because she hasn''t confirmed it, she has been very careful all the time. She''s not happy to say that like a spirit behind her back, she risks cold and humble people everywhere and affects her mood.


    Coax a few, not even firm, he pushed the plaster back.


    Yan Xi doesn''t know why he is so tender and considerate. How can he be despised for no reason? Is


    He looked at Edward, his teeth pounding with jealousy.


    Edward has a good time at the theatre. When he is a doctor, he can see the patients better than others. What''s wrong with ah Heng? He knew it in his mind, but it was fun to make fun of him, so he deliberately got along with aheng.


    He turned his eyes and said that he would go to the new amusement park and try anything new when he got to the place. He compared it with Yan Xi. He explained where life was not met from thirty to sixty angles, which made Yan Xi''s eyes red.


    In the end, Edward said that he was going to take a roller coaster. Aheng had politely refused, and Yan hoped to get angry. Even if he was just a foreigner, he would get on the bus. Ah Heng shook his hand, frowned and said, "nonsense."


    In public, he said that he hoped that he could be a celebrity at all times. Whether it was djyan or a new artist, he always wanted some face. His wife scolded him as a child in public, which was quite embarrassing.The couple returned home and began the cold war. They were also very interesting to play with toys in the living room. After packing up the toys, they went to grandma''s house with their baggage. Even if I know my grandmother''s family is as terrible, my uncle and aunt are in the cold war, and I can''t help sighing.


    Adults are so haunted in this world.


    In fact, speaking of the cold war, only Yan Xi thinks he is in the cold war, and Wensi is the only one in Wensi.


    When the old man plays chess, he looks at his old friend and mutters: "is it better for you to warm up your family and seedlings?"? It can''t be


    "One thing falls, each has its own life."


    Yan Lao heavily fell chess pieces: "Niang, is my baby just to let your baby down? Bah, I love you! "


    When I got home, I said little, I didn''t have good intentions. I poked my grandson''s heart when he was away. "Yo, ah Heng, don''t go to the Yankees again. Yo, I said that there is no use in saying little, and it''s useful to look good-looking. My daughter-in-law can''t see it."


    Yan Xi was painting, upset, call ah Heng, who knows the ring from the bedroom - ah Heng forgot to take the mobile phone when he went to work.


    Finally, Grandpa was lucky to have a long time, the enemy could not resist, holding the picture clip, to the singles''xindayi home to take refuge.


    As a result, he was not seen at night to call him home, even more depressed, sojourn in Xin''s room, right to leave home.


    The next morning, Yan Xi''s old boss, who had called sometime''s chief production, said that sometime would be over ten years in five days. As the first generation and most popular DJ, Yan Xi would win the contest anyway and record the nostalgic version.


    Yan Xi is OK to do, in the heart of the babe ah Heng can not find themselves, let her also be well troubled and tangled with a mood, a promise.


    Xiaobao still remember having a father from his own, blinking his big eyes, and kindly and kindly condoning his father: "when will I go home? Dad and I left you the animal biscuits left in kindergarten. Would you like to spare time to go home and solve it


    Yan Xi heard, good boy, your father left this role in cleaning up rubbish in your heart. His face was darker and he didn''t want to go home. He forgot that he had always robbed his son''s snacks.


    Face aside, very unnaturally asked: "what did your mother say?"


    Xiaobao was deep for a while, and Yan Xi was just about to open his mouth. Xiaobao shook his head deeply and smiled brightly: "Mom was reading a big book. I was going out, and my eyelids were not lifted. So I said you and dad would have a good life in the world of singles."


    Gan dad surnamed Xin, and Xin dad wanted to cry without tears.


    Yan Xi had a convulsion of eyelids and gnawed his teeth: "she doesn''t say it, I will!"


    After the voice, the chamber, the face of the Wensi smile long leg kicked the door, walked in, everyone was surprised.


    Only to see the temperature of the knead bed list, hate voice: "this day can not live!"


    Xiaobao grins at her uncle with a small mouth and grins at her uncle: "aunt just said it in my house. If I see my uncle here in dry dad, let me convey a word. There is a kind of thing. You will not go home in your life!"


    Although Xiao Bao is only five years old, he has a bright mouth and big eye parrot. He never speaks with a leak.


    Three men were silent together, silent, silent, and finally, xindayi concluded with a dry voice: in fact, there is no woman around me


    It happened that five days later, Yan Xi was on radio station. Ah Heng went shopping with his son and rested at icecream shop on the left side of the station. Wensil and Zhang Ruo date and chat in the cafe on the right side of the radio station.


    Actually, it was a coincidence, but the things behind it were out of control.


    First, the radio station has been crowded and dense since the morning. The girls and the old girls are waiting to see the idol again, take a photo and sign the name. Another group, holding their mobile phones, waited to send a newsletter to the show, spare no effort to dig out the deep gossip djyan had been in the future to relieve the pain of Acacia.


    It should be noted in advance that today''s program is a bit abnormal. The audience can ask anything that does not touch the foundation of socialist harmonious society. Djyan has no right to answer it.


    Yan Xi knew that he had been sitting in the studio, riding a tiger, helpless, hard scalp, but also can only go on.


    Looking at the earmuffs and a set of equipment, I have some flavor of what year I don''t know this evening. I sigh that I was only 21 when I was sitting here, and I was very prosperous.


    "Hello, everyone," he said, "I am the word of hope, the word of hope, the hope of the word."


    The voice just finished, he slightly Leng down, then, to wheat, smile.


    "I miss you for a long time. I was with you for three years, and now it has been 10 years. Maybe there are many new audiences who I am, and it doesn''t matter. Just when I take my class once, I will lead you back to sometime. You can ask me something annoying or sometime about me by SMS. I''ll be with you. "First, more directly, ask why the program is named sometime.


    Yan Xi thought and said, "sometime, I took it. Everyone, sometimes, is vulnerable to the dark. If there is a stranger, djyan or DJ Zhao Qian Sun Li, he is good, as long as someone is willing to listen and accompany gently, I guess, how much to expect. Because of the pressure that is hard to digest in your heart, this program is the eternal meaning of sometime. "


    Someone asked, does djyan have anyone who can talk about it like this? Is this man here all the time?


    Yan Xi laughs: "sometime is inspired by the gentle company of this person. For the first time, I have realized that there is such a person in this world, even if he doesn''t speak, he stands beside me, leaving only a shadow, and all difficulties can be overcome. Always, what is the meaning? Too big and broad, and I always think that no one can accompany us to the end, and it is important that those memories cannot be eliminated. "


    The third news says, djyan, as a fan of you, has always wanted to ask, will be curious to ask, but very bitter in the heart, do you have a girlfriend? Or are you married?


    Yan Xi smiled, read, and replied calmly, "my son is five years old, his eyes and hair are very similar to me, but his lips and nose are the same as my wife."


    Fourth message, haha, that must be a beautiful child. Congratulations to djyan. What kind of person is your wife? How long have you known each other? Before or after Chu Yun? You don''t know, Chu''s host told me that djyan is the favorite person in my life. Ha ha, so ask, can be very bold? I have always been a loyal fan of you and Chu Yun. Please answer this question.


    Yan Xi took a half of his mouth and muttered, "friends with tail number 4302 are really a bit of a bit of a risk. My wife has been making a fuss with me these two days. Do you want to kill me? But I guess, what you want to know most is my wife. OK, I''ll talk about her. How to say, if compared with Chu Yun, she is really ordinary, not beautiful, not dazzling enough, and the voice is always very small when speaking. In those days we met, I would like to summon up some courage every day to make her speak, and I don''t know how much time it took. "


    "When we met each other, the hottest song we knew was" Health Song ". Her family and my family were in the same courtyard, but one was in the South and the other in the north. I rode a very broken master to school, usually 20 minutes walk, we took 50 minutes. That day, we were late and we were at the gate to punish. She told me in a very small voice that the teachers in city B were excellent and never beat people with a whip. "


    "The most loved person of Chu Yun is djyan, and my wife, from the beginning to the end, knows only Yan Xi," he said


    Is it 1998 that someone exclaimed, "the health song"? Have you been together for 13 years? No wonder Chu Yun said in the interview that it is a pity that he didn''t meet djyan any earlier.


    Yan Xi smiled, with a slight tenderness: "no use, Chu Yun can easily let young me fall in love with her, this is no doubt. But it is just as appropriate for my wife to meet me, but no one can fight. "


    There are also people who are not happy. Just, because it''s your wife that''s the right time, right? It''s just because djyan is too selfish to accommodate other possibilities. According to your description, I think your wife is a very cowardly woman like dodder. Is it because of such personality that meets djyan''s big man''s personality, can she be stronger and independent than Chu Yun?


    Yan Xi picked eyebrows, looked at the news, there was some anger, originally wanted to open, but thought to guess a bit, smiling open mouth, do not explain, also do not admit: "I, like my daughter-in-law is gentle and angry, unlike my only younger sister, splashing spicy, three days and two, the heart forced people to leave home."


    Not long ago, the guide saw a beautiful angel like big eyed doll crawling up the stairs, then walked to the studio, climbed to djyan, looked up, and slowly said, "just now, mom drank a large 500 ml coke in a breath."


    Yan Xi raised half of his mouth, caressed a group of Liu Haier, nodded slightly.


    Big eye baby asshole left, left a sentence: "don''t forget my full set of transformers ah."


    Yan Xi continued to receive the brief message. Someone asked, how many times did djyan have been in love before marriage?


    Yan Xi said lazily with a funny smile: "I count ha, one in junior high school, one in high school, one in high school, one in 12345678, then University, about ten, djyan period, except Chu Yun, there is one..."


    The big eyed doll came up again and said, "my mother smashed the glass that contained the drink."


    Yan Xi smiled more happily, nodded and said to his son with a nod: "very good, continue, today your mother smashed the shop, I will go to the United States to order a full set of simulation transformers."


    The baby snorts down the ground floor.People sweat, one after another, you What about your daughter-in-law? Haven''t you been together?


    Yan Xi blinked: "who said, she has been secretly in love with me, we get married are forced by her."


    "My mother lifted the table," she said


    Yan Xi was careless: "I fell and fell. I''ll swipe my card in a moment."


    The baby "Oh" and went down again.


    People felt that Yan Xi had played a trick on him and gritted his teeth: "so you don''t really love your wife?"


    Yan Xi smiles with pride: "in fact, if you want to say that, it''s not --"


    suddenly, there is a shadow passing by, behind which there is indescribable pressure. Just about to turn around, his son has climbed onto him with tears in his eyes, and a small voice: "I can''t stop it. I really tried my best. My mother killed you and said that she would kill you."


    The cold sweat suddenly came down. Yanxi didn''t change his face and opened his mouth to the headset: "if you want to say that, you will completely misunderstand my meaning. In my life, my favorite is my wife. She is my heart, my liver and three quarters of my life


    The back pressure is slightly relieved.


    People bang, just now there are a lot of women, how can you become the most love your daughter-in-law?


    The pressure is soaring.


    Yan Xi was not hypocritical: "those women, who knew my wife before, childhood, who knew that true love is Mao."


    Everyone said, no, after knowing your daughter-in-law, don''t you have Chu Yun and another one?


    Mr. Yan is very calm: "the other is my daughter-in-law."


    The pressure goes down.


    People say wrong, isn''t your daughter-in-law always in love with you, forcing you to marry her?


    The north wind is drifting, the pressure is rising


    Yan Xi was sad and angry: "can we love each other secretly? She doesn''t force me, and I''m going to propose


    The pressure is all gone.


    Take a step in front of the shadow, take away Yan xihuaili''s big eye doll and gently open his mouth: "we''ll wait for you outside the studio."


    I hope to wipe sweat.


    Someone sent a message: I just heard a woman''s voice, is it a mirage?


    Speech and hope convulsion, auditory hallucination, absolute auditory hallucination.


    At the end of the program, Yan Xi said his farewell message. After a pause, he said with a smile, "in addition to wishing you all happiness forever, there is one last word that belongs to me Zhang Ruo, I approve you to be my brother-in-law. As for ER Er, what does not belong to you, don''t be too persistent, just give up. "


    Ah Heng looks at her husband out of the glass window. She is helpless and laughs. She dials the phone to Siguan and tells her son to go to the coffee shop downstairs to see him.


    At the other end, Sylar listened to Yanxi''s words in the live broadcast, staring at the coffee cup, his eyes glued to the brown liquid.


    Zhang Ruo was helpless, sighed and opened his mouth: "wensil, I have been entangled with you for five years. If I want to marry you, I don''t know what you think?"


    Looking up, still a little dumb, silent for a long time, she gently asked, "I marry you, or can I go home from time to time? I want to take good care of my grandfather, mother and Brother. If you promise me this condition, I will agree to marry you


    Zhang Ruo was overjoyed: "what''s so hard about this? If you had asked me in the first place, why should we have spent so much time today? "


    Thinking light smile, in the eye actually has the dense liquid: "at that time, mostly still did not have the dead heart''s reason."


    All of a sudden, the man in a gray suit came to the coffee table, panting, with sweat on his forehead. He whispered, "so, now, is it death?"


    Her tears fell down, curled up his legs, leaned back in the sofa, only lowered his head, did not dare to look at people: "you don''t want to ask me, you want to be my brother, I''ll be a lifetime, don''t ask me this kind of question."


    Zhang Ruo frowned.


    Wensiguan?


    But Siguan held the sofa with both hands, bent down, wiped away the tears in her eyes, and with a helpless smile, she opened her mouth in a warm voice: "I want to marry you, not to be your brother. Do you want to ask this question again?"


    "You don''t have to coax me. I won''t be cheated. I''ll tell you that I''m not cheated."


    Think smile eyebrows wrinkle ah wrinkle, wrinkled into a group, or young good-looking appearance. Many years of schooling, many years of business, still the way winsell liked it.


    He laughs: "your heart is not dead, always let me feel very vexed, have never seen a sister make this pair of disrespectful appearance, let my elder brother how to be upright? Once you are jealous, my heart will worry once, but if you don''t be jealous and ignore me, I will be more worried.


    "I asked Yan Xi when he liked ah Heng. Yan Xi said that ghosts only knew that in his eyes, there was a ghost if he didn''t like ah Heng.


    "Now, I see that you are also in such a lovely way that I wronged myself if I didn''t marry you. Ll, I''ll marry you, will youShe couldn''t breathe for a long time. She reacted and shook her head while crying.


    "Will you marry me


    Keep crying and shaking your head.


    "Then you don''t marry me, will you?"


    Keep crying, keep on Shake your head.


    Yan Xiaobao tossed about all day, on the way home, he shrank in his father''s arms, sucking his little hands and sleeping soundly.


    Mr. Yan said that his wife had settled a matter of concern, holding hands, and both husband and wife returned home.


    Mrs. Yan asked, "Yan Xi, do you like your daughter?"


    Mr. Yan replied, "is it as mean and awkward as winsell? I don''t like it. "


    Ah Heng "Oh", touched his stomach and gently opened his mouth: "I seem to be pregnant again. I wanted to have a daughter, but you don''t like it..."


    Mr. Yan was shaking with his son''s body. After a long time, he reacted and roared in the street: "who says I don''t like it?"?! My Baosheng''s daughter is like my baby''s daughter. Ha ha ha ha ha. I''ve been looking forward to it for half my life


    Ah Heng laughed and stood on tiptoe gently. He gave him a kiss on his lips and solemnly opened his mouth: "thank you."


    Yan Xi slightly bowed his head, wondering, thank what?


    Ah Heng hugged him and his sleeping son. In the thick warmth, he said with a smile: "thank you. We are still together."


    Face, bright mountains and clean water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Thirty years ago, when Yan Xi was eight years old, he went to the army to experience life with Dayi and Siguan.


    Children are used to being spoiled at home. When raising the flag, they are always staggering. At that time, Mr. Xin had not retired. The rank on his shoulder and the loud voice made the children self-conscious. Every time Yanxi was scolded, he would stare at him, carry a cane and stride in the dormitory and stand upright. "One, two, three" leaped to the Dayi bed and cried out: "the big knife is coming to the devil, come on, get up --"


    when Dayi was a child, he liked to lie on the bed and the nurse said that he had worms in his stomach and needed to take insect repellents. Before leaving, he took two Big pieces of white medicine are always bitter, just like all reactionaries are paper tigers! As soon as the child started to cross his heart, he squeezed his eyes and took a bite. Then he saw Yan Xi''s big eyes. He shrunk his head and said, "it''s not me who scolded you. Besides, it''s really our fault. My grandfather said that he has never been such a hero of the PLA!"


    Old Xin''s original words are: "you are a group of soft shelled turtles. It''s been 40 years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. For the first time, the national flag was raised in reverse! Yan Xi, Xin Da Yi, Wen Si Guan, and so on


    At that time, there were many people around, all soldiers, squinting at the sky, and sure enough, five stars were floating in the wind under the bright red cloth. At that time, Xin Dayi was scared by the old man. His eyes were full of tears, and his eyes were still covered with excrement.


    As soon as Yan Xi thinks about it, he grinds and creaks his teeth, and the public is scolded. Where is his face? If you bully me, I can''t bully you. I''ll bully your grandson, so I''ll pinch Dayi just after eating sugarcane.


    The tablets in Dayi''s mouth melted and had a strong aroma of fruit. His small face, which had been like a big enemy, burst into small flowers. He put the remaining half into Yan Xi''s mouth and patted his chest: "I''m scared to death. It''s sweet."


    Yan Xi quipped: "PLA soldiers will not be bought by sugar coated cannons! Eh It''s so sweet... "


    Da Yi Le: "sweet, really sweet!"


    Siguan is turning over the picture version of Zizhi Tongjian. He is quick and quick. He grabs another piece from Dayi''s black hand and puts it into his mouth.


    Dayi started to talk about the remaining sugarcane in Yanxi''s hand and chased Siguan to fight. He ran and cried: "what can I do? I only ate half, stomach still has the corpse of half a small bug, but how to do? Wensiguan, you dog traitor! Spit out my sugar


    Thinking of a smile with his cheek to chew sugar, and finally gobbled it down, but did not eat out whether it was bitter or sweet.


    Twenty five years ago, at the age of 13, Yan Xi was fascinated by strange tales of a lonely studio for a while. He watched the vernacular version three times and the 78 episode TV series three times. His personality broke out in class and created countless classic cartoon images of fox flowers and ghosts.


    Lu Liu pointed to the little man with long hair in green and asked, "is this a man or a woman?"


    Yan Xi explained enthusiastically: "male, male fox."


    Lu Liu said, "I know. Does that mean that a mother seduces a man and a man seduces a woman? "


    Yan Xi was right: "of course not. The main skill of the male is to help the mother seduce the male."


    Lu Liu picks eyebrow: "then he should not be a fox, but a tortoise."


    Yan Xi''s mouth was drawn: "for hair?"


    Lu Liu turned to his case of Baogong for the third time: "it is said in the book that such a man is called Guigong."


    Yan Xi was filled with indignation: "Mao, this male fox is very good. He saved a scholar and then betrothed his beautiful sister to the scholar. What a good fox! Don''t insult my fox


    Lu Liu looks at the sky: "your male fox learns from Lei Feng in voluntary labor."


    Yan Xi lifted the table: "your uncle''s, Lu Liu''s! Don''t insult my idol''s little fox


    At that time, Yan Xi''s idol was Pu Songling.


    Facts have proved that teenagers with beliefs and idols have to pay a painful price. I wonder if the fox in the book wants to marry the scholar''s sister?


    Twenty years ago, when Yan Xi was 18 years old, there were no people in his paintings, but there were people in his photos.


    Wen Heng asked why, Yan Xi said he couldn''t paint. He can''t draw those things in everyone''s eyes. Most of his innocence will hurt people, and his selfish desire is hidden behind his evil.


    Wenheng likes to do housework, she stands on the stool, stands on tiptoe to wipe the high photo. Those pictures are easy to be pricked by color when you look at them for the first time, but the corner behind the color is always black. Ah Heng rub, can only see those black. She asked him sadly, "who do you want to shoot most?"


    Yan Xi thought about it and laughed: "clown."


    During the holidays, Yan Xi, aheng and Dayi played cards and were punished if they lost. Yan Xi and Da Yi were punished for drinking a bucket of water, but ah Heng was safe and sound. His face could flash on the playing cards. The child is serious about everything. But in the end, he lost three in a row. Yan Xigang poured good water, but ah Heng''s face moved away from the playing card. With a smile in his eyes, he said, "I''m a clown."


    She found a colorful hat with a yellow nose, red eyes, blue lips and white face. It was funny to see. As soon as the clown grinned, Dayi grinned, and she was embarrassed to smile. She took out the ready plastic flowers from behind and changed it to Yan Xi.Yan Xi took out the camera, but did not press the shutter for a long time. He squatted on the ground, took the makeup oil to gently wipe off the oil stains. He rarely looked at her gently and said with a smile, "too many tragedies in this world are made by human beings, but I don''t want to create any more tragedies for you."


    He wanted to see the clown because he was full of anger, always wondering how malicious and strange the eyes under the smiling face were. Tragedy is the same, always does not reveal people.


    In those years, Lu Liu always asked him why he deviated from the same lonely self. Yanxi said, "you have never seen such a happy clown, because I am the happy clown."


    Fifteen years ago, Yanxi was 23 years old and had been a djyan for a long time. At that time, he was very busy. Many people who claimed to like him wrote to him. When they couldn''t get busy, they hired a personal assistant to handle the letters.


    The girl was a little absent-minded, holding a handful of letters, she yelled excitedly in the studio hall: "ah, Yan Xi, the family name of the letters is Wen!"


    The whole station knows that he is waiting for a letter from Wen.


    When he began to read the letter, he spread it out like a playing card, and later, he was always afraid to see the signature on the next letter.


    He was afraid that the names of those people were Wen but not Heng.


    Ten years ago, Yanxi was 28 years old, and his son finally learned to walk. He stood not far away, holding a piece of candy nervously, waiting for the little baby to come to him.


    The little hand that the son stretches out to want the father to embrace and the smile that sees the tooth but does not see the eye, let him recall his childhood self. When he learns to walk, he always looks like a little old man with little hands on his back. There is no father''s arms ahead.


    The little child finally crooked into his arms, he peeled the sugar, filled his son''s mouth, asked him if it was delicious? The baby shakes his head, but at last he kisses Yan Xi''s face. Those milk scents with the smell of candy were printed on his cheek and Yan Xi laughed.


    For the first time, the little baby gently opened his mouth and called for his father. Yanxi held the small hands and said with a smile, "Bao, shout more times, and call back the father''s share."


    He used to feel that he could only vent his emotions by crying freely. But how many tears do people have in their life? How many tears should a man have in his whole life?


    Five years ago, Yan Xi was 33 years old. His wife had a second child. Siguan, Dayi and Yun were gambling at the door.


    Think to smile big hand a pat, pressed ten yuan: "nephew!" All his life, he had been fed up with such a pungent and irritating little girl as winsell.


    Da Yi hesitated and drew out twenty yuan: "son of a bitch?" He couldn''t figure out what kind of girl Yan Xisheng should look like. Sometimes just thinking about it, he felt that life was just like the scene of a car accident. He died early and was born early.


    Cloud is twirling the Buddha beads and throwing 50 yuan: "nephew!" With a sneer in her heart, does NIMA want a girl? I curse you for having a son. Yes, my nephew is like an uncle!


    Aheng likes to eat spicy food during this period of time. Yanxi handed over a hundred yuan and crunched his teeth and said, "female, female, female! You''re allowed to ask me to eat your ribs, and I''m not allowed to eat your ribs


    Three people brush the ground in a cold sweat, Yan Xi''s mobile phone rings.


    "Is it a girl?" There was a man''s voice.


    "It''s not your wife. It''s none of your business to have a girl or a son. I said, Gu feibai, you''re a jerk from time to time I hope to raise my eyebrows.


    "It''s OK. I just want to say that if she is a girl, please do not send her to the south of the Yangtze River. I am afraid she will harm my son The other party''s voice sounds good, but vaguely with the deep meaning of not knowing whether it is bitter or sweet.


    "I fucked you Yanxi dropped the phone.


    After a while, the nurse came out happily holding the baby: "Congratulations


    Yan Xi shook his hands, opened the small quilt, took a look, there is a rice grain size thing, very proud.


    The new-born child opened his big, muddleheaded eyes, and Yan Xi came out of grief. He pinched his son yubai''s small ear and scolded, "I didn''t plan on the whole Chinese men''s football team. What are you doing here?"


    little doll as like as two peas, and smiled at the only light source, and his eyes bent like A Heng.


    Yan Xi Leng for three seconds, but tightly holding the child, smiling and tearful.


    as like as two peas, he thought he wanted a girl, but in fact, he wanted a wife who was exactly the same as his wife.


    He hoped that God would endow his children with all the fine qualities belonging to aheng. However, as long as they were a little bit like ah Heng, even if they were stubborn, timid, cowardly, even clumsy, he felt happy beyond words.


    The love between husband and wife seems so worldly and selfish. Maybe it is not a great and selfless love, but the love that has been sublimated to some unknown place will not last ten or twenty years or thirty years.


    Who is rare.


    This year, Yan Xi was 38 years old. He had a disease that he had to say his name for half a minute, but he didn''t know where to start again after breathing. They call it "serious illness.".


    He had a good wife to be a doctor, so he never became seriously ill.


    In the hospital at night, his family didn''t let him accompany him. When he peed, he had to drag a hanging bottle. He often urinated half way. He screamed in the men''s room: "blood back, blood back, doctor Wen!"The female doctor, who had been squeezed into the hospital from the Research Institute, ran up from the office, holding a bottle and scolding, "it''s not the new year''s day. What are you excited about?"


    Then fixed her eyes, the needle tube was clean, without a trace of blood. She frowned and asked him, "where is the blood back?"


    He is holding that doctor Wen, gently low murmur: "have, really have, just be scared by you, go back again."


    But there is a sentence in my heart, but I didn''t say it out: "ah Heng, I miss you again."


    When drawing blood, he cries, the louder he cries, the more painful the flesh, the less painful the heart.


    When the children go to school and go to work, aheng sits in the garden of the hospital and draws pictures. Draw the sun, draw the pond, draw the Begonia, and continue to draw after drawing. Once in a while, Dr. Wen passed the garden. He said with a smile that he would not move. Ah Heng stood there watching him draw himself.


    When he painted her, he never raised his head to look at his wife. Such eyebrows, eyes and smiles will never be forgotten again. He took a lot of hormone drugs, and his mood was always rising and falling suddenly. When he was agitated, he threw away his drawing paper and said to her like an enemy: "are you a nightmare? Always engraved in my heart! "


    With that, she kept staring at her eyes, and she would not cry.


    "We divorce, Wen Heng, you go, go!"


    She put her head on his lap and gently smile, "OK, wait for you."


    The hospital issued three critical notices. He bit rice grain weakly and asked her, "are you really going to be a widow?"


    Ah Heng, his ah Heng, said mildly, "you can try to see whether I am a widow first or you become a widower first. If you don''t want three children without a father and a mother, you can try. In this world, is suicide much faster than your death? "


    Yan Xi''s face smoked and actively cooperated with the treatment. Finally, she got a girl three years ago. She didn''t make her fat and fat. She didn''t harm Gu feibai''s son!


    The 38th birthday was spent in the hospital. After cutting the cake, the attending doctor called aheng away with a dignified face.


    Yan Xi watched the children eat the cake and eat. The little son, who was silent all the time, cried and fell into his arms: "Dad, Dad, are you going to die, Dad, can you not die..."


    The kindergarten teacher just told them what is life and what is death.


    Yan Xi hugs him, this child looks like ah Heng most. In the end, who could have thought that what hurt him most was not his eldest son, not his little daughter, but this silent gentle second son.


    "Yanjing, Dad won''t die." Dad, he''s not going to tell me all his face, he''s not going to die


    The little girl, who was just three years old, looked at them foolishly, but suddenly cried with her brother: "my father is lying, and my father promised last time that I would go with lumpy to pick up crabs, but my father didn''t go. My father told me the truth!"


    Yan Xi said, "Dad, I can''t escape..."


    Yan Qiyi, the eldest son of junior high school, was responsible for taking care of his younger brother and sister. He had held his sister well, but now he was red eyed and pulled his younger brother out of his father''s arms. The little guy is red face, tightly pulling Yan Xi''s clothes, how can not let go.


    In the end, Yan Qi loosened his hand and choked: "you said you would not die. How can we believe you?"


    The young man has a beautiful appearance.


    He cried and pulled: "if you die, I can''t dig you out. If you die, I''ll cry to death. You don''t know. If your mother remarries I tell you, stepfather will beat us, scold us for abusing us to death! When you are finished, your children have been bullied to death by others. You dare to die... "


    Yanjing and Benben cried louder.


    Wen Heng watched outside for a long time. At last, the father and the son cried bitterly. The cry was really terrible. He coughed softly: "although I''m sorry to disturb your father and son''s series, I still want to say that you can be discharged from hospital."


    Yan Xi tears 3000 feet: "finally declared dead?"


    Ah Heng clenched his teeth: "although I''m sorry, I didn''t have the opportunity to find a stepfather to abuse the three kids of your family, but I still want to say, I hope you are cured!"


    There was a silence for three minutes in the ward.


    Yan Xi hugged his little son and said kindly, "we all say that dad doesn''t cheat people. Dad never cheats."


    Turning around, he glared at his eldest son and scolded: "mother, go home and kneel for spareribs!"


    He then smilingly touched his little daughter''s head: "stupid, dad doesn''t take you to pick small crabs, let''s go catch big sea crabs, big, big, so big."


    As he drew, he peeped at his wife''s face.


    Ah Heng came over and sneered: "before taking your girl to catch crabs, you should first bookmark the divorce agreement. I''m afraid you will be strangled by big crabs. There is no chance! Don''t you want a divorce? You can do it today


    "What is divorce?" the soft fleshy little clumsy looked at his mother sincerelyAh Heng picked up the little girl and said, "it''s that mom doesn''t eat with dad and sleep together."


    Benben thought for a while, staring at his mother, and then big eyes appeared sad tears: "but, without mom, dad will starve to death."


    Yan Xi originally lowered his head, but his eyes turned red when he heard his daughter''s words. He looked up, looked at ah Heng with a smile and sighed, "ah Heng, what can I do, what can I do?"


    Aheng held his daughter, and his fear, grievance and pain all disappeared. She took the back of her hand to block the dampness and heat in her eyes and choked: "you can''t die. It''s not that I don''t want to die at all."


    Yan Xi was stunned, but understood her words.


    At the end of the day, who would have thought that, like them, could not live without one husband and wife?


    When you are young, you have to bear.


    In his floating life, he finally had six records: he learned the original truth of the world in his childhood; he learned the unchangeable magnanimity of being a man by faith; he remembered suffering to remember a bit of kindness, so that people would not suffer as one''s own pain; a woman could understand true love only after suffering from gain and loss; he also remembered that his children knew how to be a parent even though he was in trouble; he also remembered the treasure of blood in his early life Expensive, not only because of me, but also because of you.


    In the last one, I stumbled to know the couple''s affection, and the shadow of sadness and fear would be everywhere. But when a person was born, the baby would cry and know that this life was suffering, and no one missed. But the most important thing is to recognize that there is the same woman standing on the branch with him waiting for death or another beginning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    This is a great time.


    It''s none of my business.


    Left hand, right hand.


    I quickly move my hands, complex flash, looking at the youth in front of me.


    He laughed and glanced: "Lu Liu, how old are you? You still play with this."


    "Guess."


    His feet were on the glass table, red cloth shoes and mud. It just rained outside.


    He took the new game machine, bowed his head to play, indifferent to say: "left hand, left hand."


    I quietly moved Zippo from my left hand to my right hand, opened my palm and told him - wrong.


    He raised his eyes, squinted, looked at the silver lighter on my right hand, then bowed his head and said whatever.


    Yan Xi is very casual.


    This is his habit, to me, only have the habit.


    In fact, it''s very common when you know that he often says "follow the asshole, hurry up" to the handsome Wensi and teases the straightforward Xin Dayi - "pig, cheat you."


    From childhood, I went to school together with Yanxi, after school together, ate together, played games together, and played pranks together.


    We are wonderful brothers.


    Primary school student records, each hand a copy, we send each other, the whole class each received a stack.


    What Yan Xi wrote to me was perfunctory. He used to laugh at it, brother. It was written by a stranger, right.


    First impression of him?


    Eight years old, party, grab three glasses of juice, four portions of ribs, five stacks of caviar, and laugh. It''s cheating.


    - his character?


    Stubborn, hypocritical, weak and shameless.


    I finished, kneaded and stuffed into the drawer.


    I scolded him: "Yanxi, you brute."


    Yan Xi raises eyebrow: "you son of a bitch."


    When nobody sees us, we get along like this.


    Obviously, when I was ten years old, I had learned the three character Scripture of national scolding and Beijing scolding. However, some people said that I looked like a little bodhisattva.


    Just like 12-year-old Yan Xi, he looked at the blackboard properly for a while. After class, the girl in front of him would still blush and ask: "Yan Xi, you always look at me in class, don''t you like me?"


    Yan Xi''s smile was gentle: "I like your family."


    He was born to provoke peach blossom, but he was not saved.


    I sympathize with him: "one day, you will die in the rotten peach blossom."


    Yan Xi, however, wants to smile: "if you dig a few pits less, I can live ten years longer."


    Ten years, ten years is how long, enough to erase the woman in his life?


    When he said this, I did not know and could not foresee that in the future, there would be a woman for 10 years. Yan Xi and I were totally different.


    Secretary Chen, besides Yan Xi, has been with me for the longest time.


    I call his brother, cling to him, gentle and kind, obedient everywhere, but, I hope, when he reports to his grandfather, he downplays the existence of Yan Xi.


    For example, we are inseparable. For example, we play games until we sleep on the carpet.


    As long as, slightly desalination, as long as, does not hinder the eyes of the old man.


    Chen is a warm man. Although he was adopted by the Lu family, it seems that he has a little human feelings. He does hide it, but his means are not good. Things are not balanced as I think.


    The old man is a man who doesn''t rub sand in his eyes. He wants to drive Chen away.


    That day, I cried so bitterly that I thought that I had deep feelings with this man.


    The old man kept looking at me to see if I was acting.


    I had to alienate Yan Xi and get closer to Chen.


    I recite silently, brother, it''s not easy for us to live. Don''t blame me.


    Yanxi went to the park to feed the dirty kitten, then threw it on me and said, "go, Pikachu." Then I remember the look of laughing clearly, but the kitten ignored his appearance, I had already forgotten.


    In those days, he was a little silent. I don''t know what we look like in other people''s eyes, but this kind of speech is not normal.


    He didn''t attend class and only cared about painting. The teacher told Yan Lao, and Yan Xi was shut up in the study on the first floor hungry again.


    I secretly gave him food, he scolded me: "you brute, how can you come? I''m starving to death. "


    I was also angry: "Yan Xi You beast, I give you food is good, recruit you, mother, I really cheap ah, run to let you scold."


    He buried himself in eating, picking and picking, and all the things he didn''t like to eat were thrown out of the window.


    At the age of eight, it was the same scene.


    I touched his hair and sighed, "brother, can I dig a hole for the last time?"


    My hair in the palm of my hand was stunned, and he gave a faint smile: "is this a conscience discovery? I know the notice. "


    I was cruel, but I was helpless. I said, "Yan Xi, I have to go abroad and leave for a period of time. This is the only time to get rid of my grandfather and my mother. They both lose, and I can... "He interrupted me and said whatever.


    He laughed and bent his eyes: "in foreign countries, if you can restrain your nature and make more friends without pressure."


    But I firmly determined: "Yan Xi, you know what I have done, will hate me."


    Always, I love to bluff in front of him. When I was eight years old, I said with a straight face, Yan Xi, I never wanted such a weak and small you; however, Yan Xi was good at singing and writing, but pretended to cry, but in the twinkling of an eye, I made a face.


    I don''t know who''s weaker.


    Putting down his chopsticks, he sat on the swivel chair in his study. Suddenly, his eyes were cold as water. He stretched out his hand, grasped my neck, exerted force, and asked me with a smile: "are you afraid? Tell me, Lulu, are you afraid


    I couldn''t breathe, but I looked into his eyes and shook my head gently.


    He said, "why? Lu Liu, tell me your reason. "


    I said, "this world, only my brother Yan Xi, will not Harm me. "


    He let go and put his fingers as white as jade on the windowsill. His face was haughty and his mouth was flat: "remember what you said. I hope, one day, this sentence will also become my reason to forgive you


    And I, after all, hurt him.


    Looking at his unbelievable eyes, crazy hot flame, for the first time, clear, betrayal injury is never a person.


    I have no time to look after myself. If I want to have a person who can be together for a lifetime, he must be as hard as iron as I am.


    Often think, that fire, if Yan Xi died, if he died, I will regret it?


    However, he can not endure, even if alive, so weak, and I eventually strangers.


    It''s better to be a dead brother than a stranger.


    He said, luliu, I won''t hate you. I will stand in front of you, even if I live a day longer than you, but also let you see me live with your own eyes.


    I lie down in his ear, whispered: "Yan Xi, four years, give me four years."


    The old man finally believed that Yan Xi and I were merciless. Instead, he left Chen as a chip to pinch me.


    I left the country, but did not expect that my mother would be so vigorous, Yan Xi into the dust.


    I tried my best to hide the old man, but not the woman.


    Why?


    I asked her.


    She said: "son, good convergence of your eyes, if, you really do not care about a person like this."


    I murmured to her, "do you know what a brother is? Brother, brother, it''s not a chip, it''s not a bargain, it''s not an enemy. "


    She looked at me, compassionate, a mother who claimed to be gentle and kind. She was very generous and threw the negative of the photo in front of me: "Lu Liu, if, these, can let him stay with you forever, you good brother, are you willing to destroy it?"


    Land flow.


    Lu Liu, ask your heart.


    She said, "Yanxi misses you very much, miss you very much. I gave him a hopeless situation. He can''t go back to the world. If you can''t defeat me and your grandfather and Master Lu completely, you will never be qualified to save him. "


    Her eyes, looked away, were deep love and despair, deep pool general.


    I stayed in Vienna.


    Nightmares often occur in the night. Some people crush Yan Xi''s spine inch by inch, but I stand aside and watch quietly.


    There''s nothing I can do. I''ve been taking sleeping pills to help me sleep.


    Forget to go to sleep.


    Know Chen tired, is a very interesting person, according to Yan Xi''s advice, no pressure, get along with him, often laugh at his funny deliberate dress up.


    This is an American child, with an American style of openness, behavior is absurd and wanton.


    His eyes are clean, like pigeons.


    He asked me, "Lu Liu, can Chinese men like men?"


    I laughed and shook my head: "I don''t know."


    Understand his desire and intention, this intersection, this friendship, become frightening sad.


    The first time, without purpose, making friends with others, still ends badly. He confessed, I refused, and the man returned home in anger.


    Take sleeping pills, dream is a good dream, in the dream, and can not see the appearance of people back-to-back, he handed me the young weak red big apple, that taste, really sweet.


    We, cling to each other, absorb the warmth.


    Her mother was more rampant in Lu''s family. She used her relatives, up and down, and her blood flowed into a river.


    My grandfather was not exposed, handed me a few plans and asked me how to deal with it.


    He quickened his pace and trained me.


    But I don''t know, no matter how weak wolf cubs grow up, they will tear people.


    In this world, black is not black, white is not white.


    It''s ridiculous.


    I often turn to the only Chinese channel, staring at the weather forecast, the capital is cloudy, rainy and foggy, whether the weather is good or not.


    In 2000, there was no snow.


    I know from Siguan that Miss Wen is a genuine brand. When she comes back home, she also receives Sun Peng''s phone call. When she mentions Yan Xi, she hangs up her name occasionally and inadvertently.Yan Xi, Wen Heng, double four characters, as if they were originally made in heaven, not sudden.


    I hang up the phone, my heart is more and more painful, but I don''t know where the pain comes from, what kind of mental strength, to the pain.


    It''s a pity.


    Lu Liu, Yan Xi.


    It used to be.


    The amount of sleeping pills increased. When I was a child, I often looked at the vast, but the people behind me disappeared.


    Years ago, I invited four people to Vienna to enjoy the snow, but I missed Wen Heng.


    Finally, I saw my brother again.


    He hugged me and chuckled, "I''m still alive, you see."


    I hold back, so comfortable, so harmonious.


    I don''t want to ask if he wants to forgive me, or this book has nothing to do with me.


    Standing shoulder to shoulder with others, why ask the past.


    He always wanted to marry, to have children, to be a hundred years old. At that time, when we were grandfathers, we sat in front of the chessboard and laughed at each other.


    My mother asked me, "do you know why everyone calls you little bodhisattva?"


    I smile: "they blue light myopia and astigmatism, how do I know?"


    My mother also laughs: "you are often easy to be comfortable and peaceful. If no one forces you, you will never get to the next step."


    She showed me the pictures of Yan Xi and Wen Heng together. Each one was very clear. Yan Xi''s gentle indulgence, open the infinite warmth, it seems, then waiting, the girl, head into.


    He drank soup with her spoon, squeezed toothpaste on her freshly cleaned window, pretended to be a grandfather, pulled the corner of her dress and laughed, opening his mouth into a heart.


    I put these pictures on the head of my bed, and I couldn''t sleep with too much sleeping pills.


    I finally know why Yan hopes to treat me without hatred.


    He is extremely clever, afraid of digging too many holes for each other in his life and hating too much. He left me first and found a way out.


    He is very clever.


    My mother asked me with a smile, he is so happy, and left you alone, luliu, what do you want to do?


    Those photos were developed again. The most intolerable thing in Yan Xi''s life was that others trampled on his dignity and abandoned him.


    The first time I looked at those photos, I still couldn''t help shaking when I clenched my fingers. My mother said, "you shouldn''t touch such dirty things."


    She sent it in person and threw the receipt to Yan Xi.


    Yan Xi was stunned for a long time and understood the receipt. For a long time, he knelt on the carpet and looked at me with his eyes. It was so painful that he didn''t call my name, but I could almost hear his heart crack.


    He whispered aheng.


    Ah Heng.


    Ah Heng.


    Ah Heng.


    Over and over.


    Suddenly got up, crazy general, in the snow, stumbling.


    I know where he is going. He is afraid of being abandoned by Wenheng.


    Such dirty things, to so gentle and clean girl, black and blue Yan Xi, want to recover, too terrible.


    Xin Dayi looked at me and my mother, guarding like a small beast.


    He, Siguan and Sier returned to China in a hurry.


    Mother has been self-confident, smiling, I go back, there is a play.


    "Luliu, your things can only be retrieved by yourself."


    She said so.


    On the third day, my mother called and laughed: "the game has increased some difficulties. Do you dare to continue?"


    The so-called difficulty refers to Wen Heng''s insistence on Yan Xi.


    I can''t laugh, looking at the snow outside the window, light mouth, but also from me not to continue?


    Yan Xi got hysteria and made a great noise. A patient was stirred up in the garden. The interests, family relations and balance between them would never end.


    I never doubted that Yanxi would come out on his own, even though I heard that the doctor almost sentenced him to death.


    How proud of Yan Xi, how can he tolerate being in such a stupid state all the time?


    Temperature balance?


    Temperature balance is just a catalyst.


    Without Wenheng, the outcome will not change.


    I''ve always believed that.


    For the past 18 years, I always thought that I understood the meaning of suffering. Because I have experienced suffering, I have seen it. Even if there is no worry about food and clothing, even if people are good at life, these two words are still unable to get rid of.


    Yan Xi, for example, is one of the most distressing of all my sufferings.


    The first time he went mad, I wasn''t there; the second time, I was numb.


    Why do I hate myself? I always hope to forgive, but I still feel anxious when I wake up.


    This kind of firm determination stems from my belief that the right hand cut off by a moment of righteous indignation will always forgive the left hand. This is human nature. Although Yan Xi hates this nature, I rely on it in my life.


    In my spare time, what I have described in my mind is not the change of Yan Xi''s appearance, but Wen Heng, the stranger in the rumor that can not be ignored.I regard Wen Heng as Yan Xi''s betrayal to me. However, when she really disappeared from the courtyard and watched Yan Xi''s silence in the studio for countless times, I found that maybe everything had been subverted too much and profoundly when I was not there.


    I hate, ridicule, and then throw a Chen night to Yan Xi, this young man who is eight points like the woman in the picture. Yanxi never blinked when he saw him in cutting diamond.


    I want him to be gentle and considerate, I want him to be able to make spareribs, I want him to learn to be single-minded to Yanxi, and I want him to achieve the extreme of Wenheng.


    But he failed.


    I still remember that day, when it was raining, Chen Wan walked into my office, covered with rain. He grabbed my sleeve and looked at me sadly. He said, "it''s you who lost, Lu Liu."


    I lost? How could I fail? Stupid love is not the only standard, with this so-called only, is Wenheng, not me. I''m not defeated. I''m not.


    When I was in college, I once did a logical analysis problem.


    Europeans appreciate Chinese "high mountains and flowing water", which is a treasure in Chinese classical music. So, how does William, a European, feel about "high mountains and flowing water"?


    The answer is love. Because I don''t appreciate it, I have to love it.


    "High mountains and flowing water" is to William the same as saying hope to land flow. Because there is no choice, so love so strong.


    But Lu Liu can never love Yan Xi. His love, his forbearance, his unable to vent the feelings, all aimed at Wen Heng.


    If it is possible, if he wants to kill a person and interrupt a love, then Wen Heng must have died and come back to life thousands of times in Yan Xi''s heart.


    Wenheng is like a drug, which can not be given up, discarded or ignored. Even if it is weak, even if it is hidden, even if there is no place to live, I can''t stop this existence, let alone self-control from youer''s Yan Xi.


    I have seen Yan Xi and Wen Heng strolling on the road. They are so close, but they don''t hold each other''s hands. After a long time, in the setting sun, Yan Xi lowered his head. The posture of his hand was strange, far away from Wenheng, but it was always so rigid.


    I also lowered my head, but the moment I lowered my head, I staggered a little and helped the tree trunk beside me.


    Yan Xi''s rigid maintenance was just to hold the shadow of Wenheng''s hands. He refused to give in, suspicious and humble. This is not like me, but, such a moment, forced helpless me, but can only stop at a distance from them far away.


    I watched them go away and sit quietly under the tree. When the wind blows, I think of the time when I was young, sitting quietly with him and counting the leaves.


    I thought we were still him and me, but he didn''t want us. We, just me.


    I am the only one among us, still like being bitten by a poisonous snake, constantly recalling the past, accompanied by pain, constantly unwilling to forget the memories.


    At this moment, I realized that if friendship and family affection could not contain all my feelings for him, then I would turn to love and teach Lu Liu to enjoy himself.


    It is also this moment, we have been far away from, no matter once, how day and night accompany, no matter once, how much hope, such an eternal life.


    I love Yanxi very much.


    When I was alone, I used to listen to a song that nobody hummed. The vinyl record has been worn too long to see the original handwriting. I don''t know its name, but I keep listening.


    Some people always boast of how they miss the past, refuse to discard the used ballpoint pens, do not want to replace the streets they walk through, and refuse to forget their first love. This is the pride of fools such as Wen Heng. However, only I constantly hypnotize myself to forget, forget every pile, forget thoroughly to be reborn, forget everything can be justifiable, forget carefully can throw away the despicable me.


    Yan Xi is consistent with me, and he is forgetting. He tried to forget me, and I tried to forget him. He forgot faster, I forgot slower. I can''t help but force him to break up with Wen Heng. When I see him every day and see his forgetting, I can''t forget him.


    When I heard that he had a car accident, I sat in the office all afternoon, but I didn''t see a word in the documents I had.


    This fool, even IQ is gradually converging with Wenheng.


    I took him home, who was alive. He went on a hunger strike, he started running, he started demonstrating to me.


    I think in my heart like this, you wait, Yan Xi, you brute, you don''t have to be so arrogant, you wait for the day I forget you, you wait, wait for me to no longer like you!


    I listened to the vinyl record and clenched the arm of my swivel chair.


    I firmly believe that the arrival of such a day, until, I am tired of this deeply loved person.


    But in the end, it didn''t wait.


    Sun Peng made a break for him and me.


    He personally cut off the "left arm" and "right arm", until, no one can hope to get the other party''s forgiveness.However, I deeply smile at sun''s childishness.


    What''s the use of that? Just as I still listen to my unknown vinyl record, this fool like I still love someone I can''t completely forget. No matter, past or present, no matter how much I want to forget.


    I can still hum that song completely, so what if I don''t know?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    ¡¾1¡¿


    I am 31 years old and Xin Dayi is 32 years old. I remember when I met, we were all in grade one. I still remember his birthday is new year''s Eve, but I can''t remember how time goes by.


    It passed so fast, taking away most of the memories I didn''t want to remember when I was young, but didn''t take away a Xin Da Yi.


    I think the thing that I yearn for most is freedom, but there is no freedom. Depicting such lonely tired makes Chen tired feel pain and hesitation. In this world, the greatest freedom is not to be trapped in a corner and let go of countless white pigeons in the brain, but to be able to walk out of the room and adapt to the crowded world.


    I''m not Yan Xi. I''m not as patient as Yan Xi.


    Yes, patience.


    On the surface, he is unwilling to compromise with the world. However, every painting of his shows incomparable carefulness and ambition.


    My high school classmates attended the full moon banquet of Yan Xi and ah Heng''s children, and when they came back, they murmured to me: "I''ve never seen a couple like them who don''t look like husband and wife. One always cleans up the mess as a mother, and the other is a coquettish rascal. How can they do it? How can I be single? It''s not scientific. "


    I laughed and didn''t speak.


    For the students around us, most of us can only see ah Heng and Yan Xi with high attitude. They don''t get along with us. For a group of "once" people like us, we will never understand what kind of language should be used to describe the patience and sadness in Wen Heng''s eyes when he is angry; Yan hopes for the window of aheng''s room, but tears when there is no expression What kind of expression is it to keep rolling down.


    I don''t remember what I used to be, and I don''t remember who loved me so much. But I can tell my friends what they said, loved and hated. My dear friends, what else can I do as a friend?


    Falling in love with Xin Dayi is the most wrong thing I have ever done in my life. The mistake is not that I fell in love with a man named xindayi, but that I fell in love with a man. And this man happens to bear the most simple and gentle expectations and responsibilities in this world.


    In this world, men and women are just like this. They boast that true love is innocent, but true love is resisted, and saya runs faster than anyone else. Finally, came a sentence: after all, we once loved each other, this is enough. I said to my wall countless times: "xindayi, after all, we once loved."


    The open room echoed, Xin Dayi, we loved Xin Dayi, we loved Yes Xin Dayi


    But this Not enough.


    It was Chen tired who said this.


    Chen tired ten fingers empty grip, no life and no luck.


    ¡¾2¡¿


    I gave all my money to Dayi and disappeared in the corner of the city.


    It is not difficult to hide a person in such a large place. A man of 30 years old has learned to be restrained. When you walk into the crowded street, you will not see the 30-year-old office workers with their heads down. Instead, they will always pay attention to a group of children who are chirping and laughing brightly.


    Because we were all so young.


    And, deeply missing.


    When aheng and Yanxi''s second child was born, their classmates met again. They asked me on MSN whether I would go or not, and I shook my head for the second time, but I thought it was time for me to have a child of my own.


    When I went to the orphanage, the younger children had already been adopted, and the rest were the older ones, the so-called "white eyed wolves" who were not familiar with each other.


    I chose the most naughty, talkative, oldest child. Because he was the most upset, because even though he was the oldest, he was only seven years old.


    I was thinking, what was I doing when I was seven? When I was seven, my parents divorced. No one loves, small and grow up like this yellow boy is always bullied. The last time I changed school, I dressed up as a girl, weak and beautiful. For me, it became a barrier to survival for the first time.


    My adopted child has a nice name, Jiang mo.


    "I''ll never change the name my mother gave me," he said warily


    "Well, good." I smiled.


    He said he had a brother who had been sent to another orphanage. He said that in the future, he could only recognize his brother by his name, so he could never change his name.


    Jiang Mo''s parents died in a car accident. Before he died, he held a pair of sons out of the window and died in pain.


    Jiang Mo can not forget, and I will not allow him to forget.


    ¡¾3¡¿


    on the first day of primary school, Jiang Mo held my hand and refused to lose it. He and other children attended the entrance ceremony and looked back.


    All the children were playing, Jiang Mo stood alone, with his head down, and refused to be close to other children.


    I looked a little sad, waved from a distance, and called out: "Jiang Mo, dad has been here with you, don''t be afraid!"


    He looked back, looked at me, and then he shed tears. He nodded his head and, um, turned his head and joined the first group in his life.For the first time, I realized the taste of being a father, which warmed my heart.


    Every day when Jiang Mo had a meal, he even talked and acted, and he told me about the school''s events. A meal could last for an hour. I like this feeling, always smile to listen to him, occasionally scold him for being too naughty and wrong.


    Jiang Mo said he had a very good friend who wanted to bring home toys. I asked my friends to buy too many toys for Jiang Mo from home and abroad. He was very new to everything. He always played skillfully by himself and never mentioned the playmate he could accompany in front of me. I nodded and agreed to his request to ask his best friend what he liked to eat.


    Jiang Mo sat on my leg, holding my neck and coquettish: "Dad, you are so good."


    I laughed, picked him up, threw him up and said, "dear son, grow up quickly, dad is getting old!"


    Jiang Mo is not happy suddenly, pout, shed tears. He hugged my neck tightly and said, "Dad, don''t be old, don''t die, don''t leave me alone."


    Don''t be old or die.


    This is the best wish in the world.


    ¡¾4¡¿


    when Jiang Mo''s children came to the house, I was busy cooking with my hands and feet, but I was still a little stunned when I saw him.


    He bowed politely and said, "Hello, uncle. I''m Yanqi."


    I touched the child''s head and couldn''t help looking at him with gentle eyes. When he raised his bright and happy face like a sunflower, I nodded, did not correct this small misunderstanding, let them play in the game room.


    During the meal, Jiang Mo beamed to Yan Qi and said, "my father makes this delicious. Try it."


    Yan Qi was very happy with everything until he got to the ribs and frowned.


    Jiang Mo asked him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Qi bent his big eyes and said with a smile, "my mother often makes spareribs."


    As soon as he said this, I burst out laughing. I couldn''t help laughing. This time, I shouldn''t have made spareribs. I met the founder of spareribs.


    Jiang Mo and Yan Qi looked at each other, thinking that I was stimulated. I pinched his small face and said, "you look like your father."


    "Do you know my father?" Yanqi''s eyes brightened, and the little guy seemed to have some illusions and admiration for his evil father.


    "Well, yes. I also know your mother. " I laughed and said, "I went to high school with your mom and dad."


    "Ah, then you know me as a father?" Yanqi became more and more excited.


    Dry dad?


    "My father''s name is Xin Dayi. His surname is Xin. His mother says it''s hard work." The little guy looked at me puzzled and explained.


    Oh. Xin, that''s what it means.


    If Xin brings bitterness, then Chen, Chen is the old and the past.


    I said, "I also know Xin Dayi. When he was a child, he gave himself an English name, Eve, which means new year''s Eve."


    On New Year''s Eve, new year''s Eve.


    ¡¾5¡¿


    Yan Xi opened a painting exhibition, which I learned from his and aheng''s aieryan.


    I put on a pair of sunglasses to cover my face and took my son''s hand to get there.


    The bright colors of those paintings are familiar to me all the time. The people around commented, or appreciated, or disdained, but the first sight of the shock, no one denied.


    None of them read the pain behind these old paintings. Only I know that this was painted by aheng during the time when Yanxi was imprisoned. How gorgeous the color is, how many changes, how bright the surface is, his heart is a little shrinking, a little closed, a little sad.


    This is the concealment of Yan Xi. When everything is lost, he has not lost his patience for love and his unchangeable dignity.


    He once pointed to me and asked, "Chen tired, are you deaf just like me? Do you hear that? For this kind of person, you have harmed Dayi, who has been with you for eight years


    Eight years. How long is eight years?


    Compared with ten years, eight years is less than two years. Eight years is different from ten years. Ten years have achieved Wen Heng and Yan Xi, and eight years can not complete Chen Jue and Xin Dayi.


    How can I be willing to hurt him?


    I looked up at the top picture, which was so big that it covered half of the exhibition hall. It said, "heaven.".


    ¡¾6¡¿


    it didn''t take long for the land stream to come out of the besieged.


    He is a genius, no one doubts, but he once failed, everyone also see in the eye. I vaguely remember that from a long time ago, not only did the Lu family share the same fate with the Yan family, but also with the sun family.


    Lu Liu''s figure appeared in this painting exhibition. I thought he would never appear in front of aheng and Yanxi again. At least he was as bold as me, and only dared to appear secretly with sunglasses.


    Lu Liu, with a group of his secretarial subordinates, came with a high attitude and asked to buy Yanxi''s "heaven" because Yan Xi had put him in a "hell".Ah Heng is still the same, but his hair is longer. One thing that I have been deeply puzzled about and still can''t understand is that the length of a Heng''s hair in three years of high school is always at the same height, neither shorter than a cent nor longer than an inch.


    I used to grab her hair and wonder why. Dayi was more surprised than I was. This child is such a person, even if not very beautiful, no new clothes to wear, no one to love, but always try to look clean.


    In addition to their gender, the biggest difference between her and luliu lies in this. Aheng never asked why he couldn''t get something, but Lu Liu always wanted what he couldn''t get.


    This is the second time I have seen Yan Xi confront Lu Liu. The first time, only I was present, Wen Heng listened to a scratching phone call. This time, I was still there, and Mrs. Yan was there.


    Yanqi saw Jiang Mo, and the two children happily squatted together to play the game. The tension between the adults did not affect them at all.


    I stood in a very far away place, watching a lively, do not intend to be affected by the pool fish.


    "Yan Xi." It''s hard for him to say a word, but he can say it so gently and sincerely.


    Yan Xi nodded, then shook his head: "I don''t sell, you go."


    Ah Heng frowned and asked, "how much do you pay?"


    Lu Liu chuckled faintly: "three million."


    Yan Xi: "not for sale."


    Ah Heng: "sell."


    Yanxi: "are you crazy? Sell it to him, you said. Don''t make trouble with me when you go home. Let me sleep on the sofa and eat spicy spareribs, and I will I''ll run away from home


    Ah Heng: "roll, now, now, immediately, how far is it! I don''t know what it''s like to be sentimental all day. Why don''t you hold an exhibition just to sell paintings? "


    Yan Xi: "wife, you don''t understand my art."


    I listened and laughed.


    Lu Liu drew a check and threw it to aheng. He said casually, "3.5 million, is that enough?"


    That kind of attitude is really unpleasant.


    Ah Heng tore it up, looked at Lu Liu, stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "sign again."


    I was laughing in the back, and Lu Liu was obviously surprised. He was also in a good temper at the moment, and then patiently signed a piece: "20 million yuan, I bought all the paintings in this exhibition."


    Yiyanxi''s present status is quite reasonable.


    Yan Xi''s expression changed from the distortion just now to expressionless. He''s watching the current, guessing his intentions.


    From the performance of these two people, I deeply found a truth, no matter how old this kind of thing is, do not provoke.


    Ah Heng was embarrassed: "Yan Xi''s smearing is really worth so much money? Although I don''t know much and I can''t do business, if you really want to buy it, you''ll get a 20% discount? "


    Yan Xi looked at ah Heng. His expression was like holding back urine for several days. At last, he said softly and helplessly: "yes, I''ll give you a 20% discount. These are all paintings I painted in the past few years, and they are not worth so much money. "


    Lu Liu nodded, tore another one and drew another.


    He handed it to aheng, but the ring finger of his right hand was wearing the ring which had been padded by aheng at the corner of the table.


    Old lovers, no matter how old, are very eye-catching and distinctive. Although, the old land flow, the old more wishful thinking.


    Yan Qi once said unintentionally that Xin Dayi had a child.


    I wonder if xindayi sneezes constantly because of my dark hate? How will his wife guess his old lover one day?


    Love how deep, how shallow old, just so, not willing to let go, not willing to forget.


    Although aheng always has a mild expression, I can clearly see that her face is stiff. After she took the check, she said nothing.


    People who know aheng know how stingy and sensitive she is but gentle and silent.


    If Lu Liu''s appearance is to make aheng uncomfortable, then, I think, he is successful.


    Yan Xi seems to see that he loves Wenheng with patience that no one can imagine.


    Lu Liu asked his secretary to tear down the painting. The first thing to remove is "heaven", which is so thick and colorful, warm and desperate.


    Lu Liu''s face was expressionless. He squatted down and touched it for a long time, but he took out a lighter.


    Almost all the people didn''t respond to it. The painting, however, had been reduced to ashes in the fire.


    Outside the fire, Lu Liu looks calm and leisurely. He smiles and looks like the little bodhisattva I knew at the beginning. He raised his head, gently asked Yan Xi: "I have been reduced to this day, so desolate, what qualifications do you have to go into heaven?"


    He asked him, what qualifications do you have?


    Lu Liu continued to burn the second painting. He asked Yanxi, "everyone has his friends, so do I. I spent half my life for my friend. What have my friends done for me? "


    He burned the third picture and said, "Yan Xi, how difficult it is to love someone, you know better than me."


    He burned the fourth and the fifth, and finally choked with pain: "Yan Xi, I see you finish with one stroke of painting. You love Wenheng, for her distress, for her sad, because she has inspiration. And I, from before to now, only teach you pain, teach you sad. However, my injustice you will never understand, because you have never really lost your ah Heng. But I have lost my hope foreverHe burned the sixth painting. His face was cold. He said, "I burned all the paintings here to let you remember that as long as I live one day, because of my pain, your heaven will always be a pile of ash and a void."


    Ah Heng is so stupid that she has never been in the same line with Lu Liu''s brain circuit. I guess she was thinking, how rich, fussy and sick this man is with 16 million yuan? Sure enough, ah Heng threw herself into the fire, and she took off her coat to put out the fire.


    Several holes were burnt off in the sweater.


    Yanxi pulls her up.


    Then he pulled up Lu Liu, and his eyes were icy cold. He gave him a fist and said in a cold voice, "is crazy enough?"


    I can see clearly, Lu Liu''s lips overflow with blood.


    Yan Xi looks like this for the first time.


    He tore up the check and threw it into the sky. To Lu Liu, he said word by word: "these paintings are all for the sake of ah Heng, but except heaven.". The paradise you burned is the paradise I drew for my best friend Lu Liu. I never seldom go to heaven, because I know that even if I go to hell, there will be a dead heart with me


    He said, "you are wrong, every word is wrong. Because of you, I have lost the balance. But it''s not terrible to lose her, because I firmly believe that she is the most blessed woman in the world. Even if no one in the world pity her, even if everyone betrays her, even if she can''t have me, she is still not pitiful, she is still not miserable, she is still in heaven! Because she has got the most complete and sincere feelings that other people in the world, including excellent and vicious like you, can''t get, and this feeling comes from me. I have never believed that I would not betray this relationship because of you or any woman. No one to take, no one to despise, is my last warning to you!


    "If you want to burn both jade and stone, then, in the situation of death, the most afraid is not me, but you, the bastard!"


    Yan Xi opened the land flow, the corners of his mouth curved, but his eyes were full of cold and scorn.


    Lu Liu will not die. Lu Liu would rather die alone, but also sit in the supreme position and accumulate "great achievements".


    How dare he die?


    He didn''t even like to talk.


    Lu Liu''s love is not so long. His persistence and hatred are much longer than his love.


    I understand every word of Yan Xi, and it''s strange that I understand all of them.


    Lu Liu looks at Yan Xi, his eyes are like the moment when the sand table collapses, full of despair and enlightenment.


    A man appeared not far away. I couldn''t see who it was, so I rushed forward.


    The man punched Lu Liu. The land flow fell backward, and it happened to hit me in a hurry.


    He beat up Lu Liu, and I was also affected by Lu Liu.


    "Fuck your ancestors, luliu! You little beast, how can you have the face to appear in front of my eyes, how can you have the face to burn Yan Xi''s paintings? Isn''t Yanxi better? Yes, I won''t let you feel better. If I see you beat you once, you''re a beast! Take the money to smash it. See if you can beat me to death, or I will smash you to death! Damn it, kill my grandfather


    My eardrum was so shaken by the man. His fist was not light, and I also received several punches. After holding it for a long time, he roared with sweat and tears on his face: "Lu Liu, what have you done to him? How can you find no trace of his mother in six or seven years?"


    "What the hell are you saying? Is Chen tired dead or alive?"


    Men in the world, except Xin Dayi, are not so lively and chic, especially brute.


    I was nearly crushed by both of them and coughed violently. Jiang Mo and Yan Qi two children seem to have finally noticed the tragic me, very conscientiously ran to pull me.


    "Dad


    "Uncle Jiang!"


    Yanxi and aheng also rushed over and pulled up Dayi.


    The children pulled me up.


    I took a breath, did not speak, Dayi was stunned. He shook his hands and took off my sunglasses.


    "I''m not dead." I thought I was smiling naturally, brilliantly, evil and stylish, but my short eyed son screamed, "Dad, why are you crying?"


    ¡¾7¡¿


    my old lover and I were speechless.


    He pursed his lips, and his dark face was livid.


    "I''m not here to make trouble. I''m not with luliu. I just came to Yan Xi''s art exhibition, and they started to make a scene... " I explained stiffly, but I was staring at his face.


    "Roll Ya''s dead demon, who let you come back, not elope with Lu Liu?" He couldn''t help beating the table and swearing.


    I was speechless.


    How to explain it? I gave all the money back to him and posted all my private money, just to make him feel better.


    I guess we''ll have to fight.


    As a child, he loved to fight to solve problems. His IQ was doomed to be unable to solve problems calmly and normally.


    Therefore, I have no expression, I pick the corner of my eye, I am not afraid of boiling water scald.I quietly rolled up my sleeves under the table, in case he would not be able to resist a sudden attack.


    He did Hands out.


    I stood back on guard and straightened my neck, but Xin Dayi''s hand stopped. Seeing Jiang Mo in the distance, he reluctantly said with a smile, "your son looks really good-looking, and looks like you."


    I grass, what look in the eyes, can see that our father and son look alike. Can you eat and sleep together, and your DNA can be fuckin ''consistent?


    He waved to a three or four year old boy shoveling sand in the distance. Although the child was dressed neatly, he looked silly and had cotton candy on his mouth. He quickly pointed to the child and said, "my son. How do you look like me


    My son Jiang Mo but Leng, holding the little doll, burst into tears: "water son, is the elder brother!"


    The silly little doll also held my son Jiang Mo Meng to cry, and cried out: "brother."


    I looked down on Xin Dayi with an expressionless face: "Jiang Mo was adopted by me from the orphanage."


    Aheng and Yanxi, who came together with each other, laughed into a group: "Jiang Shui was also adopted by Dayi at the beginning of the year."


    I added a blunt, cold humor: "what, baboon, you say so, really, they are not you and me born? I look like you, not just me. "


    The baboon turned red and waved his fist.


    We really Still, there was a fight.


    ¡¾8¡¿


    I''m not with Xin Dayi.


    I agreed with him that if, after 20 years, the children grow up, he still does not change his mind, get married and have children, then we will be old enough to stay with us for the rest of our lives.


    Jiang Mo and I still live together, Dayi and Jiang Shui have been happy to live together.


    The children grow up very fast. Occasionally, I will send Jiang Mo to meet my younger brother, and occasionally Dayi will bring Xiaoshui to my home as a guest.


    Jiang Mo and Jiang Shui are brothers.


    Xindayi and I are brothers.


    Forever brother.


    Like ah Heng and Yan Xi, they have been married for ten years. I guess Dayi and I are brothers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Yan Xiaobao has not always believed that parents are in love.


    Xiaopang said that if you sleep late and late, you will see your parents kiss. But he never saw it, so he made up his mind to stay up very late, until he couldn''t hold on. Yanxi and aheng didn''t kiss each other.


    But they were very kind to him. They always look at him with a smile, always looking at him, not at each other. Every time, he didn''t eat carrots and played hide and seek with his father around the table, which made him angry. He just stretched out his hand and made a gesture of beating him. When he fell down, he just pinched his cheek and ate his remaining vegetables. Every time, his mother taught him to write big characters, he deliberately rubbed all the ink on her face and clothes, and his mother always held his hand in a good temper and continued to write.


    As a four-year-old boy, Yan Xiaobao shoes are very sad. He felt that his father and mother just to give himself a complete home, just have to endure humiliation.


    He was very anxious. Although he did not know why the four-year-old boy was anxious, his small back still left such an impression on the kindergarten teachers.


    The first day, boys and girls tug of war, ah yo, yo yo, Yan Baobao stares at snow white in the fairy tale illustrations.


    The next day, boys and girls eat snacks, ah baa, baa, Yan Baobao stares at Cinderella in the fairy tale illustrations.


    On the third day, the boy in the middle class and the boy in the big class fight in groups. They say that the baby stares at the big eyes lonely and looks at the little fat who is knocked down by himself.


    On the fourth day, Mr. Yan was called to kindergarten.


    "Why hit other children?" Mr. Yan specially wore a black frame flat mirror before, trying to be mature and asking his son kindly.


    Yan Baobao lowered his head, sucked his nose and did not speak.


    Mr. Yan frowned and apologized to xiaopang''s mother: "I''m sorry, Mrs. Zhang. I''m so sorry today. I''ll educate him well when I go back."


    Mrs. Zhang was very angry: "my little fat, at home, his father and I are reluctant to beat him, even to the school by your children hit, how do you teach children? Not so good


    Mr. Yan''s eyes flashed a cold light, suppressed his temper and said gently: "don''t say you, we are at home, and we have never been willing to beat the child. As you can see, not only is xiaopang''s face hurt, but also my son''s face is scratched. This is just a fight between the children. Please don''t take it too seriously. "


    Mrs. Zhang was more angry: "OK, OK, let''s go. Let''s go to the headmaster. My husband just donated a building to the kindergarten a year ago. If your son doesn''t apologize today, I''ll let the headmaster dismiss him!"


    Mr. Yan said that he was helpless and coughed: "Mrs. Zhang, the children are still young. Don''t let them learn this ethos."


    Yan Baobao''s mouth turned: "I won''t apologize, I''m not wrong, I''ll never apologize!"


    Mrs. Zhang was furious: "let''s go. Today I have to ask the dean to be fair and not to dismiss your son. My son is not here yet!"


    Mr. Yan picked up the flat mirror, big eyes clear light, a smile: "are you sure?"


    The mother of the gardener pinched a cold sweat when she sent the father and son away.


    Mrs. Zhang burst into tears: "I fought with you today. My family donated a building to you. As a result, wuwuwu, you can see that he looks good and bullies us."


    In addition to your home, the kindergarten is donated by their family


    Mr. Yan slipped his son home and put it on the sofa. He said coldly, "start to review now. Otherwise, I will eat takeout today."


    Yan Baobao''s index finger is opposite, curling his small mouth, half a day to raise his big eyes: "I hate you, bad Yan Xi, I hate you, bad Yan Xi, bad Yan Xi, ah Heng is not at home, you bully me, I hate you!"


    Mr. Yan sneered: "very good, take out, eat instant noodles."


    Yan Baobao stood up from the sofa and raised his head: "it''s not my fault. Why should I review it? Xiaopang pulled my hair, so I didn''t cry. He pretended


    Mr. Yan took off his suit coat and took a plain look at him: "OK, there''s no instant noodles. Just sit here. When do you want to understand, go to the studio and find me."


    Then, turn around.


    Yan Baobao threw the pillow on the sofa to his father''s back and cried: "I know, you don''t want me, you don''t want ah Heng, you don''t love me at all. Xiaopang says you never kiss aheng, you''re going to find a stepmother for me!"


    Mr. Yan pauses for a moment and walks towards the study without looking at his son.


    Yan Baobao began to cry, sitting crying, walking crying, lying down crying, rolling crying, the voice is getting louder and louder, the tears big eyes are staring at the study, but the door of the study is closed dead, there is no movement. Finally, I couldn''t cry any more. I climbed onto the tea table on the stool and called my mother. I pressed and pressed: "ah Heng, ah Heng, ah Heng, I''m not Yan Xisheng, am I?"


    Mrs. Yan is in a meeting. She shrinks under the long table and says, "well, you are not born of him."Yan Baobao choked: "I knew that I was going to find my father."


    "Ah, Hello, hello?"


    Yan Baobao hangs up the phone, picks up the toys, carries the schoolbag, and slams the door.


    Mr. Yan drew for a while, sighed and called Wen''s family.


    Yan Xiaobao was crying in his grandmother''s arms. Soon he saw his uncle squatting in front of him with a moving rabbit doll. He opened his mouth in a jar: "I''m a rabbit, baby. Let''s play a game, OK?"


    "What game?" she continued to draw in her arms


    Siwan manipulated the rabbit to open his mouth: "find out all the bad guys who are close to your father, how about it?"


    Xiao Bao blinked big eyes: "how to find it?"


    Thinking with a smile: "when he was 19 years old, the woman who first kisses once had something buried under the big tree in your garden."


    Xiaobao ran back home and dug under the tree with a toy shovel for a long time before he found an iron box. Hold out to open, inside is a yellow diary, but also with the smell of soil.


    Think Guan walked to him: "baby, do you want uncle read to you?"


    "However, ah Heng said that it is not good to peek at other people''s diaries."


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s you, I don''t think she''ll mind."


    Siguan opened the diary.


    "January 10, 2002, snow. Today, it''s my birthday. Yanxi is drunk. It''s snowy outside. He kisses me in such a cold season


    "January 10, 2003, overcast. Today, it''s my birthday. Yan Xi said on TV that he would be buried in that beautiful place in the future. I don''t think I can die earlier than him, so that I can watch him at his grave. "


    "January 10, 2004, snow. Today, it''s my birthday again. The songs he sings on TV are really good, but they are not for me. "


    "January 10, 2005, snow. Today, Yan Xi was forced to kiss his lips by me. Sigh


    "January 10, 2006, snow. Today, when I met Lu Mojun, the man at the next table really looked like him. "


    "January 10, 2007, snow. When Yan Xi kisses me, he doesn''t remember today is my birthday. I wonder why every time he kisses me it''s winter, why is every time it''s my birthday? Because, this is too accidental, because, not every season is winter, not every day is my birthday


    Xiaobao looked at his uncle in confusion and asked, "who is she? Why does Yan Xi always kiss her?"


    Thinking with a smile: "Shh, the game is not over. Next, you''re going to find another woman. She was only 15 years old when she met your father. However, this woman is more powerful. This time, your father has been secretly in love with her for a long time, but he dare not speak up. "


    "How to find it?"


    "There''s something in your dad''s bedside table."


    When Xiao Bao sneaked into the house, the door of the studio was still closed.


    He crept to the second floor, only to see her standing in front of the master bedroom on the second floor. "Auntie, why are you here?" the little guy was confused


    With a lion puppet in her hand, she pinched her nose and said, "I''m a little lion to play with you. I''ll give you a hint. The bad woman is hidden in the candy jar." Mr. Yan has a candy jar. All the sugar Xiaobao eats comes from his father.


    Xiao Bao squatted down and opened his father''s bedside table.


    The candy jar is made of white crystal with a picture embedded in it.


    The picture shows the dim and long residual candle and "Happy Birthday" with cream.


    Xiao Bao sees this picture many times a day, but for the first time he finds that the jar is active and the photo can be taken out. At the back of the picture, there are a few lines.


    He took it to SIL: "is that it, aunt?"


    Looking at the words at the back of the picture, she said softly: "the woman I took the picture is Yan Xi''s love in her life. No one cared for her. When she was 15 years old, she followed me. I felt pity for her and treated her like brothers and sisters. However, I never thought that in the winter of 2001, I had a deep love for this woman. I wanted to kiss her all the time, but she didn''t know. And I, though I knew it, was shocked and unwilling to admit it. After that, there were two man-made disasters, a natural chasm and an abyss. Every time she arrived at her birthday, I was deeply distressed, and the medicine and stone did not work. Others all hope to change a woman, but no matter how good other women are, they are not my silly girls, and what can they do for them. From now on, only wish that every birthday, she can be with me, drink a bottle of wine, eat a pot of sweet, intimate to sparse. It was written in 2008. "


    Xiaobao cried: "who is this woman? Yanxi wants to kiss her


    "Look for your father, baby, and let him tell you."


    Yan Baobao holds the diary and photos and opens the door of the studio.


    Yan Xi turns his head, looks at his son, smiles and puts down his brush.


    Yan Baobao twitched and pursed her lips: "I hate you. You and a lot of bad women have kiss, but never Pro aheng, I hate you."Yan Xi raised eyebrows: "Diary girl and photo girl, aren''t they?"


    Yan Baobao glared at the eyes that occupied half of his face: "who are they? Why do you want to marry ah Heng? Why do you want to give birth to me? Why don''t you marry them and give birth to other boys?"


    Yan Xi tore off the white cloth just covered in the huge oil painting. With the wind blowing in the summer, the woman in the oil painting is holding a sleeping baby in her arms. Her voice, face and smile are lifelike.


    Mr. Yan pinched Xiaobao''s nose and laughed: "the diary girl''s surname is Wen, and the photo girl I call her ah Heng, and the woman in the picture is one person. Do you understand that? Silly boy


    Xiaobao wrinkled his nose and after a long time, he blinked his eyes and threw himself into Yanxi''s arms: "Yan Xi, you love ah Heng, don''t you?"? Yan Xi, you love me too, don''t you? "


    Yan Xi picked up his son and looked at it for a long time, and chuckled ungratefully: "stupid, who is it like?"


    "Ah Heng said," I was not born to you. "


    "Nonsense, can I be born? Me? Of course you are born by aheng


    "You and ah Heng never look at each other."


    "Even if I don''t look at your mother, I know where she is and what she does. We''ve been together since we were very young. She''s been a part of my body."


    "You and ah Heng, they just look at me."


    "I don''t know what your mother thinks, but if you''re not born to her, I promise I won''t take another look..."


    "But, however, you and ah Heng never kiss each other. I stayed up very late and didn''t see you kissing."


    "Son, you said very late, late, at 8:30 in the evening?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    ¡¾1¡¿


    as soon as yansongpu knelt down in front of her uncle, her little uncle knocked at the wooden fish without lifting his eyelids.


    "Buddha, help me." The girl grabbed the grey robe, snivel and tears.


    "What is it, benefactor?" The white and beautiful Buddha''s voice is gentle, but his tone is not sincere. He gently draws back his robe.


    "Buddha, I like two boys. I don''t know who I should choose."


    "Benefactor..."


    brother brother make complaints about make complaints about the "Buddha''s work". "


    ," Buddha, this is the case. A is my school''s chief, and he has worked as a priest for a part-time job. So I often confess him to him. I''m two of my favorite brothers. Because of them, I bear the pressure, sugar coated bullet and good performance that I should not have been able to bear in my schoolgirls. I don''t know my good manners because I have two good ones. My brother is still my own charm. "


    "Benefactor, in my opinion, your popularity comes from your second brother. After all, he looks better. Your brother, to tell you the truth, it''s really ugly. It''s carved in the same mold as your father. It''s really good Ugly. "


    "Buddha, this is not the point. The point is that senior a is always patient and gentle to comfort me, so I gradually fall in love with him. Then, on the day I was ready to confess, I met alumni B. he ate a bowl of Malatang in front of me in silence. Yes, I was eating Malatang. The Malatang restaurant was very delicious, but I had a nose and a mouthful of oil. He was full of grace and full of moonlight. He is I''ve seen the best looking boy who eats spicy hot. Then, I fell in love with B Now, I like both senior a and alumni B. so, Buddha, what should I do


    Buddha gently stroked his niece''s white face, which was really young and lovely. He asked her: "according to my monk''s view, things should be simple and easy, and the heart should be light and light. What is too difficult is not the most correct. So, the question is, a and B, who likes the benefactor? "


    The little girl was holding a monk''s robe and wiping her nose, just like her childhood appearance. She told the Buddha in front of her and seriously replied, "in fact, maybe, in fact, they don''t like me. So, Buddha, what should I do? "


    Buddha didn''t say a word for a long time. He closed his eyes and slowly opened his eyes for a long time. He said gently, "if you don''t like you, my uncle will help you curse them to become toads in the next life, and let them all roll away. They are stupid."


    ¡¾2¡¿


    Yan Song asked the Buddha and went back to school in distress. Her alma mater is also her mother''s alma mater, but her mother''s name is still engraved in the history of school, and her name is just a name. Yan Song''s appearance and personality are very similar to her mother''s, but her academic achievements are not as good as her mother''s.


    The Department of philosophy has been a wonderful work since ancient times. It is said that three and a half people in the history of University Z have gone mad. Three and a half of them have studied philosophy, and half of them have come from the law school, a good neighbor of the school of philosophy. The so-called environment affects personality.


    The students of philosophy college all agree that Yan Song has a confused face. Muddleheaded is a more polite word. In fact, it is a face that is always in a muddle.


    For example, "Yan Song, do you like Nietzsche or Rousseau or Hegel or Voltaire or Aristotle, Nietzsche is too crazy, Rousseau is too ideal, Voltaire''s private morality is not good, Hegel thinks that being pursued is too high, Aristotle was born in the wrong era, do you think


    Yan Song: muddled.


    Another example is like this: "this era is praised as the era of freedom. Ideals are very free, love is very free, clothing, food, housing and transportation have a lot of quality space to choose from, but in the end, the ideal can not be realized, love is still in line with money and power, clothing, food, housing and transportation are available, but all choices are still limited in ability. And human ability is related to innate heredity, so from this point of view, is freedom always empty talk? Although the promotion of equality and justice has a realizable soil, but because of the poor seed can only become a fashionable concept, then what is the significance of our advance? The progress of thought is far from saving mankind. What do you think of it


    Yan Song: muddled.


    Another example is: "Yan Song, yesterday I discussed with my parents. Although your mother is an academician and your father is a legend, your two brothers are very excellent. Although your family background is prominent, although you are barely beautiful, we still agree that you are a bit stupid, and you are not smart enough to get along with others. Obviously, you are not well matched with me Therefore, I unilaterally inform you that I have decided not to secretly love you. Please do not disturb me in the future. "


    Yan Song: muddled.


    Of course, the most common is: "Yan Song, what do you like to eat, wear, watch, watch, listen to songs, what, your brother has a girlfriend? Oh, it doesn''t matter. Then what do you like to eat, wear, watch, watch, listen to songs?"


    Yan Song said: "it is


    In view of the endless emergence of such figures, Yansong often went to an elder who claimed to have been baptized in the seminary. The elder was gentle as gentle as the wind and beautiful as the pine and willow. He could understand what she said, and he could pick up whatever she said. Every comfort was like a firm iron, which made people extremely obedient.But it''s not good.


    The student''s surname is Gu.


    Her father said that when he met Gu at school, he would run away, stupid.


    Why, dad?


    Because our family and Gu family have a feud.


    Although Gu Xuechang''s eyes are bright, his lips are red and his teeth are white. Looking at her expression seems to encourage her to confess, but Her father couldn''t listen to her father''s words, so she hesitated whether to confess or not, and how to do so until one day, while listening to the song, she went down the stairs and fell into Gu Xuechang''s arm. Her eyes were opposite, and her feelings were like wine and tea. The little girl felt that the time had come. For Romeo, even Juliet.


    She stayed up for three nights and wrote a love letter. The love letter said: "no one has ever seriously said that you are a lovely girl who can shine, but you have said it; no one has ever talked to me seriously, just because Yansong is Yansong, not because of anything else, but you have done it; no one has ever told me seriously, Yansong, spring is coming, the wind is fresh and not sticky, the sparrows are gray but chubby, and the grass turns green The flowers are budding, and there is a peaceful smile on everyone''s faces. It''s good that we''re going to work hard and even more to the inside of life, isn''t it?


    "I made a proof question to prove whether I can like you or not. The answer is as follows:


    " I can like you, or I can''t like you.


    "So, yes or no, I like you."


    Yansong confessed that she wrote a touching love letter, and the script was serious. She was going to cram Gu Xuechang''s desk in the evening when no one was around. However, a hot meal changed the scene.


    On the way to the classroom, Yan Song had a spicy hot meal. One foot broken roadside table, two people sitting opposite. People across the street also ate a bowl of spicy hot, but this is a simple one. Compared with Yan Song''s bowl full of grains filled with beef balls, fish balls and fish bean curd noodles, there are only vegetables and radish in that bowl.


    But Yan Song thinks the spicy hot food on the opposite side is more delicious. At least, the appearance of being eaten by the man makes people feel that it is very, very yummy.


    Yan Song was worried by a bowl of spicy hot, and the love letter she held was handed to the opposite person unconsciously.


    When she came back to her senses, the young man who was beautiful like a mountain and beautiful as brocade and bright as sun, had seriously stretched out a white and powerful hand. He said, "I promise to associate with you and praise my classmates."


    When she comes back to her senses, she has a boyfriend.


    Eulogy and eulogy were overturned in the dust by a shock like "Grass Mud Horse" mood.


    Gu Yi continued to speak with leisure and ridicule: "I''m going to get your confession, and then I''ll severely refuse you and humiliate you. By the way, I''ll tell my superior father that the love he wants and the love that his soul and dream are linked together, but that''s all. I''m ready. I''m so excited to wait for your letter of confession. The joy of approaching arrival torments my heart. I watched you make up your mind and leave. That day, I waited for you all night. I thought you''d come with a love letter the next second, but you didn''t. I thought you would tell me shyly, you like me, you don''t. In fact, it wasn''t just that night. Every day after that, I didn''t wait for you. You never came to me again, and you never told me again. Everyone knows that you like song Yan. I know that you are your mother''s daughter after all. You have inherited the same ambivalence as her


    Yan Song was ashamed to hear that. Everyone knew that the boy was song Yan, but she thought she was hiding it very well. But at last, the girl''s face was white. She clenched her fist, and instantly hit Gu Yi''s face. She roared: "if you say me, I''ll bear it. What do you say my mother did? My mother called you? Your father abandoned my mother for your mother''s sake. My mother didn''t say anything. Why do you have so much nonsense in your family? Try my mother again. I can''t kill you, you rotten egg


    Finally, this time, she was not forced, it was the turn of others.


    Yan Song reported to her father in the evening that she had hit the son who cared for her family. Yanxi said that her father sent you to the battlefield, not enough to send two more bombs.


    as like as two peas, a book and a TV watching, he turned his eyes white, his expression was exactly the same, a dazzling beauty, a gentle water.


    Yan song calls song Yan, who has a mobile phone in his neck and a pen in his hand. He put down his pen, listened patiently for a moment, and said softly, "song, it doesn''t matter."


    "What?"


    "I say his words don''t matter. You''re angry about it, mostly because you''re still in love with him. "


    She tried to explain her position with firm words, but song Yan didn''t seem interested. She just said, "I''m sorry, I''m a little busy here. I''ll hang up first and call later."


    The stupid girl put down the microphone and dropped her head in silence. She doesn''t know how to express her feelings, but song Yan, who has always been as gentle and rational as her mother, does not seem to care about her clumsy affection. Let alone that she does not care about Gu Xuechang at all, that is, she does. Obviously, this kind of care has not become the trouble of song Yan.He didn''t worry about her.


    But she did.


    She has a lot of troubles, each of which has something to do with "Song Yan".


    She knew what it felt like when her mother said she liked it. She understood the need from the bottom of her heart, not because she couldn''t finish it on her own, but when she was with him, everything became a memory that she could remember.


    Song Yan is like a marker. Where he is, every page of her life is marked with colors, which is conspicuous and clear.


    Yansong finally realizes that when she calls song delay, he has already turned off the phone.


    She waited for the weekend to see him again, but his name never appeared with the ringing of the mobile phone. The girl is haunted by dreams, but the result shows that the past is just a dream.


    When he reappeared, it was a national newspaper headline a month later: "Z song Yan fought the crazy army, Chinese genius finally defeated American robot."


    Song Yan''s team has won the United States authoritative robot corps, and all parties have advantages in crushing performance. When he stood on the stage and raised the trophy to address the speech, Yan Song laughed. She was proud of him, and knew that the secret pride of love would soon be gone. At that time, he and she were not grown up, looking at the youth as young as before, and now he and she are just like big trees and mays. He was so bright that he couldn''t throw himself into her arms.


    After Yan Song laughed, he began to shed tears. After a day or two, he wanted to understand what he had learned, and got up to read. After reading it for a day or two, he was stunned and choked. Aheng called her daughter and listened to her cry once. She loved her very much. She felt a sense in her heart and cried with her sadly. Yan Song saw that her mother who had never cried cried cried. She was helpless. Instead, she stopped her tears and promised aheng to be a happy and optimistic child forever.


    After all, lovelorn is just a small matter.


    After that, song Yan also made a phone call, both ends of the phone were silent. In the end, the two men began to talk at the same time. Song Yan said, you always talk a lot, you speak first.


    And he said, I have spoken for you, ayen. Dear Ayan, let''s break up.


    Song Yan was silent for a long time. The girl bit her hand with her mouth. Her nose and tears were all on the back of her hand. She cried into a fool.


    Song Yan did not immediately agree. Although he was silent, he was a gentle man. He said, in a few days, if you change your mind, call me.


    ¡¾5¡¿ It can be imagined that Yan Song was also brought up by the proud little princess. How could she call him like this. If you are despised by the people you like, I''m afraid this frustration will be branded for a lifetime.


    Like other girls, she studied hard and was recommended to graduate school. She changed her major, studied psychology and graduated with a master''s degree in psychology. She was in a hurry to catch up with the decline of her certificate. After that, she returned to the public hospital of B city to apply for a successful job. She settled down and became a psychological consultant. My mother and father retired early in the morning, but since he was young, he has always been legendary, bright, affectionate, deeply attached to the world, and he has been loved by the world''s family members. Now, all the brothers have loved her, and they have been happy with her. Looking at all this, we can see that all these are the most beautiful scenes of wealth in the world.


    Yan Song gradually began dating. She was cheerful and had many good boys. Her parents chose a good boy who was as ordinary and cheerful as her. During her engagement period, she chose a wedding dress, a ring and then a wedding celebration. She was very busy for a happy life, but suddenly one day, she fainted at the crossroads, and her rapid pace suddenly stopped.


    At that time, it had been seven years since I was young.


    Read the newspaper minus the science and technology section, read the news and skip Z big news. She finally forgot that day. But, finally back to that day.


    When she woke up, she was surrounded by a group of people. The kind-hearted aunt was fanning her with newspapers. She said, "girl, you''re suffering from heatstroke. Try to see if you can stand up.".


    The girl was staring at the words in the newspaper.


    A well-known American reporter interviewed song Yan, a mechanical genius, and asked him how long his marriage date was with American model Durie.


    Song Yan gave a gentle smile in the interview. Well known reporters described that the handsome and beautiful oriental man had stars in his eyes. He had never had an affair with others. Maybe he really met with true love this time.


    Yan Song, like a newborn child, grabs the newspaper subconsciously when she sees a moving object. She stands up and says that I''m fine. I''m sorry to see the despair reappear when she starts to walk. She hates that she thought she could laugh away everything. However, the sense of gap that can''t match him has never disappeared. Yan Song hates herself. She knows that her ability is limited compared with her parents. She knows that she and song Yan are separated from each other in the universe. She even understands that this mismatch is not only due to her lack of being able to stand with him in glory, but also that he does not love her.


    At least, when he saw her, there were stars in his eyes.


    When she was young, she was fond of confessing, and always felt that she was in a lot of trouble. However, when she really had a heart that could not be confessed, those things that could be confessed were nothing but a girl''s mind, and the things that could not be confessed were the hidden sufferings of her life.


    That bitter, called deep love, into the dead of Acacia.


    Yan song came home, inexplicably, he was ill. She had a lot of dreams. Every dream was on the Bank of the blue river. Small robots walked awkwardly in the paddy field. Every robot came to her and handed her a note. The note said, "I love you.".I love you.


    The girl who thinks she has been lovesickness wakes up from the illusion and looks at the reality. She only feels that her heart is very bleak. After taking a few mouthfuls of Chinese medicine and Western medicine, she falls asleep again.


    A few days later, he was sent to the hospital. It was not a case of Acacia, but a complex disease more difficult to solve than Acacia. A Heng frowned for a long time, and academician Wen, who had not been plagued by the disease, sighed.


    That disease not only makes her muscle atrophy, standing instability, but also makes her flower like age, but also like a skeleton, no longer beautiful. She put on the white clothes again for her daughter, and returned to the graduate school when her temples were gray. On the other hand, Xi ran around the world, only to find a prosperous medical skills, cure the little girl.


    Yan Song''s fiance is just an ordinary person. Ordinary people can only make the icing on the cake, but they can''t go through the ups and downs. Naturally, they are anxious to get married.


    Yan Song had a good spirit for a while. She sat up trembling to trace her eyebrows and eyes. She was like an old woman, and could not move easily. She was not very good-looking. However, she put on lipstick and sat upright. She asked Yanxi, "Dad, am I good-looking?"


    Yan Xi then laughed, stroked her daughter''s head and looked at her with clear, warm and loving eyes. He said, "good-looking, as good-looking as your mother."


    Yan Song took a breath and said, "I''ll be relieved. It''s very nice that mom is so good-looking, and I''m as good-looking as she is. "


    Yanqi and Yanjing took turns to guard the window of Yansong. They treated her as if she were a child. They read interesting books for her and told her the name of the new flowers outside the window.


    Yan Song suddenly had a sunshine mirror. He saw that his hair was gray and his illness was pressing down. He could not bear it. He sat by the bed and gently leaned over his father''s ear and said, "Dad, stupid is hard. Let''s put Benben away."


    Yan Xi didn''t shed a drop of tears since her daughter was ill. At the moment, she was dissuaded and couldn''t hold it down. She walked out of the ward and sat at the door, crying.


    Since her daughter was ill, ah Heng has been staying in the Research Institute. She only visits her daughter regularly in the evening. Today he comes in a hurry and sees her husband sitting at the door swallowing tears, frowning and holding him in tears. He whispers, "it''s OK. Yan Xi, I''m here. I''m stupid. It''s OK."


    As if nothing happened, she fed her daughter to eat, talked and laughed with her daughter gently, and wore a beautiful braid to her. When she left, she turned her back to her, and her voice was firm: "you are the most troublesome child among the three of your brothers. When I was born, I was in pain for a whole 24 hours. This debt was not compared by my mother, but I cared about it When you were young, you were picky about food and only drank breast milk. As the saying goes, a drop of breast milk and a drop of blood, I want you to pay the debt. When you were a little fat man, I spoiled you and spoiled you when you couldn''t walk. When you asked me if I was tired or not, I said that I was not tired. You asked me whether I wanted to repay me, and I said no to my mother. Those are all lies in you, the mother also can be tired, the mother wants you to repay. You owe me back everything you owe me. Don''t think about the next life. I''m not me, you''re not you. It''s empty talk. "


    Yan Song choked in his throat: "but, mom, I don''t know how many days I can be your daughter."


    Ah Heng''s eyes were red. He took a deep breath and said gently, "give me another month, just one month, and boil another month."


    Yan Song put his face between his knees, and as soon as he lowered his head, his tears fell. She said, yes, mom.


    No matter how painful it is?


    Yeah, mom.


    ¡¾6¡¿


    Yan Song, as a mouse, was sent to her mother''s Research Institute. Ah Heng said, "this is a dying person. If you have a strange disease, you can hardly see one case in ten thousand people. If you can cure it, I will kowtow to you for her. If you can''t cure it, I will carry her home."


    The doctors in the research institute have never heard academician Wen say such sincere words, and it seems that there is no way out, only determination.


    Yansong survived a month later, and her mother found the root of the disease and cured her. The disease is said to come from heredity, a Heng thought a little, then knew that the disease came from her husband who had been seriously ill for a while. The reason why a daughter''s disease is more difficult to cure than her husband is that she has a heart to abandon her life.


    Ah Heng slapped her daughter hard, and she said, "no matter who you are, it''s your fault to be so afraid and treat yourself harshly. Your father and I have been looking forward to a daughter for more than ten years. Your father is heartbroken when you cough. His nature yearns for freedom. The first thing he does is to buy clothes and toys for you. He is also willing to be bound by you. Later, I heard that the root of the disease came from him. He sat on the sofa for a long time without talking. He was not always a crying person, but brought it to you for himself I cried all over again and my hair was half white. You are young, only when a obsession is the end of the world, but also less courage, to be a coward, to practice their own, but also to practice my father and I. When we were young, our husband and wife depended on each other for their lives. Even if we were two people with one heart and one life, it would be no harm to practice as you like. But why do you despise life so much when you are so young? "


    Yan Song hugged ah Heng and cried, "Mom, I was wrong."


    Ah Heng said, "you don''t have to go home now. Your father and I don''t want to see you again. Anyway, the sky is long and the earth is far away. You may as well see what the world looks like


    Yansong left home, saw the snow on the Alps and read the ancient books of the British Museum. Standing on a European seaport, she looked at the sea water flowing day and night. She also sat on the Shinkansen in Japan to listen to the falling cherry blossoms in April. She met many ordinary friends. Finally, she realized that ordinary is not the pronoun of incompetence. Ordinary can also be fun The rice tastes good. She finally understood that song Yan was so peaceful because she knew the mystery of the world and nature. She forced him into a desperate situation with her ignorance and anger.She finally relieved and dialed the original phone with her mobile phone. No matter whether he was married with Durie or someone else, she owed him a "sorry". But she guessed that he was not the one to answer the phone. After all, after all these years, there was only a long silence on the other side of the phone. Yansong listened to the oppressive and intermittent breath, wondering that she seemed to hear sadness and panic. Song Yan is not such a person. He has always been self-confident and open-minded. For example, Zeng Zi, a disciple of Confucius in the pre Qin period, has the ideal and demeanor of "wearing light spring clothes, bathing on the Yishui River, blowing on the high slope, and singing songs all the way back". This is probably not the case. She just heard it wrong.


    She pauses and then says, "is that Ayn?"


    The other party still did not speak and did not hang up.


    Yan Song was so ashamed that he was sure it was him. After that, he whispered, "ah Yan, I''m sorry."


    She apologized for her irresponsible abandonment.


    On the other end of the phone, at that time, he was just a teenager in love, but now he is a mature and steady man.


    He spoke, succinctly and hoarse: "1800 50."


    Yan Song was surprised: "what?"


    The people there smothered and sighed for a long time: "I said that I would wait for you for a few days, and then I would think about it every day. After a few days, you can change your mind. After a few days, you didn''t come back, and then you waited for a few days. At first, you didn''t notice it, but just carelessly calculated. These days have been 1800-50 days. "


    He is so understatement, Yan song first muddled, and then cry into a fool.


    ¡¾7¡¿


    she called her father and said, "I''m in love again."


    Dad said to her, "it''s a change."


    She holds a pair of jade like hands and smiles slightly: "or that one."


    Yan Xi opened his eyes and thought vaguely, which one was it? He asked aheng. Ah Heng put his gray hair close to his loose neck.


    They have been together for half a lifetime. Ah Heng smiles and kisses the beautiful face who has no idea when to climb wrinkles. It doesn''t matter.


    As long as the original intention is still there, those who are not in, those who stay in place or leave are not important.


    What you really need, only you know.


    ¡¾8¡¿


    Yan Song once asked song Yan, "why did you agree to the confession letter so casually?"


    Song Yan said: "you said in the love letter," Yan Song, you see, spring is coming. The wind is fresh and not sticky. The sparrows are gray but chubby. The grass turns green and the flowers are budding. There is a peaceful smile on everyone''s faces. " You look at me and make me feel that if I refuse you, the wind will stop and the sparrow will become thin


    Yan Song was embarrassed: "that''s what others told me."


    Song Yan said: "when I was a freshman, I was told that the school of philosophy was famous for its praise."


    "It''s because Yansong has a famous father, mother and brother." Yan Song laughs, but now there is only relief, relief in the face of their own appearance is ordinary people, also relieved to let go of themselves.


    Song Yan was surprised: "they told me that there was a girl in the philosophy school who was as beautiful as a picture, and her eyes would shine. Because love to help others, and do not compete with others, so particularly attractive. Later, they took me to see you secretly


    Yan Song was so surprised that no one had ever said such a thing to her.


    She was also admired by others.


    She said, "that day you..."


    Song Yanwei smiles: "I thought you would never ask me why I, who never ate spicy food, would appear in front of a spicy stall that day. So, will you write a love letter, to whom, what it says, and what does it matter? "


    "Ayan, why didn''t you come to me?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll tell me again that you''re breaking up. Refuse once. I lied to myself that it was fake. Refuse twice, but I don''t know how to recover. After all, you are an excellent and cheerful girl, and there are many boys who like you. From a rational point of view, I want you to have a better choice, but from a private point of view, I am not willing to let you go, so I have been hesitating and stuck in the same place, deceiving others, as if the time would stop at the day when we were still lovers. "


    Yan Song was so sour in her heart that she knew that she had misunderstood something. Love who, who is the best in the eyes of the people, Rao is he in the eyes of others, there is no relationship.


    What she was worried about was only the eyes of outsiders.


    Yan Song wiped away his tears and took a deep breath: "ah Yan, why didn''t you choose Du Rui, the famous model? That''s an excellent girl."


    Song Yan said: "Du Rui is a friend of my gentleman''s friends. Reporter Levis asked me if she was a good girl recognized by everyone and whether her marriage date was true. I told him that I had a girlfriend and she was a good girl, too. I have no reason to give up my good girl for the sake of other good girls. "


    After all, there are many good girls, but the only one I like is that one.


    ¡¾9¡¿


    when the young girl of Yan family was engaged, the parents of the two parties met at the beginning.Aheng said, "Hello, Songyan mother."


    Song Yan''s mother''s eyes were shining. Shyly, she hid behind her husband. She poked out her head and looked at the goddess she had admired in the past: "Hello, sister Wen Xue. My surname is Ruan."


    Mr. Yan said, "Hello, Mr. Song."


    Song Yan''s father gave a faint smile: "Hello, Mr. Yan. But I''m not a song. "


    Yeah.


    Hmm?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!